1 
 
 1 .30.2.  L 
 
 LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 
 
 PRINCETON.  N.  J. 
 
 Purchased  by  the 
 
 Mrs.  Robert  Lenox  Kennedy  Church  History  Fund. 
 
 BV  4070  . V57  H57  1923  v.2 
 Goodwin,  William  Archer 
 Rutherford ,  1869-1939, 
 History  of  the  Theological 
 seminary  in  Virginia  and 
 
 9 
 
\ 
 
 - 
 
Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
 in  2019  with  funding  from 
 Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 
 
 https://archive.org/details/historyoftheolog02good 
 
■ 
 
The  Seminary  Overlooking  Washington  and  the  Potomac 
 
00  OF 
 
 JAN!  3  0  1S2F 
 
 History  of 
 
 The  Theological  Seminary 
 
 in  Virginia 
 
 and 
 
 Its  Historical  Background 
 
 Rev.  Wm.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 Editor  and  Author 
 
 Centennial  Edition 
 
 Volume  II. 
 
 Edwin  S.  Gorham,  Publisher  and  Bookseller 
 11  West  45th  Street,  New  York 
 
 The  Du  Bois  Press 
 
 ROCHESTER,  N.  Y. 
 
Bebtcation 
 
 QTo  Cf je  (^lorp  of  <H>ob 
 anb 
 
 3fn  Jllemorp  of 
 
 <Z Cfje  &eberenb  €btoarb  Hetote  <!£oobtmn,  31.  31. 
 Jfor  rnanp  pears  ©tgtortograpber 
 of  tbe  Utocese  of  ^Tirgtma, 
 tofjo  entereb  into  tfje  rest  of  $arabtse 
 
 on 
 
 Jfebruatp  7,  1924 
 
 Jfyt  ntabe  So  manp  anb  sucb  baluable  contributions 
 to  tbe  J^istorp  of  tbe  Cbtological  £i>eminarp  in 
 Virginia  that  it  Seems  most  fitting  that  this  bolume 
 sfjoulb  be  bebicateb  to  bis  mernorp  in  grateful 
 recognition  of  bis  life  anb  Serbiee  to  tbe  <§burcb. 
 
 William  Cabell  Brown, 
 President  of  the  cBoard  of  T rustees. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THE  first  volume  of  this  History  appeared  in  time  for  the 
 Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Seminary  held  on  the 
 sixth  and  seventh  of  June,  1923.  The  preparation  of  Volume 
 II  has  required  much  time  and  patience  on  the  part  of  those 
 who  have  done  the  research  work  and  written  the  chapters 
 which  this  volume  contains.  The  editor  expresses  grateful 
 appreciation  for  this  labor  of  love  done  by  those  who  have 
 assisted  in  this  arduous  work. 
 
 The  Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Bishops  of  Virginia  and 
 of  others  contained  in  Section  VI  are  necessarily  brief  and  in¬ 
 adequate.  The  limitations  of  space  imposed  upon  the  writers 
 the  necessity  for  restraint  and  condensation. 
 
 Sections  VII,  VIII,  and  IX  contain  material  of  permanent 
 value  to  the  history  of  the  American  Church.  The  effort  to 
 prepare  and  present  the  lists  of  the  Alumni  with  the  informa¬ 
 tion  appended  contained  in  Section  VII  has  been  attended 
 with  difficulties  many  of  which  have  been  insurmountable. 
 Unfortunately  no  card  catalogue  of  the  graduates  of  the 
 Seminary  containing  record  of  the  service  rendered  by  them 
 in  the  ministry  of  the  Church  has  ever  been  prepared,  and  the 
 information  given  had  to  be  sought  from  many  sources.  Old 
 Church  almanacs  and  journals  of  the  Church,  both  diocesan 
 and  general,  have  been  consulted.  The  spelling  of  proper 
 names  in  these  vaiious  records  is  as  varied  as  the  mind  and 
 disposition  of  the  various  secretaries.  It  is  hoped,  however, 
 that  these  lists  will  constitute  a  basis  upon  which  a  correct 
 and  complete  enrollment  of  the  sons  of  the  Seminary  may  be 
 built  up,  permanently  preserved,  and  extended  as  the  passing 
 years  add  to  the  number  of  her  graduates.  An  important 
 step  was  taken  in  this  direction  when  the  Board  at  its  meet¬ 
 ing  in  October,  1923,  elected  Rev.  Dr.  Wallace  E.  Rollins, 
 professor  of  Church  History  in  the  Seminary,  historiographer 
 of  the  Institution. 
 
 To  the  preparation  of  the  records  contained  in  Section 
 
 V 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 VII,  Dr.  Edward  L.  Goodwin  and  other  contributors  have 
 given  long  and  patient  work.  The  list  of  those  whose  gifts 
 made  possible  the  founding  and  continuance  of  the  Seminary 
 is  as  representative  and  complete  as  the  information  at  our 
 disposal  has  made  possible.  These  lists  make  it  clearly  evident 
 that  this  Institution  is  not  the  result  of  the  munificent  gifts  of 
 the  wealthy  few,  but  owes  its  origin  and  its  continuance  to 
 the  large  number  of  loyal  Churchmen  who  at  the  beginning 
 and  through  all  the  years  of  her  history  have  rallied  to  her 
 support  with  generous  and  self-sacrificing  devotion. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Rollins  and  those  associated  with  him  in 
 the  preparation  of  the  articles  contained  in  Section  IX  have 
 rendered  to  the  Church  an  invaluable  service.  This  Section 
 constitutes  the  first  effort  ever  made  to  assemble  the  facts 
 which  reveal  the  contributions  made  by  the  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary  to  the  missionary  work  of  the  world,  and  to  the  litera¬ 
 ture  of  the  Church. 
 
 The  manuscript  written  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  B.  Kin¬ 
 solving  for  the  chapter  on  the  Episcopal  High  School  was 
 more  extensive  than  the  chapter  which  appears  in  this  vol¬ 
 ume.  Before  this  valuable  contribution  could  find  its  place 
 in  this  History,  Dr.  Kinsolving  expanded  wdiat  he  had  written 
 into  a  most  interesting  volume  entitled  “The  Story  of  a 
 Southern  School”  which  has  already  had  wide  circulation. 
 This  and  several  other  chapters  written  for  this  volume  have 
 been  somewhat  abridged  in  order  to  make  it  possible  to  in¬ 
 clude  an  account  of  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  and  some  of  the  addresses  delivered  on  that  occasion. 
 We  trust  that  the  abridgment  of  the  chapter  on  the  Episcopal 
 High  School  will  serve  as  a  stimulus  to  those  who  read  it  to 
 read  also  the  complete  history  of  this  School  contained  in  the 
 book  above  mentioned. 
 
 Renewed  recognition  has  been  recently  given  to  the 
 intimate  connection  between  the  Virginia  Seminary  and  the 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  by  including  in  the  Centennial 
 endowment  fund  program  of  the  Seminary  an  appeal  for 
 $50,000  for  the  further  maintenance  and  development  of  this 
 School  for  the  training  of  colored  men  for  the  ministry  of  the 
 
 vi 
 
 s 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Church.  The  history  of  this  School  as  set  forth  in  Section 
 XI  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  Ribble  gives  evidence  of  the  value 
 of  far  reaching  work  which  it  is  doing  and  also  of  its  historic 
 connection  with  the  Virginia  Seminary  by  whose  Board  it 
 was  founded  and  also  fostered  for  many  years. 
 
 The  attention  of  the  reader  is  directed  to  the  section  of 
 the  transcript  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  found 
 on  page  591  which  give  full  expression  to  the  ideals  and  con¬ 
 victions  held  by  the  founders  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
 in  Virginia  as  to  the  kind  and  character  of  preparation  which 
 they  purposed  should  be  given  to  those  who  entered  this 
 Institution  for  their  training  for  the  sacred  ministry. 
 
 The  biographical  sketches  of  the  professors  of  the  Virginia 
 Theological  Seminary  are  included  in  Volume  I.  In  the  tran¬ 
 script  of  the  Minutes  contained  in  the  appendix  of  Volume  II 
 mention  is  made  of  the  election  on  May  17th,  1827,  by  the 
 Board  of  Trustees,  of  the  Rev.  William  Jackson,  rector  of  St. 
 Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria,  as  professor  of  pastoral  theology 
 in  the  Seminary.  This  election  took  place  subsequent  to  the 
 removal  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer  from  Alexandria 
 to  Williamsburg,  Virginia.  The  Minutes  make  further  record 
 of  the  election  both  of  Bishop  Meade  and  of  Bishop  Johns  to 
 the  faculty  of  the  Seminary.  The  service  rendered  by  these 
 three  was  supplementary  to  the  work  done  by  the  full  pro¬ 
 fessors  who  gave  their  whole  time  to  the  work  of  teaching  in 
 the  Institution. 
 
 Appreciation  is  expressed  for  the  kindness  of  Mr.  John  C. 
 Howard  in  reading  the  large  part  of  the  proof  of  Volume  II 
 and  for  the  consideration  of  Dr.  J.  A.  C.  Chandler,  president  of 
 the  College  of  William  and  Mary,  in  making  it  possible  for 
 the  author,  in  connection  with  his  College  duties  to  bring  this 
 work  to  completion. 
 
 The  Seminary  Centennial,  the  approach  of  which  suggest¬ 
 ed  the  preparation  of  this  History,  now  lies  in  the  past.  Al¬ 
 ready  history  is  being  made  which  will  doubtless  claim  the 
 attention  of  one  who  will  be  called  to  write  the  further  history 
 of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  when  another  hun¬ 
 dred  years  has  been  added  to  its  life.  Buildings  which  are 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  dream  and  hope  of  the  present  will  then  be  mantled  with 
 ivy  and  cherished  in  the  affection  of  students  yet  unborn. 
 Stars  will  then  long  since  have  marked  the  names  of  all  the 
 alumni  which  appear  in  this  book.  But  these  stars  will  not 
 be  the  symbols  of  death.  They  will  be  marks  of  transition. 
 They  will  point  the  way  to  realms  of  freedom  and  continued 
 service  in  fellowship  with  Him  who  has  used  and  will  con¬ 
 tinue  to  use  the  Seminary  and  her  sons  for  laying  here  upon 
 the  earth  the  surer  foundations  of  that  Kingdom  which  is 
 eternal  in  the  heavens. 
 
 Wm.  A.  It.  Goodwin. 
 
 The  College  of  William  and  Mary 
 Williamshury,  Virginia — February ,  1921}-. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Page  69. 
 
 Line  15. 
 
 Page  158. 
 
 Line  32. 
 
 Page  161. 
 
 Line  10. 
 
 Page  164. 
 
 Line  40. 
 
 Page  225. 
 
 Line  26. 
 
 Page  270. 
 
 Line  3. 
 
 Page  274. 
 
 Line  6. 
 
 Page  274. 
 
 Line  13. 
 
 Page  356. 
 
 Line  18. 
 
 Page  358. 
 
 Line  34. 
 
 Page  400. 
 
 Line  8. 
 
 Line  27. 
 
 Page  414. 
 
 Line  34. 
 
 Page  422. 
 
 Line  12. 
 
 Line  15. 
 
 Page  432. 
 
 Line  2. 
 
 Page  477. 
 
 Page  508. 
 
 Line  2. 
 
 Page  522. 
 
 Line  6. 
 
 Line  9. 
 
 Line  10. 
 
 Page  524. 
 
 Line  25. 
 
 Page  529. 
 
 Line  15. 
 
 Line  24. 
 
 Page  562. 
 
 Line  4. 
 
 Page  562. 
 
 Line  4. 
 
 Page  565. 
 
 Line  8. 
 
 Page  579. 
 
 Line  34. 
 
 Page  588. 
 
 Line  39. 
 
 Line  39. 
 
 Line  40. 
 
 Page  592. 
 
 Line  5. 
 
 Page  658. 
 
 Line  25. 
 
 Page  681. 
 
 Line  8. 
 
 ERRATA— VOLUME  I 
 
 For  Rev.  James  Camm,  read  John  Camm. 
 
 For  spirit,  read  Spirit. 
 
 For  thirty-six  rooms,  read  twelve. 
 
 “Melrose”  was  not,  according  to  Dr.  Joseph  Packard  of  Maryland,  part 
 of  the  original  Seminary  purchase,  but  was  bought  for  Dr.  Packard  after 
 his  marriage.  See  also  page  139. 
 
 For  Mrs.  Dudley  A.  Smith,  read  Mrs.  Dudley  D.  Smith. 
 
 For  John  C.  Meem,  read  John  G.  Meem. 
 
 After  McRae,  add  Benjamin  L.  Ancell. 
 
 For  Robert,  read  Roger  Atkinson  Walke. 
 
 For  Rev.  A.  Dalrymple,  read  Rev.  Edwin  A. 
 
 For  Rev.  A.  Dalrymple,  read  Rev.  Edwin  A. 
 
 For  complete,  read  complex. 
 
 Insert  “most”  before  “pronounced.” 
 
 For  E.L.  Hinks,  read  E.  S.  Hinks. 
 
 For  Horace  B.  Hayden,  read  Horace  E.  Hayden. 
 
 For  James  M.  Morris,  read  James  W.  Morris. 
 
 For  Trinity,  read  University  of  Toronto. 
 
 Dr.  Crawford  requests  credit  for  bringing  the  Bishop  of  Nevada  and 
 Mr.  Hunting  together. 
 
 For  James  A.  Winchester,  read  James  R.  Winchester. 
 
 For  correction,  read  corrective. 
 
 For  on,  read  at. 
 
 For  lines,  read  times. 
 
 For  brings,  read  bring. 
 
 For  Dr.  Nelson,  read  Dr.  Crawford. 
 
 For  Dr.  Nelson,  read  Dr.  Crawford. 
 
 For  Baltimore  in  1892,  read  Minneapolis  in  1895. 
 
 For  ten,  read  seven. 
 
 For  men,  read  man. 
 
 For  his,  read  her. 
 
 For  changes,  read  change. 
 
 For  forms,  read  form. 
 
 For  did,  read  does. 
 
 For  her  sympathy  for,  read  “its  support  of.” 
 
 Add  “Dr.  Crawford  was  also  responsible  for  the  beautiful  avenues  of 
 trees  in  front  of  both  the  Seminary  and  the  Episcopal  High  School.” 
 
 Add  “not,”  after  “is”  and  before  “married.” 
 
 Note — Dr.  Grammer,  in  requesting  the  corrections  above  mentioned,  in  the  chapters 
 written  by  him,  states  that  they  occurred  in  the  first  printing  of  these  articles  elsewhere  under 
 the  direction  of  another  editor. 
 
 ERRATA— VOLUME  II 
 
 Page 
 
 62. 
 
 Line  37. 
 
 For 
 
 Page 
 
 116. 
 
 Line  12. 
 
 For 
 
 See 
 
 Page 
 
 218. 
 
 Line  26. 
 
 For 
 
 Page 
 
 395. 
 
 Line  6. 
 
 For 
 
 Eliot  Cresson,  read  Elliot. 
 
 Hazelhurst,  read  Hazlehurst. 
 also  page  148,  line  1;  page  178, 
 
 Elliott  Cresson,  read  Elliot. 
 
 M.  C.  T.  Wing,  read  M.  T.  C. 
 
 line  11. 
 Wing. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Volume  II 
 Section  VI 
 
 Brief  Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Later  Bishops  of  Virginia , 
 Presidents  of  the  Board  of  Trustees ,  of  Bishop  Peter  kin, 
 Cassius  F.  Lee ,  and  Francis  Scott  Key 
 
 Page 
 
 I.  The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  John  Johns .  1 
 
 Rev.  Randolph  H.  McKim ,  D.  D .,  LL.  D. 
 
 II.  The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Francis  M.  Whittle.  ...  9 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Beverley  D.  Tucker ,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 III.  The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Alfred  M.  Randolph  16 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  B.  Kinsolving ,  D.  D. 
 
 IV.  The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Robert  A.  Gibson .  22 
 
 Rev.  Edward  L.  Goodwin ,  D.  D. 
 
 V.  The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  George  W.  Peterkin, 
 
 Long  Time  President  of  the  Alumni  Association  29 
 
 J.  Stewart  Bryan 
 
 VI.  Cassius  F.  Lee  . . .  42 
 
 Edmund  J.  Lee ,  M .  D . 
 
 VII.  Francis  Scott  Key .  46 
 
 Rev.  W .  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 Section  VII 
 
 The  Alumni  Association  and  the  Alumni 
 
 I.  The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Beverley  D.  Tucker 
 
 President  of  the  Alumni  Association .  55 
 
 Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 II.  The  Alumni  Association .  58 
 
 Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 III.  PartI.  The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary .  94 
 
 Rev.  Edward  L.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 Part  2.  The  Alumni  by  Classes — The  Alumni  in  1856 
 — The  Alumni  Missionaries — The  Alumni 
 Bishops — Alumni  and  Others  upon  whom 
 Degrees  have  been  conferred  by  the  Sem¬ 
 inary .  146 
 
 Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 XI 
 
Section  VII — Continued 
 
 IV.  The  Seminary  During  the  War  Between  the  States  185 
 
 Rev.  Randolph  H.  McKim ,  D.  D LL.  D. 
 
 V.  Virginia  Theological  Seminary  Men  in  the  World 
 
 War .  193 
 
 Rev.  E.  P.  Dandridge ,  D.  D. 
 
 Section  VIII 
 Benefactors  of  the  Seminary 
 
 Including  a  Partial  List  of  Subscribers  to  the  Seminary  and  the 
 
 Benefactors  of  the  Institution 
 
 I.  Address  of  Bishop  Meade  at  the  Dedication  of 
 
 Aspinwall  Hall,  October  5th,  1859 .  215 
 
 II.  Early  Subscribers  to  the  Seminary .  222 
 
 Rev.  Edward  L.  Goodwin ,  D.  D. 
 
 III.  Benefactors  of  the  Seminary,  1887-1916  .  232 
 
 Rev.  Angus  Crawford ,  D.  D. 
 
 IV.  Some  Later  Benefactors .  246 
 
 Mr.  Arthur  Herbert,  Jr.,  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 Section  IX 
 
 Contributions  of  the  Seminary 
 
 I.  The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the 
 Missionary  Work  of  the  Church 
 
 Rev.  Wallace  E.  Rollins,  D.  D.  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical 
 History  and  Christian  Missions,  Theological  Seminary 
 
 in  Virginia,  Editor. 
 
 Introduction — Rev.  Wallace  E.  Rollins,  D.  D . 249 
 
 Part  1.  The  Mission  to  Greece .  252 
 
 Rev.  Wallace  E.  Rollins,  D.  D. 
 
 Part  2.  The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  China  271 
 Rev.  Lloyd  R.  Craighill,  B.  D. 
 
 Part  3.  The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  Liberia  295 
 Rev.  Paul  Due,  B.  D. 
 
 Part  4.  The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  Japan  324 
 Rev.  Theodore  N.  Barth,  B.  D. 
 
 Part  5.  The  Virginia  Seminary  and  the  Origin 
 
 of  the  Brazil  Mission .  349 
 
 Rev.  Carl  E.  Grammer,  S.  T.  D. 
 
 Xll 
 
Section  IX — Continued 
 
 Part  6.  The  History  of  the  Brazil  Mission  . .  371 
 
 Rev.  James  W .  Morris ,  D.  D. 
 
 Part  7.  The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  Alaska, 
 Mexico,  Philippine  Islands  and  Else¬ 
 where .  387 
 
 Dr.  John  W.  Wood 
 
 II.  The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the  Do¬ 
 mestic  Missionary  Work  of  the  Church .  394 
 
 Rev.  E.  L.  Goodwin ,  D.  D. 
 
 III.  The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the  Lit¬ 
 erature  of  the  Church .  405 
 
 Rev.  Paul  Micou,  B.  D. 
 
 Section  X 
 
 The  Episcopal  High  School 
 
 The  Episcopal  High  School  in  Virginia .  411 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  D.  D. 
 
 Section  XI 
 
 The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
 The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School .  489 
 
 Rev.  Frederick  G.  Ribble,  D.  D.y  Dean  of  the  School 
 
 Section  XII 
 
 Memorials  and  Inscriptions .  52 3 
 
 Section  XIII 
 
 The  Seminary  Centennial  Celebration .  541 
 
 Appendix 
 
 Transcript  of  the  Minutes  of  Board  of  Trustees  from 
 1821  to  1866 .  591 
 
 Transcript  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Education  Society 
 from  1818  to  1842  .  617 
 
 The  Charter  and  By-Laws  of  the  Seminary .  647 
 
 Chronological  Outline .  661 
 
 Index .  666 
 
 xm 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 Volume  II 
 
 FACING 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Frontispiece — The  Seminary  Overlooking  Washington 
 and  the  Potomac 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  John  Johns .  1 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Francis  M.  Whittle  .  .  9 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Alfred  Magill  Randolph  16 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Robert  A.  Gibson  ....  22 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  George  W.  Peterkin  .  .  29 
 
 Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee .  42 
 
 Colonel  Arthur  Herbert .  42 
 
 The  Honorable  Francis  Scott  Key  .  46 
 
 The  Reverend  Edmund  J.  Lee .  46 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Beverley  D.  Tucker  .  .  55 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  L.  Gravatt  .  .  58 
 
 The  Reverend  George  A.  Smith .  74 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Arthur  C.  Thomson  ...  94 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Robert  C.  Jett .  94 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  Randolph  H.  McKim . 185 
 
 Edmund  Howard  Prince,  A.  E.  F . 193 
 
 William  J.  McConnell . 193 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  Meade . 215 
 
 The  Seminary  Grove . 232 
 
 An  Old  Drawing  of  St.  George’s  Hall . 232 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Arthur  Selden  Lloyd  .  249 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  John  H.  Hill . 252 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  J.  Boone  ....  271 
 
 Missionaries  to  China  . 273 
 
 Missionaries  to  China  . 278 
 
 Missionaries  to  China  . 286 
 
 The  Reverend  Guy  D.  Christian . 288 
 
 Alumni  in  Province  of  Kiangsu,  China . 288 
 
 Missionaries  to  China  . 292 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  John  Payne  . 295 
 
 Missionaries  to  Africa . 304 
 
 xiv 
 
Illustrations — Continued . 
 
 Missionaries  to  Africa . 314 
 
 Hoffman  Station,  Liberia,  West  Africa . 318 
 
 The  Orphan  Asylum,  Liberia  . 318 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Channing  Moore 
 
 Williams . 324 
 
 Missionaries  to  Japan . 335 
 
 Missionaries  to  Japan . 345 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving  .  349 
 
 Missionaries  to  Brazil . 371 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Yasutaro  Naide  ....  387 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  John  D.  La  Mothe  .  .  .  387 
 
 Missionaries  to  Other  Fields . 390 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  I.  Kip . 394 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Leonidas  Polk . 397 
 
 The  Reverend  St.  Michael  Fackler . 397 
 
 First  Board  of  Editors  of  “The  Seminarian” — 1878  .  .  405 
 
 The  Episcopal  High  School . 411 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  C.  Braxton  Bryan  . 489 
 
 Whittle  Hall.  The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  .  .  489 
 
 Some  Distinguished  Alumni  of  the  Bishop  Payne 
 
 Divinity  School . 499 
 
 The  Reverend  Samuel  W.  Grice . 505 
 
 Russell  Hall.  The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  .  .  505 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  Frederick  G.  Ribble . 514 
 
 Faculty  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  ....  516 
 
 Student  Body  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  .  516 
 
 The  Cemetery . 523 
 
 Centennial  Procession  to  the  Chapel . 541 
 
 Familiar  Views . 579 
 
SECTION  VI 
 
 Biographical  Sketches 
 
 of  the 
 
 Later  Bishops  of  Virginia,  Presidents  of 
 the  Board  of  Trustees;  of  Bishop 
 Peterkin,  Cassius  F.  Lee  and 
 Francis  Scott  Key. 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  John  Johns 
 
 Fourth  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  I 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  John  Johns 
 
 REVEREND  RANDOLPH  H.  McKIM,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 In  undertaking  to  give  a  sketch  of  Bishop  John  Johns 
 of  Virginia,  who  was  born  in  1796  and  died  in  1876,  we  are 
 seriously  embarrassed  by  the  fact  that  no  life  of  this  eloquent 
 and  distinguished  prelate  has  ever  been  published,  nor  does 
 the  Library  of  the  Theological  Seminary  contain  any  col¬ 
 lection  of  memorial  sermons  or  addresses  which  must  have 
 been  delivered  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
 
 The  episcopate,  of  Bishop  Johns,  however,  was  a  notable 
 one.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  in  1842  and  served  as 
 assistant  to  Bishop  Meade  until  1862  and  as  Bishop  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia  until  his  death  in  1876.  He  was  greatly  admired  and 
 much  beloved  in  his  diocese,  while  in  the  Church  at  large  he 
 exercised  a  wide  and  impressive  influence.  Another  em¬ 
 barrassing  circumstance  is  presented  by  the  fact  that 
 Bishop  Johns  did  not  exercise  his  talents  as  a  writer. 
 The  only  publication  from  his  pen  is  the  Memoir  of 
 Bishop  Meade  published  in  1867  and  in  this  he  has 
 absolutely  suppressed  his  own  personality.  Of  occasion¬ 
 al  sermons  and  addresses  none  appear  to  have  survived  ex¬ 
 cept  those  that  have  been  reprinted  in  whole  or  in  part  in  the 
 Journals  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia.  Indeed  it  was  his  wish 
 that  none  of  his  manuscripts  should  be  published.  The 
 best  account  that  the  writer  of  this  sketch  has  been  able  to 
 find  is  that  given  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  Joseph  Packard  in 
 chapter  nineteen  of  his  “Recollections  of  a  Long  Life.” 
 
 Of  Bishop  Johns  it  may  be  said  that  he  was  one  of  the 
 brightest  stars  in  the  firmament  of  the  Virginia  Seminary. 
 He  selected  it  as  his  place  of  residence  in  1854,  and  there  he 
 lived  for  two  and  twenty  years,  up  to  the  day  when  he  entered 
 into  his  eternal  reward,  except  the  four  years  of  the  war 
 from  1861  to  1865. 
 
 l 
 
2 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Thus  “  The  Hill  ”  was  his  home  for  eighteen  years,  and  on 
 that  spot  shone  the  steady  light  of  his  beautiful  life.  There 
 he  lived  and  labored,  going  in  and  out  among  the  students 
 and  the  Professors,  presiding  at  the  meetings  of  the  Board  of 
 Trustees,  worshipping  and  frequently  preaching  in  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  Chapel  up  to  the  very  end  of  his  life  of  fourscore  years. 
 
 Few  men  have  left  such  a  record  as  a  preacher.  For 
 fifty-seven  years  he  exercised  that  high  and  holy  office  and 
 for  all  that  long  period,  from  the  beginning  in  1819  to  the 
 end  in  1876,  he  preached  Christ  and  Him  crucified,  and  this 
 not  only  with  fidelity  but  with  rare  unction  and  eloquence. 
 He  was  recognized  as  an  orator  of  unusual  power.  His  voice 
 was  one  of  great  sweetness  and  flexibility.  His  diction  was 
 that  of  a  master  of  the  English  language.  His  delivery  was 
 singularly  attractive.  But  such  was  his  absorption  in  the 
 supreme  aim  of  the  Christian  ministry,  such  his  manifest  zeal 
 for  the  glory  of  his  Master,  that  men  forgot  the  orator  in 
 the  messenger  of  God,  and  went  away  thinking  of  the  message 
 rather  than  the  messenger.  The  elegance  of  his  diction  and 
 the  ease  and  fluency  of  his  utterance  did  not  seem  to  divert 
 the  thoughts  of  his  listeners  from  the  high  theme  on  which 
 he  was  discoursing  to  the  beauty  of  the  discourse  or  the 
 personal  gifts  of  the  speaker:  they  served  only  to  enhance 
 the  power  and  impressiveness  of  the  message,  so  completely 
 was  the  preacher  mastered  by  the  gospel  he  was  preaching. 
 The  theme  of  his  sermons  was,  as  I  have  intimated,  Christ. 
 He  seems  to  have  taken  St.  Paul’s  words  as  the  motto  of  his 
 whole  ministry,  “I  determined  not  to  know  anything  among 
 you  save  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified.”  Whatever  his 
 particular  subject,  it  always  proceeded  from  or  revolved 
 about  the  same  theme,  Christ  and  His  Cross.  He  always 
 looked  at  his  subject  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Cross. 
 Not  only  was  his  theology  Christocentric,  but  his  thoughts 
 centered  in  or  emanated  from  the  Cross,  and  so,  naturally, 
 when  he  came  to  speak  of  any  aspect  of  the  Christian  life 
 or  any  phase  of  Christian  Doctrine,  he  related  it  to  the  Cross, 
 — “the  wondrous  Cross.”  He  saw  all  truth  “as  it  is  in 
 Jesus,”  whether  the  fatherhood  of  God,  or  the  sonship  of 
 man,  or  human  brotherhood,  or  redemption,  or  duty,  each 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 3 
 
 truth  presenting  a  different  aspect  as  looked  at  in  the  mirror 
 of  Christ  and  His  revelation. 
 
 One  far  better  qualified  to  judge  than  I  has  expressed  the 
 opinion  that  Bishop  Johns  was  a  truly  great  theologian,  and 
 more  deeply  versed  than  any  of  his  contemporaries  in  the 
 House  of  Bishops  in  the  theology  of  the  ancient  Fathers. 
 But  he  never  made  a  display  of  his  learning.  Even  on  the 
 great  occasion  when  he  preached  the  sermon  at  the  opening 
 of  the  General  Convention  in  Baltimore  in  1871,  his  theme 
 was  “the  love  of  Christ”  and  he  treated  his  subject  with 
 tenderness  and  feeling  and  unction,  but  in  simplicity  of 
 speech.  Trained  as  he  was  at  the  Princeton  Theological 
 Seminary,  it  is  not  strange  that  his  theology  should  have 
 shown  a  tincture  of  the  old  Calvinistic  masters.  Turretin, 
 the  famous  Swiss  theologian,  was  a  favorite  author  with  him. 
 But  before  all,  and  above  all,  his  theology  was  the  theology 
 of  the  Cross. 
 
 Yet  he  could,  on  occasion,  enter  the  lists  with  the  ablest 
 controversalists  without  fear  of  the  result  of  the  encounter. 
 Of  this  we  have  a  striking  example  in  his  address  to  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Council  in  1873,  in  which  he  defended  the  great  Swiss 
 Zwingli,  Reformer,  against  the  animadversions  of  Canon 
 Liddon,  and  Bishop  Browne,  showing  himself  a  master  of 
 theology,  and  a  scholar  well  equipped  at  all  points.  It 
 could  be  wished  that  this  address  might  be  republished  and 
 widely  distributed  in  the  Church,  both  because  of  its  in¬ 
 trinsic  merits  as  a  learned  and  very  able  discussion  of  the 
 doctrine  of  the  Lord’s  Supper,  and  also  because  it  so  admira¬ 
 bly  reflects  the  mental  gifts,  the  theological  culture  and  the 
 doctrinal  position  of  Bishop  Johns,  of  whom,  though  con¬ 
 fessedly  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Bishops  of  Virginia,  we 
 have  such  very  scanty,  literary  remains.  The  writer  of  this 
 sketch  does  not  hesitate  to  say  that  in  his  opinion  it  is  one  of 
 the  clearest,  most  logical,  and  satisfactory  discussions  of  the 
 doctrine  of  the  Holy  Communion  with  which  he  is  acquainted. 
 It  is  replete  with  learning,  convincing  in  its  argument,  clear 
 and  attractive  in  style.  It  reveals  the  fact  that,  though 
 Bishop  Johns  was  characteristically  gentle  and  gracious  in 
 spirit,  he  was  at  the  same  time  fearless  in  maintaining  his 
 convictions.  It  took  uncommon  courage  at  that  epoch  to 
 
4 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 undertake  to  vindicate  the  doctrinal  soundness  of  the  views 
 of  Zwingli  on  the  Lord’s  Supper,  against  such  illustrious 
 churchmen  as  Canon  Liddon  and  Bishop  Harold  Browne. 
 Yet  this  Bishop  Johns  did  not  shrink  from  doing.  He  says, 
 “Of  all  the  continental  reformers,  the  Swiss  leader,  Ulrich 
 Zwingli,  was  most  successful  in  eliminating  the  errors  and 
 superstitions  associated  with  this  Sacrament,  and  maintain¬ 
 ing  it,  in  its  truth  and  simplicity,  as  instituted  by  Christ.” 
 He  then  quotes  the  charges  made  by  the  two  distinguished 
 authors  just  named,  and  says,  “For  all  this  wanton  assault, 
 I  venture  to  affirm  there  is  not  a  pretext  to  be  pleaded.” 
 
 It  would  be  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the 
 influence  which  he  exerted  upon  the  students  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  by  the  sermons  which  he  preached  in  the  Chapel.  They 
 had  before  them  in  Bishop  Johns  a  model  of  what  a  Christian 
 preacher  should  aim  to  be;  and  one  cannot  doubt  that  the 
 graduates  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  owe  much  of  their  suc¬ 
 cess  in  the  pulpit  to  the  high  standard  constantly  before 
 them  in  the  preaching  of  Bishop  Johns.  But  this  was  not 
 all.  He  was  also  Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology  and  Homi¬ 
 letics,  and  the  senior  class  had  the  rare  privilege  of  receiving 
 instruction  from  one  who  was  a  model  as  a  pastor,  and  a 
 master  of  the  art  of  preaching.  Their  sermons  were  sub¬ 
 jected  to  his  criticism,  which,  while  always  kindly,  was  often 
 caustic  and  sometimes  severe.  The  wit  and  humor  which 
 he  mingled  with  this  function,  was  a  great  asset  to  those  who 
 sat  in  his  class  room. 
 
 Of  his  scholarship  in  early  life  the  venerable  Dr.  Charles 
 Hodge  of  Princeton  Seminary,  his  lifelong  friend,  wrote  as 
 follows:  “Johns  was  always  first, — first  everywhere  and  first 
 in  everything.  His  success  was  largely  due  to  his  conscienti¬ 
 ous  determination  always  to  do  his  best.  He  was  thoroughly 
 prepared  for  every  exercise  in  college  and  in  the  Seminary. 
 Our  class  has  to  study  Turretin’s  System  of  Theology  in 
 Latin.  Sometimes  a  large  number  of  pages  would  be  given 
 out  for  examination,  and  Johns  was  the  only  one  of  the  class 
 who  could  master  them  fully.  He  was  always  the  best  in  the 
 class.”  When  Dr.  Archibald  Alexander  needed  an  instructor 
 in  Hebrew  in  Princeton  Seminary  he  selected  young  Johns 
 for  the  place. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 5 
 
 His  episcopate  in  Virginia,  from  1842  to  1876,  was 
 marked  by  many  stirring  events,  both  in  Church  and  State. 
 
 The  controversy  initiated  by  the  Oxford  Tracts  was  at 
 its  height  when  he  entered  on  his  office  as  assistant  to  the 
 lion-hearted  and  saintly  William  Meade.  Those  powerful 
 and  learned  letters  of  Bishop  Hopkins  of  Vermont,  known 
 under  the  title  “The  Novelties  which  disturb  our  Peace,” 
 in  which  the  author,  mighty  in  both  logic  and  patristic  lore, 
 exposed  the  true  character  of  the  Tractarian  Theology  as 
 unscriptural  and  modern  and  Roman,  rather  than  Anglican 
 and  Primitive, — were  published  about  this  time,  and  were 
 at  once  warmly  welcomed  by  the  Bishop  of  Virginia.  By 
 his  side  in  this  and  in  the  struggles  and  controversies  that 
 followed  stood  Bishop  Johns,  always  modest  and  unassuming, 
 but  always  steadfast  and  true. 
 
 As  to  his  doctrinal  opinions  the  best  descriptive  term 
 that  we  can  apply  to  them  is  the  word  “Evangelical  “  mean¬ 
 ing  by  that  nothing  partisan  or  narrow,  but  just  the  reverse. 
 The  doctrine  of  gratuitous  salvation  through  faith,  and  the 
 principle  of  simple  trust  in  Jesus  Christ,  was,  as  of  the  Refor¬ 
 mation,  so  of  his  individual  system,  the  very  corner  stone. 
 To  it  every  other  opinion  was  assimilated  and  by  it  was 
 squared.  If  we  are  actual  sinners,  verily  and  indeed,  we  must 
 be  freely  forgiven,  if  God’s  favor  is  to  be  attained  at  all ;  and 
 the  fitness  of  a  Mediator  therefore  becomes  apparent  at  once. 
 But  as  the  fitness  of  a  Mediator  becomes  apparent,  so  does 
 the  necessity  of  exclusive  trust  in  Him,  as  being  the  only  link 
 to  connect  us  with  the  grace  of  pardon,  and  the  hope  of 
 eternal  life.”  He  also  held  to  the  urgent  necessity  of  the 
 sanctifying  grace  of  God’s  Holy  Spirit  by  Whom  we  are 
 drawn  to  the  Father.  These  two  principles,  built  on  the  holi¬ 
 ness,  justice  and  mercy  of  God  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the 
 guilt  and  depravity  of  man  on  the  other,  were  foremost  in 
 the  theology  of  Bishop  Johns. 
 
 As  to  his  churchmanship,  he  was  unwaveringly  attached 
 to  the  Church  of  his  birth.  His  father,  a  communicant  and 
 warden  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  New  Castle,  Delaware, 
 was  thoroughly  loyal  to  the  Prayer  Book  and  the  Articles 
 of  Religion  which  he  held  to  be  of  the  greatest  importance  as 
 interpretative  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Prayer  Book.  With 
 
6 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  great  Hooker  he  held  Episcopacy  necessary,  not  to  the 
 being ,  but  to  the  well-being ,  of  the  Church,  and  gladly  grasped 
 the  hand  of  every  Christian  man  as  a  brother  in  the  faith. 
 He  was  in  sympathy  with  Bishop  Meade  and  Bishop  Mcll- 
 vaine  and  Bishop  John  Henry  Hopkins  in  their  repudiation 
 of  the  characteristic  doctrines  of  the  Oxford  tracts.  But  on 
 the  other  hand  when  Bishop  Cummins  raised  the  standard 
 of  secession  from  the  Church,  upon  grounds  which  seemed  to 
 Bishop  Johns  wholly  insufficient,  he  stood  forth  as  the  firm 
 and  uncompromising  advocate  of  loyalty  to  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church. 
 
 It  goes  without  saying,  after  having  said  this  much,  that 
 Bishop  Johns  was  a  loyal  Protestant,  holding  that  the  Church 
 of  which  he  was  a  Bishop  should  be  firm  and  uncompromising 
 in  bearing  her  witness  for  the  truth  as  set  forth  in  Holy 
 Scripture  and  the  primitive  Fathers  of  the  Church;  and 
 at  the  same  time  uttering  her  solemn  protest  against  the 
 perversion  of  the  doctrines  of  the  faith  which  have  been 
 accepted  by  the  Church  of  Rome  for  centuries  past. 
 
 Firmly  but  lovingly  he  sought  to  restrain  that  godly 
 man,  the  Reverend  James  A.  Latane,  from  leaving  the 
 Church;  and  as  firmly  and  as  lovingly  would  he  have  re¬ 
 sisted  the  proposal  to  blot  out  the  word  “Protestant”  from 
 the  name  of  the  Church.  He  held  strongly  to  the  continuity 
 of  our  Church  with  the  primitive  Church  of  England,  long 
 centuries  before  the  Roman  missionaries  set  foot  on  the 
 shores  of  Kent,  but  he  also  held  just  as  firmly  that  the  Re¬ 
 formation  restored  the  Church  to  the  doctrinal  position  of 
 the  Church  of  the  primitive  ages,  and  that  in  order  to  remain 
 Catholic,  it  was  absolutely  essential  that  she  should  have 
 become  and  should  continue  Protestant.  He  was  too  well 
 read  in  the  ancient  Fathers  to  entertain  any  doubt  on  this 
 subject.  He  was  a  thorough-going  Protestant,  nor  did  his 
 trumpet  ever  give  an  uncertain  sound  on  that  question. 
 
 A  word  should  be  said  of  Bishop  Johns  as  a  diocesan 
 Bishop.  How  faithfully  he  fulfilled  the  functions  of  his 
 episcopal  office  in  the  visitation  of  his  widely  extended  dio¬ 
 cese — embracing  at  that  time  the  territory  which  is  now 
 divided  into  four  dioceses — I  have  no  space  to  tell.  It 
 involved  long  and  laborious  journeys,  often  by  buggy  or 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 7 
 
 carriage,  and  sometimes  in  an  open  boat  across  the  great 
 rivers  of  the  state.  “The  care  of  all  the  churches,”  both 
 ministers  and  people,  rested  upon  his  heart.  He  brought 
 them  on  these  visitations  sympathy  and  comfort  in  their 
 trials,  ever  displaying  tenderness  and  kindness,  as  well  as 
 justice,  in  dealing  with  difficulties  and  complications  that 
 must  frequently  have  arisen.  He  went  in  and  out  among  the 
 people  and  the  clergy  in  the  spirit  of  St.  John  himself. 
 
 My  very  imperfect  sketch  would  be  fatally  defective  if  I 
 omitted  to  make  mention  of  the  fact  that  Bishop  Johns  was 
 in  the  best  sense  of  the  word  a  patriot.  He  loved  his  people, 
 and  when  the  great  crisis  of  1861  arose  and  the  State  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia  felt  compelled  in  justice  to  the  highest  considerations 
 of  right  and  duty  to  take  her  stand  with  her  Southern  sisters 
 and  resist  invasion,  Bishop  Johns  did  not  hesitate  for  a 
 moment  to  throw  in  his  lot  with  the  people,  over  whose 
 spiritual  interests  he  had  been  appointed  an  overseer.  Dur¬ 
 ing  those  four  years  of  terrible  trial  and  stress  he  was  ever 
 ready  to  give  to  his  people  the  support  of  his  tender  sympathy 
 and  his  fatherly  counsel  and  advice. 
 
 In  bringing  this  brief  sketch  of  Bishop  Johns  to  a  close, 
 I  am  painfully  conscious  how  inadequate  it  is  to  give  a  just 
 idea  of  that  greatly  beloved  man  of  God. 
 
 By  his  hands  I  was  confirmed  in  Trinity  Church,  Staun¬ 
 ton,  in  1863,  and  in  the  same  Church  ordained  in  May,  1864. 
 He  it  was,  also,  who  ordained  me  to  the  priesthood  in  Grace 
 Church,  Alexandria,  on  the  26th  of  May,  1866,  and  during 
 eight  years  of  my  ministry  at  Christ  Church  in  that  town, 
 I  was  privileged  to  enjoy  his  friendship.  The  relation 
 between  us  was  thus  close  and  affectionate,  and  I  could  wish, 
 for  that  reason,  that  circumstances  had  permitted  me  to 
 present  on  these  pages  a  portrait  more  worthy  of  my  con¬ 
 ception  of  him. 
 
 There  are  two  occasions  when  his  personality  shone  out 
 with  unique  and  peculiar  beauty.  One  was  when  he  visited  a 
 parish  for  the  purpose  of  Confirmation.  His  addresses  at 
 those  times  were  without  exception  the  most  beautiful,  and 
 the  most  impressive  I  have  ever  heard.  There  was  an  unc¬ 
 tion  and  a  tenderness  in  his  manner,  combined  with  a 
 fatherly  solicitude  for  those  who  then  entered  on  the  privileges 
 
8 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  responsibilities  of  the  Christian  life,  that  I  frankly  say  I 
 have  never  heard  equalled  by  any  Bishop  on  such  an  occasion. 
 The  members  of  the  class  seemed  always  deeply  impressed 
 by  his  words  of  counsel,  and  the  whole  congregation  would 
 be  deeply  moved,  sometimes  to  tears,  as  the  venerable 
 prophet  of  God  poured  forth  his  heart  in  loving  and  burning 
 words  of  evangelical  fervor. 
 
 The  other  occasion  to  which  I  refer  was  the  Annual 
 Convention  of  the  Diocese,  and  especially  the  closing  ser¬ 
 vice.  These  Virginia  Conventions  were  unique  and  apart 
 from  all  others,  quite  sui  generis.  The  sessions  lasted  from 
 Wednesday  morning  to  Saturday  afternoon,  whether  there 
 was  much  or  little  business  to  be  done.  Indeed  the  business 
 part  of  the  Convention  was  regarded  as  the  least  important, 
 and  was  quite  secondary  to  the  frequent  religious  services 
 and  sermons  and  prayer  meetings.  These  last  took  place 
 in  the  early  morning,  at  six  or  at  seven  o’clock.  Prayers, 
 often  extempore,  two  addresses  on  personal  religion  and 
 hymns  filled  up  the  hour,  and  the  Church  was  generally 
 crowded.  The  town  where  the  Convention  was  held  pre¬ 
 sented  a  beautiful  example  of  Christian  unity,  Christians  of 
 various  names  uniting  in  the  services,  and  on  the  following 
 Sunday  all  the  pulpits  would  be  filled  with  the  Clergy  of  the 
 Diocese  of  Virginia. 
 
 It  was  especially  at  the  closing  service  that  my  memory 
 holds  the  figure  of  the  beloved  Bishop  Johns.  That  tender 
 and  inspiring  hymn,  “The  voice  of  free  grace,”  was  always 
 sung,  and  the  Bishop  always  made  the  parting  address, 
 with  an  unction,  a  tender  grace  and  a  spirituality  that 
 touched  all  our  hearts.  The  truth  of  the  Gospel  seemed  to 
 uplift  and  inspire  him,  and  the  vision  of  heavenly  things, 
 which  evidently  shone  before  his  eyes,  was  revealed  also  to 
 us  who  loved  him.  As  I  look  back  on  those  occasions  now, 
 through  the  mists  of  forty  years,  I  recall  the  wonderful  feel¬ 
 ing  of  brotherly  love  which  bound  us  all  together,  and  the 
 vibrant  tones  of  the  sympathetic  voice  of  the  dear  Bishop 
 thrills  my  heart  again  and  renews  the  spiritual  exaltation 
 of  the  hour. 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Francis  M.  Whittle 
 
 Fifth  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  II 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Francis  M.  Whittle 
 
 RT.  REV.  BEVERLEY  D.  TUCKER,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 The  place  held  by  a  man  in  the  esteem  and  affection  of 
 those  who  knew  him  can  best  be  judged  by  the  testimony  of 
 his  contemporaries.  This  sketch  is  therefore  prefaced  by 
 the  testimony  of  some  who  knew  Bishop  Whittle  well  and 
 wrote  that  others  also  might  be  inspired  by  the  record  which 
 they  gave  of  his  character  and  work.  The  following  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch  and  appreciation  was  published  in  “The 
 Southern  Churchman”  of  June  28th,  1902: 
 
 “Bishop  Whittle  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Fortesque  Whittle, 
 of  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  and  was  born  in  that 
 county  on  July  7th,  1823.  He  was  next  to  the  youngest  of 
 seven  sons.  He  was  educated  at  the  Episcopal  High  School 
 and  taught  for  awhile  after  leaving  school.  He  entered  the 
 Virginia  Seminary  and  graduated  with  the  class  of  1847. 
 Of  that  class  of  fifteen  he  was  the  last  survivor,  except  the 
 Rev.  C.  Winter  Bolton,  of  Pelhamville,  New  York. 
 
 “He  was  ordered  deacon  in  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria, 
 July  16th,  1847,  by  Bishop  Meade,  and  he  was  ordained 
 priest  in  St.  John’s  Church,  Charleston,  Virginia,  (now  West 
 Virginia)  October  8th,  1848,  by  the  same  Bishop.  As  deacon 
 he  was  sent  to  Kanawha  Parish,  in  what  is  now  West  Virginia. 
 In  October,  1849,  he  accepted  a  call  to  St.  James’,  Northam 
 Parish,  Goochland  County,  Virginia,  and  remained  there 
 until  October,  1852,  when  he  went  to  Grace  Church,  Berry- 
 ville,  Virginia.  Here  he  remained  doing  not  only  his  Parish 
 work,  but  much  active  missionary  work  besides,  until  Octo¬ 
 ber,  1857,  when  he  accepted  the  rectorship  of  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Louisville,  Kentucky.  Here  he  became  a  conspicu¬ 
 ous  and  well-known  leader  in  Church  affairs  and  represented 
 the  diocese  in  General  Convention.  He  was  in  Louisville 
 
 9 
 
10 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 during  the  trying  times  of  the  Civil  War  and  though  he  was 
 known  as  an  ardent  southern  sympathizer  and  was  incapable 
 of  temporizing  or  concealing  an  opinion,  so  high  was  his 
 character,  so  splendid  his  integrity  and  so  pure  and  true  his 
 conduct,  that  he  lost  no  part  of  his  influence  or  power  for 
 usefulness  because  of  his  views. 
 
 “On  the  seventeenth  day  of  May,  1867,  he  was  elected 
 assistant  bishop  of  the  diocese  of  Virginia  and  was  conse¬ 
 crated  Bishop  in  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria,  April  30th, 
 1868.  His  consecrator  was  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  John  Johns, 
 Bishop  of  Virginia,  assisted  by  Bishops  Lee  of  Delaware,  and 
 Bedell  of  Ohio.  Upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Johns,  April  5th, 
 1876,  Bishop  Whittle  became  Bishop  of  Virginia. 
 
 “He  married  Emily  Cary  Fairfax,  daughter  of  Llewellyn 
 Fairfax  of  Virginia,  and  to  them  five  children  were  born. 
 
 “When  Bishop  Whittle  was  consecrated  the  diocese  of 
 Virginia  consisting  of  the  states  of  Virginia  and  West  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  then  had  about  seventy-eight  thousand  communi¬ 
 cants  scattered  over  about  sixty-six  thousand  five  hundred 
 square  miles  of  territory.  Much  of  this  territory  was 
 sparsely  settled.  The  towns  were  few  and  far  apart.  The 
 means  of  transportation  were  crude  and  meagre,  and  much 
 of  the  Bishop’s  travel  had  been  done  in  private  conveyances. 
 Moreover,  the  disastrous  Civil  War  had  just  been  concluded, 
 and  the  Church  people  had  suffered  more  than  any  other 
 part  of  the  population.  The  country  was  nearly  ruined, 
 industries  prostrated  and  business  paralyzed.  Into  this 
 field  of  work  the  Bishop  threw  himself  with  characteristic 
 zeal,  energy,  and  self-denial.  The  Church  rapidly  revived 
 under  his  splendid  leadership  and  took  on  new  energy. 
 
 “In  1877,  the  diocese  of  West  Virginia  was  organized 
 out  of  his  diocese,  and  in  1892  the  diocese  of  Southern  Vir¬ 
 ginia  was  organized,  and  now  has  nearly  twice  as  many 
 communicants  as  the  entire  old  diocese  had  at  the  time  of 
 Bishop  Whittle’s  election.”* 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Packard  who  was  his  teacher  at  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary  says  of  him,  “I  have  known  Francis  M.  Whit¬ 
 tle  ever  since,  as  a  youth,  he  entered  the  Episcopal  High 
 School  in  its  first  session,  and  he  has  been  ever  the  same, 
 
 *The  Southern  Churchman.  June  28,  1902. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 11 
 
 noble,  strong,  and  true.  He  was  brought  up  in  the  country, 
 with  its  training  for  every  sense  of  the  body.  In  the  old 
 Virginia  refinement  and  culture  of  a  family  of  high  character 
 and  ability  we  see  the  inheritance  and  the  surroundings  that 
 influenced  him.” 
 
 “In  the  history  of  Virginia, ”  says  a  writer  in  “The  South¬ 
 ern  Churchman,  “and  in  the  souls  of  Virginia  people,  Bishop 
 Francis  M.  Whittle  will  long  abide  as  a  most  honorable  type 
 of  Virginia  manhood. 
 
 “Ostentation,  ambition,  greed,  selfishness  and  insincerity 
 offended  his  clear  and  high  manhood,  and  found  no  favor  in 
 his  eyes.  His  noble  nature  despised  them. 
 
 “To  dignitaries  and  those  in  high  places,  he  was  cour¬ 
 teous,  just,  kindly  and  faithful.  He  gave  full  honor  to  all  to 
 whom  it  was  due.  But  his  liberality  and  bounty  were  not 
 in  that  direction;  nor  was  his  manhood  ever  compromised 
 or  under  suspicion  for  over  tributes  to  pomp  and  power  or 
 for  withholding  what  might  be  its  due. 
 
 “The  tenderness  of  his  soul  and  the  jealousy  of  his 
 heart’s  warmest  affections  was  for  his  little  ones  of  the  flock, 
 the  suffering,  the  struggling,  the  helpless,  the  neglected. 
 
 “Brought  up  in  a  large  slave-holding  community,  his 
 interest  in  making  the  negroes  good  Christians  was  earnest 
 and  intelligent,  and  he  worked  and  pleaded  for  them,  and 
 won  the  love  and  affection  of  every  negro  priest  upon  whose 
 head  he  laid  his  hands  in  Holy  Orders.” 
 
 “I  have  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Francis  M.  Whittle,” 
 wrote  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius  Walker,  “since  our  acquain¬ 
 tance  and  intercourse  as  fellow-pupils  at  the  High  School, 
 from  1840  until  the  termination  of  his  life  in  1902,  a  period 
 of  sixty-two  years.  From  that  first  period,  when  he  was  only 
 seventeen  years  of  age,  until  the  close,  there  were  the  same 
 features  of  character.  At  that  time,  an  earnest  and  faithful 
 communicant,  he  enjoyed  the  confidences  of  his  teachers 
 and  the  affection  of  fellow-pupils.  He  decided  to  enter  the 
 ministry,  while  at  the  High  School;  and  with  his  course  as 
 teacher  there,  and  later  while  teaching  for  the  Rev.  George 
 A.  Smith,  at  Clarens,  he  carried  on  his  course  of  study  at 
 the  Seminary.  His  two  prominent  characteristics  were  thor- 
 
12 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ough  earnestness,  and  unswerving  integrity.  What  he  did, 
 he  did  heartily.  His  energy  in  play  on  the  Bandy  field,  was 
 no  less  manifest  than  in  his  work  of  study,  in  his  discipline 
 as  a  teacher,  in  his  mission  work  and  in  his  whole  moral, 
 spiritual  and  ministerial  life.  Back  of  this  energy,  was  his 
 unswerving  integrity.  Those  who  knew  him  best,  and  re¬ 
 spected  and  loved  him  most,  sometimes  differed  with  him 
 as  to  certain  views,  and  as  to  the  mode  in  which  they  should 
 be  dealt  with.  But  there  was  no  doubt,  in  such  case,  as  to 
 his  integrity;  or  to  his  thorough  and  conscientious  convic¬ 
 tion  of  what  ought  to  be  done.  One  fact  in  his  life  claims 
 special  remembrance,  namely,  his  action  in  the  General  Con¬ 
 vention  of  1862.  An  effort  was  made,  to  obtain  from  the 
 Convention  a  declaration  condemnatory  of  the  South.  Had 
 these  resolutions  been  passed,  the  result,  in  all  probability, 
 would  have  been  the  permanent  division  of  the  Church.  Cer¬ 
 tainly  there  would  have  been  much  greater  difficulty,  when 
 the  contest  ended,  in  again  bringing  the  Northern  and 
 Southern  Dioceses  together.  An  effort  was  made  to  prevent 
 the  passage  of  these  resolutions,  or  to  modify  them,  and 
 Francis  M.  Whittle  and  Milo  Mahan,  an  old  friend  of  his  at 
 the  Episcopal  High  School,  succeeded  in  so  doing.  He  was 
 a  delegate  from  Kentucky  in  the  General  Convention  when 
 this  action  took  place. 
 
 4 ‘His  election  to  the  Episcopate  in  1867,  occurred  while 
 he  was  still  ministering  in  Kentucky.  For  nine  years  serving 
 in  harmonious  association,  as  assistant  to  Bishop  Johns,  he 
 succeeded  him  in  1876,  performing  the  duties  of  this  high 
 office  for  the  next  twenty-six  years.  Resisting  for  a  time  the 
 separation  of  Western  Virginia,  and  later  of  Southern  Vir¬ 
 ginia  from  his  Diocese,  he  later  became  satisfied  as  to  the 
 wisdom  of  the  proposed  action  in  each  case  and  gave  his 
 consent  in  favor  of  so  doing.  The  last  years  of  his  episcopate 
 were  years  of  bodily  suffering,  at  times,  almost  to  the  point 
 of  helplessness.  Even  during  these  years  when  work  was 
 possible  it  was  heartily  done.  The  Seminary,  of  which  he 
 was  an  Alumnus,  and  for  many  years  the  presiding  officer, 
 may  ever  think  of  him  with  grateful  remembrance.” 
 
 These  tributes  of  truth  and  affection  have  been  quoted 
 from  among  the  many  which  love  prompted  those  to  give 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 13 
 
 who  had  known  Bishop  Whittle  intimately  from  his  youth  to 
 the  close  of  his  earthy  ministry. 
 
 The  Virginia  Seminary  has  been  very  fortunate  in  the 
 fact  that  the  Bishops  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  have  been 
 intimately  associated  with  its  life  and  deeply  interested  in 
 its  welfare.  To  Bishop  Meade  it  owes  its  first  upbuilding 
 as  a  great  School  of  the  Prophets.  He  gave  to  the  Seminary 
 its  ideals  and  helped  to  form  its  principles. 
 
 Bishop  Johns  spent  a  large  part  of  his  episcopate  on 
 “The  Hill”,  and  was  practically  a  member  of  the  Faculty. 
 His  love  and  interest  in  the  Seminary  and  his  wise  leadership 
 saved  it  in  troublous  times. 
 
 Bishop  Gibson,  a  loyal  alumnus,  kept  in  close  touch  with 
 the  Seminary  and  did  much,  through  his  zeal  and  influence, 
 for  its  enlargement  and  interest. 
 
 The  Seminary,  in  these  latter  days,  is  largely  dependent 
 upon  the  guidance  and  the  consecrated  scholarship  of  Bishop 
 Brown,  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  His  experi¬ 
 ence,  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Religious  Education  are 
 recognized  in  the  whole  Church. 
 
 The  Seminary,  however,  never  had  a  better  friend,  one 
 who  loved  it  more,  or  one  more  ready  to  sacrifice  himself  for 
 its  interests,  than  Bishop  Francis  M.  Whittle.  A  pupil  in 
 the  High  School  and  then  a  teacher,  a  student  in  the  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary,  and  afterwards,  as  Bishop  of  Virginia,  and 
 president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  he  kept  to  the  end  his 
 close  touch  with  all  that  concerned  its  welfare. 
 
 He  was  a  man  of  high  spiritual  ideals  and  of  unwavering 
 convictions  as  to  what  he  felt  to  be  the  faith  of  the  Church 
 of  Christ.  His  one  aim,  as  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
 was  to  keep  the  school  true  to  its  traditions.  He  loved  the 
 Church  of  his  Fathers,  and  in  the  House  of  Bishops,  in  the 
 Diocese  and  in  the  Seminary,  he  laboured  earnestly  to  pre¬ 
 serve  the  truth  as  this  Church  has  received  it.  He  kept 
 before  the  students,  especially  when  he  took  part,  as  he 
 always  did,  in  the  canonical  examinations,  the  high  things 
 of  the  ministerial  calling.  His  intimate  knowledge  of  The 
 Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  his  reverence  for  it  made  his 
 examination  on  Liturgies  an  illuminating  experience  to  the 
 
14 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 students  and  helped  to  fix  their  faith.  He  was  broad  and 
 liberal  to  all  Christians,  but  he  never  disguised  his  own  love 
 for  the  Church  and  his  own  conviction  as  to  its  fidelity  to  the 
 truth  of  Scripture.  “They  may  call  me,”  he  once  said  in  a 
 confirmation  address,  “a  low  Churchman,  but  I  love  this 
 Book  of  Common  Prayer.” 
 
 It  was  characteristic  of  the  man  that  when  Bishop  Brooks 
 was  chosen  Bishop  of  Massachusetts,  Bishop  Whittle  who 
 loved  him  and  admired  him,  should  have  written  to  him 
 that  he  could  not  give  his  consent  to  his  consecration.  The 
 reason  he  assigned  was  that  shortly  before  in  a  lecture,  Dr. 
 Brooks  had  stated  that  he  did  not  believe  the  Episcopate  was 
 either  of  scriptural  or  apostolical  origin.  Bishop  Whittle 
 wrote  kindly,  but  firmly,  to  his  friend,  and  said,  “He  would 
 never  vote  to  put  a  man  in  an  office  in  which  he  himself  did 
 not  believe.”  It  was  characteristic  of  Bishop  Brooks  that 
 he  should  have  written  in  reply  that  he  thought  that  Bishop 
 Whittle,  holding  the  view  he  did,  was  perfectly  right  in  not 
 giving  his  consent. 
 
 He  did  not  know  how  to  compromise,  when  it  came  to 
 what  he  deemed  the  truth.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  tender 
 and  gentle,  full  of  sympathy  for  human  weakness,  always 
 ready  to  help  and  to  encourage.  There  are  men  in  the 
 ministry  today  who  owe  to  Bishop  Whittle  their  inspiration 
 for  true  and  unselfish  service  in  the  ministry  of  Christ.  He 
 kept  in  touch  with  the  students  when  they  went  to  the  work 
 to  which  he  assigned  them.  There  are  many  who  will  never 
 forget  the  cheer  which  came  to  them,  when  the  Bishop  drove 
 up  to  the  door  of  the  rectory,  and  brought  light  and  sunshine, 
 and  often  material  help  to  men,  who,  in  their  inexperience 
 and  conscious  weakness,  were  struggling  with  the  problems 
 of  a  rural  parish. 
 
 Sometimes,  in  large  assemblies,  or  in  times  when  firmness 
 was  needed,  some  might  have  thought  him  dogmatic  and 
 stern.  But  those  who  went  to  him  for  cheer,  and  comfort 
 and  encouragement,  saw  in  him  depths  of  tenderness,  a 
 power  to  sympathize  and  a  readiness  to  love  and  to  help, 
 which  he  could  only  have  learned  of  the  Christ. 
 
 There  were,  at  times,  in  the  great  sermons  that  he 
 preached  or  in  his  Council  addresses,  certain  tones  of  his 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 15 
 
 wonderful  voice  that  sounded  the  depths  of  love  and  moved 
 to  tears.  Who  can  ever  forget,  who  heard  his  final  address 
 at  the  Council  of  Alexandria,  after  the  death  of  Bishop 
 Johns,  the  impression  that  was  made  by  the  words,  “As  I 
 look  into  your  faces,  my  brethren,  I  feel  that  I  am  not  worthy, 
 stooping  down  to  unloose  the  latchets  of  your  shoes.”  And 
 he  meant  it. 
 
 There  was  a  strange  mingling  of  unyielding  devotion  to 
 truth,  of  unflinching  courage  in  the  presence  of  duty,  with 
 a  sense  of  humility,  of  modesty  as  to  himself,  of  conscious 
 inferiority  as  he  enmeasured  himself  by  the  full  stature  of 
 Christ,  that  went  into  the  making  of  the  uniqueness  of  a 
 personality  which  influenced  and  inspired  those  whose  lives 
 in  reality  touched  his  own.  They  can  never  forget  him  nor 
 cease  to  give  God  thanks  for  the  good  example  of  his  life  and 
 faith. 
 
 Bishop  Whittle  was  always  deeply  interested  in  the 
 material  upbuilding  of  the  High  School  and  the  Seminary. 
 Both  Institutions  owe  much  of  their  present  prosperity  to 
 his  wise  and  devoted  leadership.  When  he  succeeded  Bishop 
 Johns  as  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  it  was  financially 
 a  day  of  small  things.  It  needed  faith  and  courage  and  self- 
 sacrifice  to  maintain  and  enlarge  the  usefulness  of  these  two 
 schools,  which  have  meant  so  much  to  the  citizenship  and 
 the  Church  in  Virginia.  These  Bishop  Whittle  gave  and 
 the  whole  Church  gave  her  confidence  and  support  to  this  old 
 school  because  she  believed  in  the  man  who  was  at  its  head. 
 
 Bishop  Whittle  was  buried  in  Hollywood  cemetery, 
 Richmond,  Virginia,  on  June  20th,  1902,  his  funeral  having 
 been  held  in  St.  James’  Church  where  he  and  his  family  had 
 worshipped  for  many  years.  The  services  were  conducted, 
 in  accordance  with  his  well  known  views,  in  the  simplest 
 manner  possibly. 
 
 It  was  because  of  what  he  was,  as  well  as  what  he  did, 
 that  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  will  always  keep 
 as  an  enduring  asset  the  lustre  of  the  name  and  the  memory 
 of  the  life  of  Francis  M.  Whittle. 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  III 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Alfred  M.  Randolph 
 
 REVEREND  ARTHUR  B.  KINSOLVING,  D.  D. 
 
 On  the  6th  of  April,  1918,  a  wide-souled,  beloved  and 
 scholarly  Christian  Bishop,  who  as  a  young  man  had  been 
 largely  moulded  by  the  influence  of  Seminary  Hill,  fell  asleep 
 at  his  home  in  Norfolk  amid  his  books,  surrounded  by  his 
 family  and  the  flock  he  had  so  lovingly  tended  through  an 
 episcopate  of  nearly  thirty-five  years. 
 
 Bishop  Randolph  was  born  at  “The  Meadows,”  near 
 Winchester,  Virginia,  August  31,  1836.  His  father,  Robert 
 Lee  Randolph,  belonged  to  a  family  which  has  for  two  centu¬ 
 ries  rendered  distinguished  service  to  Virginia  and  the  nation. 
 From  his  mother,  Mary  Buckner  Thurston  Magill,  in  the 
 words  of  another,  “he  inherited  the  idealism  and  the  staunch 
 loyalty  of  the  Scotch-Irish  blood  to  which  our  land  owes 
 many  of  our  greatest  heroes,  statesmen  and  divines.”  He 
 was  educated  at  the  venerable  College  of  William  and  Mary, 
 from  which  he  graduated  in  1855,  at  the  age  of  nineteen. 
 Even  at  this  early  period  his  gifts  as  a  speaker  and  thinker 
 were  recognized,  and  his  philosophic  address  on  “Human 
 Progress”  as  the  chosen  orator  at  the  final  exercises  of  his 
 class  made  a  deep  impression  upon  all  who  heard  it,  and 
 caught  the  attention  of  the  future  General  Lee  at  his  post 
 of  duty  in  Jefferson  Barracks,  Missouri. 
 
 Mr.  Randolph  spent  three  years  as  a  student  in  this  Semi¬ 
 nary  under  Doctors  Sparrow,  May  and  Packard,  and  among 
 his  fellow-students  and  intimate  friends  here  were  Phillips 
 Brooks,  Henry  C.  Potter  and  Henry  A.  Wise.  Aspinwall 
 Hall  was  built  the  year  he  was  ordained  deacon.  The  Semi¬ 
 nary  had  already  become  widely  known  throughout  the 
 American  Church  as  a  place  where  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit 
 
 were  richly  manifested,  and  these  were  doubtless  years  of 
 
 16 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Alfred  Mag  ill  Randolph 
 
 First  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia 
 
.. 
 
 - 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 17 
 
 marked  development  for  young  Randolph  in  the  knowledge 
 and  experience  of  the  deep  things  of  God. 
 
 At  his  graduation  he  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop 
 Meade  in  June,  1858. 
 
 It  has  been  happily  pointed  out  that  Bishop  Meade  was 
 ordained  by  Bishop  Madison  in  February,  1811,  and  Bishop 
 Randolph  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Meade  in  1858.  “Thus 
 the  ministries  of  these  two,  Bishop  Meade  and  Bishop  Ran¬ 
 dolph,  cover  one  hundred  and  seven  years.”  After  his  ordi¬ 
 nation  to  the  diaconate,  young  Randolph  was  sent  to  St. 
 George’s,  Fredericksburg,  to  help  the  venerable  Edward  C. 
 McGuire,  who  had  served  there  a  blessed  ministry  of  more 
 than  forty  years.  He  was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  by 
 Bishop  Johns  in  1860,  and  he  succeeded  Dr.  McGuire  as 
 rector  of  St.  George’s  during  that  year.  He  was  there  in 
 November,  1862,  at  the  time  of  the  furious  and  bloody  Battle 
 of  Fredericksburg,  during  which  the  Parish  Church  was 
 badly  damaged  and  the  congregation  scattered.  Thereafter 
 until  the  close  of  the  war  he  saw  service  as  chaplain  in  the 
 Confederate  Army.  His  old  home  was  within  the  enemy’s 
 line,  his  brothers  were  with  the  army,  so  after  putting  his 
 wife  and  little  children  in  a  place  of  safety,  he  gave  himself  to 
 the  martial  duties  of  a  man  of  God  in  the  field,  and  for  a  con¬ 
 siderable  time  at  the  army  post  at  Danville.  This  service  with 
 the  army  made  a  vivid  and  lasting  impression  upon  his  soul. 
 
 For  a  short  while  he  served  the  little  church  at  Mt.  Laurel, 
 Virginia,  and  in  1866  became  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Alex¬ 
 andria,  Virginia.  The  next  year,  1867,  he  became  rector  of 
 Emmanuel  Church,  Baltimore,  where  he  grew  in  power,  in 
 learning,  and  in  influence  with  the  years.  Besides  his  vast 
 labors  as  preacher  and  pastor,  his  mid-week  lectures  on  the 
 Bible  drew  to  the  Church  a  large  congregation  made  up  of  the 
 most  cultivated  people  in  Baltimore — university  professors, 
 lawyers,  men  of  letters,  and  others — and  developed  in  him  a 
 vein  of  riches  which  made  him  stronger  through  all  the  min¬ 
 istry  that  followed.  His  industry  and  wisdom  as  a  thinker  and 
 student,  his  magnetic  personality,  and  his  rare  gift  of  philo¬ 
 sophic  interpretation  made  him  a  growing  power  for  good 
 in  the  higher  intellectual  and  religious  life  of  the  city,  and 
 fixed  upon  him  anew  the  favoring  eye  of  the  Church. 
 
18 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 In  May,  1883,  at  the  Convention  in  Richmond,  he  was 
 elected  assistant  Bishop  of  Virginia,  to  labor  in  the  widening 
 vineyard  by  the  side  of  that  strong  and  faithful  man,  Bishop 
 Whittle,  and  he  was  consecrated  October  31st  of  the  same 
 year.  For  nine  years  he  served  in  this  relationship  with  a 
 dignity  and  an  intellectual  power  which  few  assistant  bishops 
 of  this  Church  have  evinced.  Wherever  he  preached — for 
 preaching  was  ever  his  outstanding  gift — people  thronged 
 to  listen  to  his  fresh  and  vivid  interpretation  of  the  love  of 
 God.  He  cared  less  for  the  notoriety  of  the  sought-after 
 preacher  than  any  great  prophet  we  have  known.  He  was 
 too  refined,  he  had  too  much  Christian  humility  to  be  be¬ 
 trayed  into  a  vulgar  love  of  admiration.  But  glowing  with 
 fresh  and  vigorous  thought,  and  filled  with  evangelical  zeal 
 and  fervor,  he  loved  to  preach,  and  men  loved  to  hear  him. 
 
 In  1892  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  was  again  divided,  and 
 the  newly-created  Diocese  of  Southern  Virginia  fell  to  Bishop 
 Randolph,  who  served  it  with  his  usual  ability  until  his  death. 
 During  the  later  years  of  his  episcopate  he  enjoyed  the  able 
 help  of  Bishop  Tucker,  who  during  twelve  laborious  years 
 did  everything  that  a  man  could  do  to  help  another  in  the 
 exalted  office  of  a  bishop  in  the  Church  of  God.  Bishop 
 Randolph  made  generous  acknowledgment  of  this  loyal  and 
 consecrated  service  on  more  than  one  occasion. 
 
 Bishop  Randolph  illustrated,  first  of  all,  the  best  and  pur¬ 
 est  type  of  Virginia’s  social,  intellectual  and  religious  life. 
 In  him  her  sweetest  manners  and  finest  convictions  found 
 expression.  The  patrician  stamp  was  always  upon  him,  but 
 though  patrician,  he  was  not  aloof.  The  hallmark  of  simpli¬ 
 city  and  gentleness  and  freedom  from  ostentation  was  as 
 conspicuous  as  were  the  traces  of  his  high  fellowship  with  the 
 world’s  elect.  Bishop  Randolph  lived  among  the  great,  yet 
 when  he  moved  about  the  streets  or  visited  the  little  churches 
 in  the  country,  “the  leveling  influence  of  his  manliness  and 
 his  whimsical  humor  made  him  near,  and  the  better  loved 
 for  his  nearness.”* 
 
 *  When  certain  stories  current  relative  to  Bishop  Randolph’s  proverbial 
 absent-mindedness  reached  the  Bishop  he  asked  on  one  occasion  “do  you  think 
 these  accusations  are  true?’’  and  said  he  hoped  they  were  as  he  had  become  con¬ 
 vinced  upon  reflection  that  absent-mindedness  was  a  sure  sign  of  profound  con¬ 
 centration  of  thought. — Editor. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 19 
 
 Then  at  the  foundation  of  all  his  preaching  and  writing 
 lay  his  marvelous  intellectual  industry.  His  sermons  and 
 addresses  took  powerful  hold  of  men  because  underneath  the 
 beauty  of  his  diction  and  the  matchless  eloquence  of  his 
 periods  there  was  a  fund  of  knowledge  laid  up  in  store  by 
 many  hours  of  diligent  reading.  Late  in  life  the  full  fruitage 
 of  this  fine  capacity  for  sustained  work  of  the  highest  order 
 was  given  to  the  Church  in  his  Paddock  lectures  on  “Reason, 
 Faith  and  Authority  in  Christianity.”  These  lectures  un¬ 
 covered  no  surprises  of  resource  to  those  who  knew  him,  but 
 they  did  serve  as  an  introduction  to  a  far  wider  audience  on 
 both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  His  erudition,  the  treasures  of 
 sound  learning  he  had  accumulated,  gave  him  a  high  place 
 in  American  Christian  authorship. 
 
 But  Bishop  Randolph  will  always  be  remembered  best 
 as  preacher  and  pastor.  He  inherited  the  burning  evangeli¬ 
 cal  tradition  of  Bishops  Moore  and  Meade  and  Johns  and 
 Whittle,  of  Venn  and  Cecil  and  Whitfield  and  Wesley.  The 
 hurly-burly  of  our  modern  ministerial  life  had  not  then  begun 
 with  its  cruel  divisiveness.  Those  were  days  of  quietness  and 
 assurance,  when  men  grew  strong  by  concentration  upon  one 
 great  soul-engrossing  task.  The  pastor  moved  lovingly 
 amid  the  bruised  and  the  sorrowing  of  this  flock,  fought  heart 
 to  heart  with  them  the  battles  of  faith,  and  by  his  tender 
 prayers,  his  genuine  sympathy,  his  gentle  leading  of  the 
 young  into  the  sunshine  and  health  of  a  Saviour’s  love  learned 
 to  speak  to  great  audiences  with  power.  The  man  carried 
 to  the  office  of  Bishop  this  deep  instinct  of  shepherdhood. 
 With  an  unwearying  and  un wasting  power  he  unfolded  to 
 men  God’s  love.  These  two,  God  and  the  human  soul,  with 
 its  capacity  for  love  and  faith  and  hope,  for  renewal  and  res¬ 
 toration,  were  always  central  in  his  teaching,  and  his  con¬ 
 viction  of  the  immediacy  of  the  soul’s  touch  with  God  made 
 him  impatient  of  what  he  felt  to  be  an  over-emphasis  upon 
 sacramental  form.  Those  who  often  heard  him  preach, 
 especially  during  the  two  decades  following  his  consecration, 
 will  always  carry  the  memory  of  those  great  sermons,  some 
 of  which  mark  epochs  in  our  lives.  The  deep  philosophy, 
 the  wide  range  of  inspiring  illustration  from  history  and  liter¬ 
 ature,  the  wonderful  style  which  was  all  his  own,  the  voice 
 
20 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 which  with  its  marvelous  depth,  like  the  sound  of  many 
 waters,  carried  meanings  and  shades  of  interpretation  beyond 
 that  of  any  man  perhaps  we  have  known,  the  scorn  of 
 what  he  felt  to  be  false,  the  pathos  of  love,  the  wonderful 
 alternations  of  color  which  so  lightened  his  treatment  and 
 rested  the  audience — these  were  some  of  the  things  which 
 made  his  tender,  strong,  persuasive  words  pass  into  the  very 
 flesh  and  blood  and  spirit  of  those  to  whom  he  spoke. 
 
 Bishop  Randolph’s  position  as  a  Churchman  is  best 
 defined,  perhaps,  in  some  words  found  in  his  tribute  to  Bishop 
 Brooks,  in  his  address  before  the  Southern  Virginia  Council 
 in  1893:  “He  never  fell  into  that  tremendous  mistake  of 
 limiting  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  this  world  by  the  bound¬ 
 aries  of  his  own  Church  organization.  To  him  the  Church 
 of  Christ  was  as  broad  as  Christian  men,  and  whenever  you 
 find  the  society  of  the  redeemed  you  find  citizens  of  the  City 
 of  God  .  .  He  loved  his  own  Church  with  all  his  heart,  with 
 all  his  genius,  but  to  him  it  was  a  heresy,  a  wrong,  a  falsehood 
 in  a  man  to  say  there  is  no  church  but  mine.”  But  the 
 passion  of  his  life  seems  to  be  summed  up  in  a  passage  which 
 defends  what  he  conceived  to  be  the  integrity  of  a  free  Gospel 
 and  a  living  Bible:  “God  grant  that  no  bribes  of  the  world, 
 no  clouds  of  ignorance,  no  illusions  of  human  nature  may 
 tempt  her  to  leave  her  foundation  upon  the  rock  of  a  free 
 gospel  and  the  living  Word,  and  to  build  it  upon  the  sands  of 
 human  traditions.” 
 
 For  many  years  the  summer  home  of  Bishop  Randolph 
 and  his  family  was  “Eastern  View,”  Fauquier  County,  Vir¬ 
 ginia.  This  beautiful  estate  had  been  the  home  of  his  father, 
 Robert  Lee  Randolph,  and  had  a  strong  hold  upon  his  affec¬ 
 tions. 
 
 The  children  of  Robert  Lee  Randolph  and  Mary  Buck¬ 
 ner  Thurston  Magill  were  these :  William  Fitzhugh  Randolph, 
 Mary  Magill  Randolph,  Elizabeth  Randolph,  who  died  in 
 childhood,  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  Magill  Randolph,  Beverley  Ran¬ 
 dolph  and  Reverend  Buckner  Magill  Randolph,  who  was 
 for  many  years  rector  of  Emmanuel  Church,  Henrico  County. 
 
 Bishop  Randolph  married,  in  1859,  Sallie  Griffith  Hoxton, 
 of  Alexandria,  Virginia,  a  sister  of  Col.  Llewellyn  Hoxton,  of 
 the  C.  S.  A.,  the  beloved  Associate  Principal  of  the  Episcopal 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 21 
 
 High  School  of  Virginia.  She  was  in  her  home  through  all 
 the  beautiful  years  of  their  wedded  life  an  ideal  wife  and 
 mother,  and  helped  him  unspeakably  in  manifold  ways  in  the 
 work  of  his  high  office  by  her  thoughtful  counsel  and  stead¬ 
 fast  interest. 
 
 Bishop  Randolph  will  be  remembered  by  the  Church  for 
 his  great  accomplishment  as  a  minister  and  a  Bishop,  for  his 
 refinement  and  humility,  as  the  saintly,  unself-seeking  Chris¬ 
 tian  gentleman  that  he  was,  for  his  sustained  industry  as  a 
 student,  and  the  ripe  stores  of  scholarship  to  which  he  was 
 constantly  adding  even  to  the  latest  months  of  his  life,  for  his 
 philosophic  grasp  of  the  great  religious  tendencies  of  his  age. 
 But,  above  all,  he  will  go  down  in  the  annals  of  the  Church 
 in  Virginia  and  in  the  nation  as  one  of  the  greatest  in  that 
 noble  succession  of  prophets  who  were  anointed  with  the 
 power  and  grace  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  in  their  gener¬ 
 ation  lifted  the  office  and  work  of  the  Ambassador  for  Christ 
 to  its  noblest  spiritual  and  intellectual  plane. 
 
 Bishop  Randolph,  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  was  faithful  and  devoted  to  the 
 interests  of  the  Institution.  His  preaching  created  an  ideal 
 for  and  gave  inspiration  to  the  students  and  his  broad  culture 
 and  sympathy  helped  to  give  courage  to  those  in  the  faculty 
 who  were  seeking  to  present  eternal  truth  in  terms  more 
 comprehensive  and  more  loving  than  had  been  hitherto 
 officially  sanctioned  in  the  Seminary. 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  IV 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Robert  A.  Gibson 
 
 REVEREND  EDWARD  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 Bishop  Gibson  sprang  from  a  worthy  stock.  During  a 
 long  period  midway  between  the  revival  of  the  Church  in 
 Virginia  and  the  present  generation  few  names  were  more 
 honored  in  the  old  Diocese  than  that  of  his  father,  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Churchill  J.  Gibson,  for  more  than  half  a  century  rector 
 of  Grace  Church,  Petersburg,  and  pastor,  by  virtue  of  their 
 choice  and  his  untiring  labors,  of  many  scattered  Church 
 people  throughout  a  dozen  counties  of  Southside  Virginia. 
 A  man  of  strong  ability  and  wide  influence,  his  chosen  field 
 was  among  the  poor  and  those  who  had  no  shepherd.  Illus¬ 
 trating  his  place  in  their  regard,  the  story  is  told  of  a  rough 
 fireman  who,  in  the  course  of  his  duty  at  a  fire,  was  ordered  to 
 climb  to  a  perilous  position.  Pausing  for  an  instant  in  his 
 ascent  he  called  down  to  his  mates:  “Boys,  if  this  ladder 
 breaks  one  of  you  run  for  the  doctor  and  the  other  for  Mr. 
 Gibson!”  He  voiced  a  common  sentiment  of  the  city.  Dr. 
 Gibson’s  wife  was  Lucy  Fitzhugh  Atkinson,  a  sister  of  Bishop 
 Atkinson  of  North  Carolina  and  of  two  eminent  ministers  of 
 the  Presbyterian  Church.  To  them  was  born,  July  9,  1846, 
 this  son,  Robert  Atkinson  Gibson. 
 
 He  was  reared  in  that  best  of  nurseries,  the  home  of  frugali¬ 
 ty  and  piety,  of  “plain  living  and  high  thinking,”  an  old  Vir¬ 
 ginia  parsonage.  No  one  ever  saw  Bishop  Gibson  in  a  social 
 environment  in  which  he  seemed  a  misfit.  Whether  in  an 
 English  palace  or  in  a  lowly  cabin  on  Lost  Mountain,  he 
 could  make  himself  at  home  as  one  to  the  manner  born.  It 
 was  an  inheritance  from  the  home  of  his  childhood,  one  of 
 thousands  of  godly  homes  from  which  have  gone  forth  those 
 that  made  Virginia  fine  and  great. 
 
 The  outbreak  of  the  War  Between  the  States  found  Ro¬ 
 bert  Gibson  a  school-boy  at  the  Episcopal  High  School. 
 
 22 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Robert  A.  Gibson 
 
 Sixth  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 
- 
 
 • 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 23 
 
 When  the  approach  of  hostile  forces  closed  this  institution 
 he  returned  home,  to  continue  his  studies  and  to  wait,  with 
 the  impatience  of  a  high-spirited  boy,  the  hour  when  he 
 could  bear  arms.  On  June  18,  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  his¬ 
 toric  Rockbridge  Artillery,  though  still  wanting  several 
 weeks  of  having  attained  military  age.  In  the  ten  months 
 that  followed  he  saw  the  most  active  service  and  participated 
 in  a  long  list  of  heavy  engagements,  and  surrendered  with  the 
 shattered  remnant  of  Lee’s  Army  at  Appomattox. 
 
 Returning  home,  a  bronzed  veteran  of  eighteen,  he  took 
 up  Church  work  as  teacher  in  the  colored  mission  founded  by 
 his  father  in  Petersburg,  from  which  has  grown  St.  Stephen’s 
 Church  and  its  former  school,  and,  in  a  sense,  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  School.  Entering  Hampden-Sidney  College, 
 of  which  his  uncle,  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.  Atkinson,  was  presi¬ 
 dent,  he  took  his  bachelor’s  degree  in  1867.  Three  years  later 
 he  graduated  from  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia. 
 Those  who  remember  his  Alumni  Address  at  the  Seminary  on 
 Doctor  Sparrow  will  know  how  well  he  had  assimilated  the 
 theology  of  that  great  teacher.  Ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop 
 Whittle,  he  was  sent  as  missionary  of  the  Central  Convocation 
 to  the  counties  of  Dinwiddie,  Prince  George,  Nottoway, 
 Prince  Edward  and  Appomattox,  seeking  to  gather  scattered 
 congregations  and  ministering  to  the  isolated  and  unshep¬ 
 herded.  He  was  ordained  Priest  by  Bishop  Johns  in  Grace 
 Church,  Petersburg,  June  4,  1871,  and  became  assistant  to 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Peterkin  in  Richmond,  where  he  continued 
 seven  years.  His  ministrations  during  this  period  were  given 
 largely  to  the  Moore  Memorial  Chapel  which  was  so  built  up 
 that  it  could  soon  after  assume  the  place  of  an  independent 
 congregation  and  is  now  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
 
 When  Bishop  George  W.  Peterkin  was  consecrated  the 
 first  Bishop  of  West  Virginia  in  1878  he  made  it  a  point  that 
 Mr.  Gibson  should  be  his  fellow-worker  in  that  new  Diocese. 
 Accordingly  he  accepted  charge  of  Trinity  Church,  Parkers¬ 
 burg,  in  that  year.  He  found  a  congregation  weak  and  dis¬ 
 heartened,  but  soon  had  it  welded  strongly  together  and  one 
 of  three  leading  congregations  of  the  Diocese.  He  built  here 
 a  new  church  and  Sunday-school  building.  Several  neigh¬ 
 boring  towns  enjoyed  his  occasional  ministrations,  and  it 
 
24 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 became  quite  the  custom  when  Bishop  Peterkin  was  at  home 
 for  a  short  season  of  rest  that  he  would  take  the  services  at 
 Trinity  and  release  Mr.  Gibson  for  short  tours  of  evangelistic 
 services  in  the  mountains. 
 
 In  1887  he  became  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Cincinnati, 
 Diocese  of  Southern  Ohio.  He  found  here  the  mother 
 church  of  the  city,  situated  far  down  town  and  deserted  of 
 most  of  its  former  congregation.  The  situation  was  far 
 from  encouraging,  but  by  hard  and  patient  work,  Dr.  Gibson 
 rallied  a  strong  congregation  to  his  support,  remodeled  the 
 church  building  and  reorganized  its  working  forces.  It  soon 
 became  the  leading  missionary  church  of  the  Diocese.  In 
 Southern  Ohio  as  in  West  Virginia  Dr.  Gibson  took  an  active 
 part  in  the  work  of  the  Diocese,  serving  on  Diocesan  Com¬ 
 mittees  and  Boards  of  Trustees  and  giving  his  time  freely 
 to  educational  and  charitable  institutions.  For  twenty 
 years  he  was  a  Deputy  to  every  General  Convention  but  one. 
 
 In  the  meanwhile  he  had  not  been  forgotten  in  his  native 
 State.  In  1883,  and  again  in  1894,  the  Council  of  Virginia 
 was  called  upon  to  choose  a  Bishop  as  Coadjutor  to  Bishop 
 Whittle,  and  on  every  ballot  in  these  two  elections  Dr.  Gib¬ 
 son  received  the  third  highest  vote.  Upon  the  lamented 
 death  of  Bishop  Coadjutor  Newton  in  1897  a  special  Council 
 was  called  to  meet  on  June  30th,  in  St.  James’  Church,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  to  elect  his  successor.  From  among  the  five  nominees 
 Dr.  Gibson  was  chosen  by  the  clergy  on  the  fifth  ballot,  and 
 his  election  was  confirmed  almost  unanimously  by  the  laity, 
 the  two  orders  at  that  time  voting  separately.  He  accepted 
 the  election,  which  was  promptly  confirmed  by  the  Bishops 
 and  Standing  Committees.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop 
 Coadjutor  of  Virginia  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
 Richmond,  on  November  3,  1897,  by  Bishops  Whittle,  Peter- 
 kin  and  Randolph,  assisted  by  Bishops  Hugh  Miller  Thompson 
 of  Mississippi,  and  Boyd  Vincent  of  Southern  Ohio.  He 
 became  Diocesan  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Whittle,  June  18, 
 1902. 
 
 There  was  nothing  in  his  situation  or  circumstances  that 
 made  Dr.  Gibson  wish  to  leave  his  work  in  Cincinnati.  It 
 was  prospering  in  his  hands.  He  had  gained  an  assured 
 position  in  the  affections  of  a  loyal  people,  in  the  confidence 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 25 
 
 and  esteem  of  the  Diocese,  and  as  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city. 
 He  was  not  unaware  of  the  onerous  duties  he  was  to  under¬ 
 take  or  the  difficult  place  he  was  called  to  fill  as  Bishop  Coad¬ 
 jutor.  Yet  he  came  at  the  call  of  this  old  Diocese  with  a  sense 
 of  gratification  which  he  did  not  attempt  to  disguise.  He 
 was  satisfied  that  it  was  also  the  call  of  God  and  that  he  was 
 walking  in  the  plain  path  of  duty.  He  was  coming  back  to 
 his  own  State  and  among  his  own  people  whose  traditions  he 
 loved  and  whose  manners,  customs  and  ideals  were  his  own, 
 and  this  gave  him  unfeigned  pleasure.  With  a  glad  and  will¬ 
 ing  mind  he  took  up  his  work  and  performed  it  not  only  with 
 fidelity  but  with  enthusiasm.  Practically  the  entire  visita¬ 
 tions  of  the  Diocese  fell  upon  him.  He  took  a  delight  in 
 these  visitations  and  threw  his  whole  heart  into  them.  He 
 did  not  spare  himself  nor  confine  his  itineraries  to  a  fixed 
 routine,  but  went  where  he  was  wanted  and  when.  He  loved 
 to  meet  the  people,  to  be  in  their  homes  and  know  how  they 
 fared.  He  formed  ties  of  the  strongest  personal  friendship 
 in  every  parish  and  to  an  unusual  extent  he  knew  not  only 
 the  general  condition  but  the  personnel  of  the  congregations 
 of  the  Diocese. 
 
 For  about  three  years  he  gave  himself  almost  exclusively 
 to  this  work,  Bishop  Whittle  being  able  to  perform  the  office 
 duties  of  the  Episcopate  and  even  to  supplement  his  Coadju¬ 
 tor’s  labors  by  occasional  visitations.  But  for  some  months 
 before  the  death  of  the  senior  Bishop  the  administration  of 
 the  Diocese  had  been  practically  assigned  to  Bishop  Gibson, 
 so  that  when  he  became  Diocesan  he  was  familiar  with  all  the 
 duties  of  the  office.  He  had  made  a  close  study  of  the  condi¬ 
 tions  in  the  Diocese,  and  had  formed  a  definite  conception  of 
 the  work  which  lay  immediately  before  him. 
 
 Under  his  administration  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  made 
 steady,  healthful  advance;  adapting  itself  to  every  new  con¬ 
 dition  as  it  arose,  meeting  and  exceeding  every  demand  made 
 upon  it  for  the  general  work  of  the  Church,  and  occupying 
 its  rightful  place  of  influence  in  the  Church’s  counsels.  Vir¬ 
 ginia  has  also  remained  loyal  to  its  old  and  tried  traditions  of 
 conservative  Churchmanship,  which  Bishop  Gibson  main¬ 
 tained  wisely  and  consistently.  His  position  on  these  mat¬ 
 ters  was  never  in  doubt.  He  knew  what  he  believed  as  well 
 
26 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 as  in  Whom  he  believed,  and  was  always  ready  to  give  an 
 answer,  practical  and  to  the  point,  for  a  conviction  which  he 
 upheld.  He  was  a  wide  reader  and  his  knowledge  was  well 
 digested,  but  he  was  far  from  making  a  show  of  learning. 
 His  preaching  again  was  practical,  forceful  and  evangelical, 
 little  adorned  with  the  arts  of  rhetoric  but  marked  by  sincer¬ 
 ity  and  definiteness  of  aim  and  expression. 
 
 The  vacant  churches,  the  small  and  remote  churches,  the 
 slack  and  quarrelsome  churches,  the  misfits  and  mishaps  in 
 the  ministry,  the  sad  lack  of  faithful  pastors,  all  these  came 
 upon  him  and  called  for  prudent,  just  and  sympathetic  hand¬ 
 ling.  This  was  a  burden  that  Bishop  Gibson’s  big  heart  and 
 high  sense  of  duty  never  allowed  him  to  shirk,  and  upon  which 
 his  strength  was  often  expended  silently  and  without  ob¬ 
 servation. 
 
 While  he  did  not  feel  called  upon  to  participate  in  every 
 movement  for  human  uplift,  his  civic  duties  were  conscien¬ 
 tiously  performed.  Bishop  Gibson’s  sympathies  were  very 
 broad  and  he  was  the  friend  of  good  men  and  good  works 
 everywhere.  Poverty  and  suffering  never  appealed  to  him 
 in  vain.  All  missionary  work  was  near  his  heart.  The 
 colored  work  of  his  Diocese  was  an  object  of  special  solici¬ 
 tude.  He  understood  fully  its  difficulties  and  only  insisted 
 the  more  strongly  upon  its  necessity.  The  Mountain  work 
 too  held  a  special  place  in  his  sympathies  because  it  was  so 
 purely  a  missionary  adventure.  He  would  come  back  from 
 his  arduous  visitations  in  those  regions  with  the  enthusiasm 
 of  a  schoolboy  to  tell  of  its  growth  and  solid  success.  He 
 took  a  keen  personal  pleasure  in  every  token  for  good  that 
 came  in  the  ministry  of  his  clergy.  The  act  of  confirmation 
 was  to  him  a  very  sacred  thing,  and  he  loved  to  administer 
 it;  while  to  find  none  to  be  confirmed  on  a  visitation  was 
 a  distinct  disappointment. 
 
 As  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary, 
 and  for  many  years  its  President,  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
 interest  of  the  Institution  which  he  delighted  to  serve.  He 
 was  a  wise  counselor  and  adviser.  He  was  a  constant  and 
 close  friend  of  his  students.  Every  step  taken  to  bring  the 
 Seminary  abreast  of  the  best  modern  thought  met  with  his 
 approval  and  enlisted  his  support,  and  yet  his  influence  was 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 27 
 
 always  exerted  to  keep  the  Institution  true  to  the  spiritual 
 ideals  of  its  founders. 
 
 With  Bishop  Gibson  the  official  never  absorbed  or  over¬ 
 shadowed  the  man.  When  we  look  for  his  highest  excellence 
 and  the  source  of  his  greatest  influence  we  find  it  in  his  per¬ 
 sonal  character  and  disposition.  No  one  ever  met  Bishop 
 Gibson  without  feeling  that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  a  good 
 man.  It  was  written  on  his  face,  it  was  told  in  the  tones  of 
 his  voice,  in  his  choice  of  words,  in  the  flavor  of  his  opinions 
 and  judgments.  There  was  a  quiet,  sweet  dignity  about 
 him  that  fitted  him  like  a  garment.  One  felt  that  here  was  a 
 man  who  was  used  to  keeping  high  company,  who  entertained 
 pure  thoughts  and  generous  feelings,  who  frequented  the 
 presence-chamber  of  the  King. 
 
 His  nature  was  genial  and  sunny,  and  he  allowed  it  full 
 play.  He  had  a  fine  sense  of  humor,  and  was  an  excellent 
 conversationalist  who  could  listen  as  well  as  talk.  His 
 powers  of  description  were  unusually  good  and  he  had  a 
 retentive  memory,  at  least  for  things  good  and  pleasing.  All 
 this  made  him  a  charming  companion.  The  Bishop  had 
 something  of  the  leisureliness  of  a  past  generation.  He 
 refused  to  be  overridden  by  the  modern  spirit  of  haste  and 
 stress.  He  never  learned  office  manners.  One  went  to  see 
 him  and  stayed  longer  than  he  had  meant.  The  conver¬ 
 sation  was  apt  to  stray  off  into  unexpected  by-ways.  When 
 the  visitor  left  it  followed  him  into  the  hall  and  overflowed 
 down  the  stairs.  His  fine,  unfailing  courtesy  was  innate, 
 the  outgoing  of  the  friendliness  and  good-will  of  his  generous 
 heart.  He  could  give  and  receive  hospitality  with  equal  grace 
 and  tactfulness. 
 
 His  relations  with  his  clergy  were  particularly  pleasing 
 and  will  be  remembered  by  them  as  treasured  recollections. 
 The  older  among  them  were  his  warm  personal  friends;  the 
 younger  were  his  sons.  His  intercourse  with  them  was 
 wholly  of  the  character  that  such  relationship  would  indicate. 
 He  liked  to  take  counsel  with  them  and  to  know  their  views. 
 He  was  a  good  judge  of  character  and  of  the  capacity  and 
 fitness  of  men,  but  his  judgment  was  always  tempered  and 
 sweetened  by  his  kindness  of  heart.  Disagreeable  happen¬ 
 ings  seemed  to  slip  easily  from  his  mind,  and  he  thought  on 
 
28 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 things  that  were  true  and  lovely  and  of  good  report.  Conse¬ 
 quently  his  outlook  was  optimistic.  Being  a  lover  of  men  he 
 expected  good  things  of  them,  expected  them  to  be  used  of 
 God  for  His  holy  purposes,  and  rejoiced  with  them  and  for 
 them  when  it  was  so.  His  mind  was  as  free  from  cant  and 
 pious  sentimentality  as  it  was  from  worldliness  and  frivolity. 
 His  thought  seemed  to  move  only  on  religious  lines,  and  one 
 felt  instinctively  that  every  consideration  was  weighed  in 
 the  scales  of  the  sanctuary. 
 
 In  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary,  of  which  he 
 was  for  many  years  the  President,  he  rendered  valuable  and 
 far  reaching  service.  His  broad  and  liberal  mind  and  com¬ 
 prehensive  sympathy  led  him  to  champion  every  proposition 
 which  was  designed  to  keep  the  teaching  of  the  Seminary 
 abreast  with  the  highest  and  best  scholarship  of  his  day.  His 
 clear  grasp  of  the  great  fundamental  truths  of  revelation  and 
 Church  teaching  enabled  him  to  wisely  test  the  findings  of 
 modern  scholarship  and  to  give  his  approvals  with  a  wise 
 and  discriminating  mind. 
 
 His  life  was  not  wasted  upon  the  temporary,  the  inconse¬ 
 quential  things  of  this  world,  but  was  spent  for  the  heavenly 
 things.  It  was  consecrated  to  and  sanctified  of  God;  and  so 
 its  issues  are  eternal.  It  was  poured  forth  into  countless 
 streams  which  still  make  glad  the  city  of  God.  Unperceived 
 to  our  dull  hearing — 
 
 “Its  echoes  roll  from  soul  to  soul, 
 
 And  grow,  forever  and  forever.” 
 
*&  '  ..  »■ 
 
 '‘tCX:W^ 
 
 .  SgSKS  «S3M 
 
 '• 
 
 -  |  ~'il-}?4  v 
 
 :.,;s,..:<*;:  ..■■«:- 
 
 ■  -jA.  H  IS 
 ■ . ;  :v 
 
 ^  x  ^  x  -  :'?’ 
 
 4::^y^444^:W44444w§4M4M4 
 $mSmm44mmmmx^ 
 
 -  s 
 
 ^Pwsfciiesl#5 
 
 I  I  I 
 
 ?><  $1 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Cjeorge  \\  .  Peterkin 
 
 First  Bishop  of  West  Virginia 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  V 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  George  W.  Peterkin 
 Long  Time  President  of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 J.  STEWART  BRYAN 
 
 Death  is  the  great  revealer !  His  touch  places  values  in 
 their  true  relationship,  and  strips  from  the  crown  of  life 
 all  tinsel. 
 
 In  retrospect  the  eyes,  no  longer  holden,  see  truth  and 
 worth,  quadam  sub  specie  aeternitatis ,  and  for  a  little  space 
 the  soul  knows  its  importance  and  its  destiny.  By  the  mir¬ 
 acle  of  unity  with  the  God  and  Father  of  us  all,  the  simplest 
 soul  has  glimpses  of  eternal  truth  that  lie  beyond  all  proof 
 of  reason  or  confirmation  of  logic.  Deep  answereth  unto 
 deep,  and  a  peace  which  passeth  all  understanding  is  the 
 portion  of  those  for  whom,  if  only  for  a  little,  the  veil  is 
 lifted.  We  need  not  turn  to  history  for  illustrations  and 
 exemplars.  To  any  one  who  has  passed  the  fourth  decade, 
 how  many  instances  will  rise.  Take  Louis  XV,  hurried  like 
 a  mad  dog  into  a  hasty  grave.  Or  John  Wycliffe,  whose 
 very  ashes,  scattered  by  enemies  on  the  bosom  of  a  flowing 
 stream,  became  a  benediction  to  the  world. 
 
 We  do  not  stop  to  appraise  the  prize  while  the  ardor  of  the 
 contest  is  upon  us.  Amid  its  dust  and  heat  we  struggle  for  a 
 corruptible  crown,  led  on  by  the  rapture  of  pursuing.  But, 
 when  the  race  is  won,  when  the  conflict  is  over  and  the  tumult 
 and  the  shouting  have  sunk  into  silence,  then  it  is  that  we 
 cast  up  the  account  of  the  ended  life,  and  our  heart  gives 
 answer  as  we  ask,  “Is  it  well?”  And  as  sometimes  we  are 
 compelled  to  admit  that  this  life  or  that  was  given  for  that 
 which  is  naught,  for  husks  of  the  sty  without  nutriment,  or 
 for  merchandise  of  the  market  without  worth,  so  we  also 
 have,  thanks  be  to  God,  most  sure  and  certain  proof  of  His 
 Spirit  here  upon  earth,  and  of  the  grace  and  power  shown 
 
 29 
 
30 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 forth  in  the  lives  of  His  saints.  And  when  the  miracle  is 
 vouchsafed  then  we  find  ourselves  face  to  face  with  the 
 illimitable  powers  of  the  human  soul.  We  see  difficulties 
 which  could  not  chill  enthusiasm ;  we  see  dangers  that  could 
 not  check  courage;  we  see  prizes  that  could  not  limit  as¬ 
 pirations,  and  sufferings  that  could  not  destroy  endurance; 
 we  see,  in  a  word,  communion — that  is  to  say,  oneness — 
 and  fellowship  with  God  here  and  now  on  this  material 
 earth,  and  we  see  the  spirit  of  man  warring  against  and  gain¬ 
 ing  victory  over  principalities  and  powers;  against  sin,  dark¬ 
 ness  and  death.  That  is  the  miracle  of  miracles — that  is 
 life,  that  is  triumph,  that  is  swallowing  up  death  in  victory, 
 and  proclaiming  the  eternal  kingdom  of  God  that  shall  not 
 pass  away. 
 
 In  nothing  is  the  universality  of  the  spirit  more  apparent 
 than  in  this:  That  the  splendid  pageant  of  God’s  purposes 
 in  man  needs  for  its  manifestation  neither  grandeur  nor  loneli¬ 
 ness;  neither  assemblages  nor  solitude;  neither  peace  nor 
 war.  The  only  requisite  is  the  will  to  serve:  give  that,  and 
 God  will  give  the  increase. 
 
 The  unpromising  outlook  at  the  beginning,  and  the  glor¬ 
 ious  harvest  at  the  end,  of  the  labors  of  George  William  Peter- 
 kin,  first  Bishop  of  West  Virginia,  are  a  far  shining  example 
 of  the  mighty  workings  whereby  God  is  able  to  subdue  all 
 things  unto  Himself.  And  when  we  contemplate  the  results 
 of  Bishop  Peterkin’s  life,  it  is  inevitable  that  we  should  ask, 
 “Whence  came  that  power?” — if  haply  we,  too,  may  go  to 
 the  same  source  and  gain  the  same  mastery.  So  we  look  at 
 his  parentage,  from  which  stock  came  his  extraordinary 
 physical  endurance  that  gave  access  both  to  the  hearths 
 and  hearts  of  his  people  of  West  Virginia.  He  could  ride, 
 or  walk,  if  need  be,  with  the  hardiest  mountaineer,  for  his  was 
 the  King’s  business.  He  could  drive  a  hand  car  with  a  track 
 walker,  and  he  did.  He  could  row  a  boat  when  ford  there 
 was  none,  and  his  example  so  inspired  his  men  that  one  of 
 his  ministers  went  in  an  open  skiff  forty  miles  down  the  Ohio 
 river  on  the  crest  of  a  flood  that  was  racing  along  at  ten  miles 
 an  hour,  just  to  hold  a  service.  And  this  they  did  because 
 his  example  constrained  them,  even  as  the  love  of  God  con¬ 
 strained  him. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 31 
 
 “I  only  ask,”  said  the  Bishop,  ‘‘that  my  men  carry  the 
 gospel  at  least  as  far  as  the  salesmen  carry  the  sewing  ma¬ 
 chines.”  And  his  request  was  granted.  Down  the  rivers, 
 across  the  mountains,  in  the  mines,  and  up  those  little  coves 
 and  hollows  where  stagnated  the  inbreeding  back  wash  of  our 
 pioneers,  went  the  Episcopal  missionaries,  healing  the  sick, 
 building  hospitals,  teaching  cleanliness  and  godly  living, 
 and  preaching  the  comfortable  gospel.  He  himself,  the  good 
 Bishop,  would  eat  what  was  set  before  him,  be  it  the  sausage, 
 coffee  and  many-layered  cake  of  the  rural  locality,  or  the 
 delicate  fare  of  the  city,  or  the  corn  bread  and  fat  meat  of 
 acute  poverty;  all  alike  did  he  relish,  and  what  is  more,  digest 
 — a  gift  that,  like  the  cubit  added  to  the  stature,  can  not  be 
 gained  by  taking  thought.  So  no  fastidiousness  of  taste 
 separated  him  from  any  member  of  his  flock,  and  to  this  fact 
 he  owed  much  of  his  claim  at  first. 
 
 But  physical  strength  was  not  all  of  his  inheritance.  The 
 beauty  of  holiness  was  ever  before  his  eyes  in  the  example  of 
 his  parents.  No  man  ever  gave  more  persuasive  testimony 
 to  the  joy  and  peace  of  godliness  than  the  Rev.  Joshua  Peter- 
 kin,  D.  D.,  his  father.  Of  Dr.  Peterkin  it  can  be  truly  said 
 that  his  example  inspired  a  whole  congregation,  and  so  fixed 
 its  religious  ideals  and  stimulated  its  charitable  activities  that 
 the  impulse  became  a  habit,  and  St.  James’  congregation, 
 Richmond,  Virginia,  lost  the  disparateness  of  a  gathering, 
 and  became  a  living  body  with  clearly  defined  and  transmis¬ 
 sible  characteristics.  Lest  this  should  seem  heedless  or  un¬ 
 measured  praise,  let  us  recall  that  though  four  pastors  have 
 followed  Dr.  Peterkin  at  St.  James’,  yet  the  spirit  of  large- 
 hearted  generosity,  of  missionary  zeal,  of  simplicity  in 
 Church  service,  and  unity  in  congregational  activities  and 
 ideals  have  remained  essentially  unchanged.  Here  assured¬ 
 ly  is  a  visible  demonstration  of  the  persistence  of  personality, 
 and  the  fulfilment  of  that  rich  promise,  ‘‘And  their  works  do 
 follow  them.” 
 
 Elizabeth  Hanson  Peterkin,  wife  of  Rev.  Dr.  Joshua  Peter¬ 
 kin,  exercised  a  no  less  profound  influence  on  the  character 
 and  career  of  her  beloved  son,  the  Bishop.  Strong  and  in¬ 
 flexible  as  a  Roman  matron,  severe  only  in  her  self-discipline, 
 she  gave  a  perfect  example  of  a  Christian  mother,  and  to  the 
 
32 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 day  of  her  death,  which  did  not  occur  until  October  26,  1910, 
 her  son,  the  Bishop  loved  and  revered  her.  From  this  home 
 of  piety  and  discipline,  frugality  and  force,  George  William 
 Peterkin,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  entered  the  Episcopal 
 High  School  at  Alexandria,  Virginia,  then  under  the  direction 
 of  the  Rev.  John  Peyton  McGuire.  Accustomed  as  he  was 
 to  the  absence  of  extravagance  at  home,  young  Peterkin 
 found  it  less  difficult  to  adjust  himself  to  a  rigor  that  bordered 
 on  deprivation,  and  for  the  sweet  persuasiveness  of  Christian 
 example  he  found  another  sturdy  Christian  who  believed  in 
 and  applied  the  doctrines  of  the  unspared  rod  and  the  un¬ 
 spoiled  child.  The  training  was  severe;  indeed,  it  was  so 
 harsh  that  the  students  at  that  period  at  the  Episcopal  High 
 School  recall  their  school  days  as  a  time  of  real  testing.  How¬ 
 ever,  the  War  was  about  to  break,  and  those  who  left  the 
 Episcopal  High  School  to  follow  Lee  and  Jackson  had  be¬ 
 yond  any  doubt  learned  the  preliminary  lessons  in  enduring 
 hardness. 
 
 These  lessons  in  self-denial  were  not  lost  by  George  Peter¬ 
 kin  during  his  stay  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  which 
 Institution  he  entered  in  1858.  At  the  University  there  were 
 the  great  teachers  of  the  humanities  and  science,  Gessner 
 Harrison,  Dr.  W.  H.  McGuffey,  and  “Old  Soc”  Maupin. 
 At  their  feet  young  Peterkin  sat  and  from  them  he  imbibed 
 learning,  and,  what  is  more,  character  and  wisdom. 
 
 In  1861  the  great  drama  of  the  war  opened,  and  George 
 Peterkin,  already  a  member  of  the  militia,  enlisted.  In  after 
 years  the  Bishop  often  said  he  would  not  for  anything  forego 
 the  training  he  received  as  a  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  and 
 for  his  epitaph  he  asked  to  have  the  inscription:  “A  Chris¬ 
 tian,  A  Confederate  Soldier,  and  the  Founder  of  the  Shelter¬ 
 ing  Arms.” 
 
 Even  before  the  war  began,  he  had  become  a  member  of 
 Company  F,  First  Regiment  of  Virginia  State  Troops.  On 
 April  17,  1861,  this  Company  was  mustered  into  the  service 
 of  the  Confederate  States  of  America  and  was  assigned  as 
 Company  F  of  the  21st  Virginia  Infantry,  a  regiment  which 
 the  Bishop  alluded  to  as  the  “Bloody  Twenty-Onesters.” 
 During  the  first  winter  of  the  war  he  served  with  General  Lee 
 in  Western  Virginia,  the  scene  of  his  future  life  work.  There- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 33 
 
 after  his  regiment  became  a  unit  in  the  Second  Brigade  of 
 Jackson’s  Division,  and  in  the  ranks  of  the  famous  “Foot 
 Cavalry”  the  future  Bishop — still  a  mere  stripling — musket 
 in  hand,  fought  his  way  to  his  epaulettes  in  the  world  re¬ 
 nowned  campaign  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  He  became  a 
 corporal  in  February,  1862,  a  sergeant  in  March,  1862,  second 
 lieutenant  on  April  21,  1862,  and  in  that  rank  commanded 
 his  company  in  the  Second  Battle  of  Winchester  on  May  25, 
 1862. 
 
 On  May  28,  1862,  he  was  made  adjutant  of  his  regiment. 
 On  June  3, 1862,  he  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  and  aide-de- 
 camp  on  the  staff  of  General  (The  Rev.  Dr.)  W.  N.  Pendleton, 
 Chief  of  Artillery  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  with 
 whom  he  served  until  the  surrender  of  Appomattox,  partici¬ 
 pating  in  all  the  great  battles  of  General  Lee — Second  Man¬ 
 assas,  Sharpsburg,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Gettys¬ 
 burg,  the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  and  the 
 defense  of  Petersburg. 
 
 At  the  surrender  at  Appomattox  the  three  Confederate 
 commissioners  of  surrender  were  Generals  Longstreet,  John 
 B.  Gordon  and  Pendleton,  and  when  General  Pendleton  went 
 to  the  rendezvous  he  took  with  him  his  “tried  and  trusted 
 aide”  George  Peterkin,  who  was  thus  given  part  in  the  clos¬ 
 ing  scene  of  that  great  struggle  between  the  North  and  the 
 South. 
 
 General  Pendleton  had  been  at  West  Point  and  in  the 
 old  army  before  he  entered  the  ministry,  and  had  been  an  old 
 Seminary  friend  of  the  Bishop’s  father.  Frequently  General 
 Pendleton  would  preach  to  the  soldiers  on  Sunday  and  often 
 “George  Peterkin”  read  the  service  for  him. 
 
 That  the  young  officer  was  trusted  by  his  superiors  to  a 
 marked  extent  is  illustrated  by  a  passage  in  a  letter  of  Gene¬ 
 ral  Pendleton  to  his  wife,  written  from  “The  Wilderness” 
 on  May  9,  1864,  which  is  published  in  the  General’s  memoirs. 
 He  says:  “On  Saturday  morning  I  sent  George  Peterkin  to 
 Richmond  to  have  for  me  a  confidential  conversation  with 
 the  President,  instead  of  giving  him  my  views  by  letter, 
 which  might  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  raiders.” 
 
 It  will  be  observed  that  “George  Peterkin”  was  just 
 twenty  when  he  enlisted,  yet  he  seems  to  have  been  a  marked 
 
34 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 man  from  the  first.  In  his  book,  “One  of  Jackson’s  Foot 
 Cavalry”  Worsham  quotes  the  following  letter: 
 
 “May,  1861 
 
 “George  W.  Peterkin,  Esq., 
 
 Dear  Sir:  We,  the  undersigned  comrades  in  arms  with 
 yourself,  have  been  struck  with  the  propriety  of  evening 
 prayer  and  desire,  if  agreeable  to  you,  that  you  from  this 
 time,  and  so  long  as  we  may  remain  together,  conduct  this 
 service.  Respectfully,” 
 
 Here  followed  fifty -four  names,  “and  others.” 
 
 The  Confederate  soldier  who  fought  under  Jackson  and 
 came  within  the  sphere  of  that  dynamic  influence,  received 
 an  impression  of  knighthood  and  power  that  the  passing  of 
 after  years  could  never  obliterate.  For  young  Peterkin,  the 
 pure  gold,  already  refined  by  inheritance,  by  training,  and 
 by  temperament,  was  stamped  with  an  image  and  superscrip¬ 
 tion  that  remained  until  the  end.  To  his  work  the  Bishop 
 carried  the  attitude  of  a  warrior.  True,  he  taught  the  gospel 
 of  peace  and  love,  but  he  taught  it  like  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
 Christ.  He  earnestly  desired  the  spread  of  the  Christian 
 religion,  and  he  deeply  loved  the  form  and  spirit  of  his  own 
 Church.  But  his  longings  did  not  rest  in  idle  dreams  or  vain 
 imaginings.  What  he  loved  he  strove  to  make  real,  and 
 his  strivings  were  of  that  very  courage  and  endurance  that 
 marked  the  soldier.  At  that  plastic,  glorious  period  of  bud¬ 
 ding  manhood,  George  Peterkin  saw  in  Jackson  and  in  Lee 
 the  full  flower  of  Christian  knighthood.  He  saw  that  to  be 
 a  Christian  was  not  to  be  inefficient;  that  faith  in  God  was 
 the  driving  force  in  character. 
 
 On  April  10,  1865,  the  day  following  the  surrender, 
 Lieutenant  Peterkin  was  paroled,  and  at  once  made  up  his 
 mind  to  carry  out  his  previous  preparations  for  the  ministry. 
 He,  therefore,  entered  upon  his  theological  studies  under 
 the  guidance  of  the  professors  of  the  Virginia  Theological 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 35 
 
 Seminary.  At  that  time  the  Seminary  had  withdrawn  its 
 faculty  and  its  work  to  Staunton,  and  the  regular  course  of 
 work  on  “The  Hill”  had  been  suspended.  It  was  not  until 
 September,  1866,  that  the  accustomed  routine  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  was  resumed.  In  the  list  of  students  for  the  session 
 1866-67  the  name  of  George  W.  Peterkin  appears  for  the  first 
 time  on  the  rolls  of  an  Institution  which  his  life  and  labors 
 were  destined  in  later  years  to  honor  signally. 
 
 It  was  as  a  member  of  the  middle  class  that  his  name  is 
 first  recorded;  the  other  members  of  that  class  were  James 
 B.  Craighill,  of  Virginia;  Edmund  W.  Hubard,  of  Virginia; 
 Benjamin  E.  Reed,  of  Virginia,  and  James  H.  Williams,  of 
 Virginia. 
 
 The  Junior  class  that  session  had  in  it  William  J.  Boone, 
 Pendleton  Brooke,  William  M.  Dame,  James  E.  Hammond, 
 Sewell  S.  Hepburn,  William  Hoxton,  William  H.  Laird, 
 Robert  J.  McBride,  Charles  C.  Penick,  Henry  T.  Sharp,  and 
 Charles  Y.  Steptoe. 
 
 The  graduates  for  the  year  1866-67  were  William  A.  Aid- 
 rich,  Thomas  U.  Dudley,  Jr.,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Kentucky; 
 Horace  E.  Hayden,  Walter  Q.  Hullihen,  and  N.  H.  Lewis. 
 
 It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the  catalogue  of  the  Seminary 
 for  the  session  1866-67  contains  no  name  of  any  professor,  ex¬ 
 cept  that  in  one  instance  the  name  of  Dr.  Packard  appears 
 under  the  title  “Librarian”.  From  other  records  we  find 
 that  the  professors  under  whom  Bishop  Peterkin  studied  for 
 the  years  1866-67  were;  Dr.  Joseph  Packard,  Dr.  William 
 Sparrow,  and  Dr.  Cornelius  Walker. 
 
 On  June  25,  1868,  the  commencement  exercises  were  held 
 and  Bishop  Peterkin,  along  with  Messrs.  Craighill,  Hubard, 
 Kinloch  Nelson,  Benjamin  E.  Reed,  James  H.  Williams,  and 
 Edward  Wootten,  was  declared  a  regular  graduate  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary,  and  was  ordained  a  deacon  by  Bishop  Johns. 
 
 In  addition  to  the  Junior  class  that  had  been  with  him  in 
 the  year  1867-68,  there  was  at  the  time  of  his  ordination  a  new 
 junior  class  including  David  Barr,  D.  Hanson  Boyden,  Anse- 
 lan  Buchanan,  J.  Julian  Clements,  Nathaniel  B.  Fuller, 
 Robert  A.  Gibson,  late  Bishop  of  Virginia;  Ogle  Marbury, 
 Arthur  R.  Morris,  Otho  K.  Tate,  V.  P.  Suvoong. 
 
36 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 During  his  diaconate,  Bishop  Peterkin  was  assistant  to 
 his  father  at  St.  James’  Church,  Richmond,  Virginia. 
 
 In  October,  1868,  he  married  Miss  Constance  Gardner 
 Lee,  and  of  this  union  there  were  four  children,  one  of  whom, 
 George  W.  Peterkin,  Jr.,  died  in  infancy.  The  other  three, 
 William  Gardner  Peterkin,  Miss  Constance  Lee  Peterkin  of 
 Parkersburg,  West  Virginia,  and  Elizabeth  Hanson  Peterkin, 
 now  Mrs.  Cary  Gamble  of  Huntsville,  Alabama,  still  survive. 
 
 On  June  25,  1869,  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  from  that 
 time  until  1873  he  was  rector  of  St.  Stephen’s  Church,  Cul¬ 
 peper,  where  he  preached  and  labored,  we  may  be  sure,  not 
 because  of  the  meat,  which  perisheth,  seeing  that  his  stipend 
 was  only  $800  per  annum. 
 
 In  1873  the  Rev.  George  W.  Peterkin  was  called  to  Me¬ 
 morial  Church  in  Baltimore,  and  there  he  was  ministering  at 
 the  time  of  his  elevation  to  the  Bishopric  of  West  Virginia  on 
 Ascension  Day,  1878.  The  year  before,  at  General  Con¬ 
 vention  held  in  Boston,  permission  for  the  creation  of  the 
 diocese  of  West  Virginia  had  been  granted,  and  it  may  not 
 be  amiss  to  note  that  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  before  division 
 into  Virginia,  West  Virginia  and  Southern  Virginia,  contained 
 68,797  square  miles. 
 
 The  new  Diocese  contained  24,170  square  miles  and  1,112 
 communicants.  To  shepherd  this  scattered  flock  in  the 
 mountainous  vastness  of  West  Virginia  was  a  task  calling 
 for  physical  as  well  as  spiritual  fortitude. 
 
 If  ever  a  man  had  training  for  the  work  in  the  wilds  of 
 West  Virginia  it  was  he  who  had  been  educated  at  the  Epis¬ 
 copal  High  School;  had  been  trained  in  the  Army  of  North¬ 
 ern  Virginia;  had  fought  under  Jackson  and  lived  under 
 Lee;  who  had  been  taught  how  to  give  the  blessed  message 
 of  the  gospel  at  that  School  of  the  Prophets  where  con¬ 
 secration  was  the  keynote  of  existence,  where  faith  and 
 fortitude  made  glorious  the  surroundings,  where  memories 
 of  Bishop  Boone  and  Bishop  Payne  and  Launcelot  Minor 
 were  at  once  an  inspiration,  a  benediction  and  a  vital  force, 
 so  that  from  “The  Hill”  there  radiated  out  to  all  quarters  of 
 the  globe — from  the  frozen  Arctic  to  the  Southern  Cross — 
 missionaries  fired  by  the  zeal  of  Christ,  and  carrying  to  the 
 utmost  parts  of  the  earth  the  glad  tidings  of  the  gospel ! 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 37 
 
 To  one  who  had  been  trained  like  Bishop  Peterkin;  to 
 one  whose  natural  impulses  and  inheritance  had  been  whetted 
 and  tempered  and  polished  and  refined  by  example  and  by 
 energy,  by  weariness  and  by  war,  by  labor  and  by  love,  it  is 
 not  remarkable  that  he  accomplished  what  he  did  in  the 
 mountains  of  West  Virginia.  The  miracle  would  have  been 
 had  he  accomplished  less.  For  his  life  was  one  ascending 
 spiral  in  growth  of  power  and  knowledge  and  understanding. 
 
 He  rode  unaccompanied  in  day  coaches,  because  his 
 clergy  could  not  afford  the  luxury  of  a  Pullman;  he  carried 
 his  own  baggage  that  he  might  save  the  cost  of  a  porter  and 
 give  to  the  poor;  he  used  his  own  physical  strength  with  that 
 unsparing  generosity  which  characterized  his  liberal  spirit, 
 and  the  whole  State  caught  the  glorious  contagion  of  his 
 righteousness. 
 
 From  the  Parish  Record  of  St.  Mathew’s  Church,  Wheel¬ 
 ing,  West  Virginia,  reprinted  in  the  Memorial  Number  of  the 
 Church  News,  we  take  the  following  tribute : 
 
 “At  the  time  of  the  Council  of  1878  there  were  within 
 what  is  now  West  Virginia  fourteen  clergy,  twenty-six  parish¬ 
 es,  one  hundred  fifteen  Sunday  school  teachers  and  seven 
 hundred  sixty-three  scholars  and  one  thousand  one  hundred 
 and  twelve  communicants.  In  the  Journal  of  1916  there 
 were  reported  thirty-eight  clergy,  twenty-nine  parishes, 
 thirty-four  organized  missions,  four  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
 teachers  in  the  Sunday  schools,  three  thousand  six  hundred 
 and  eighty-six  scholars  and  six  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
 ten  communicants. 
 
 “In  other  words,  there  are  today  nearly  three  times  as 
 many  clergy,  almost  three  times  as  many  parishes,  four 
 times  as  many  teachers,  more  than  four  times  as  many 
 scholars,  and  six  times  as  many  communicants  as  when  Bish¬ 
 op  Peterkin  was  consecrated.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  record 
 in  figures.  But  figures  afford  the  most  inadequate  of  all 
 methods  of  estimating  the  fruits  of  such  a  ministry.  The 
 period  was  full  of  the  most  tireless  and  self-sacrificing  labor, 
 physical  and  mental.  The  more  remote  of  the  missions  he 
 visited  on  horseback,  by  stage  coach,  or  on  foot;  but  they 
 never  were  neglected.  A  fifty  mile  ride  through  an  almost 
 
38 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 trackless  forest  was  nothing  to  him,  nor  was  he  known  to 
 complain  under  the  hardships  which  such  a  life  entailed. 
 
 “On  more  than  one  occasion  his  bed  was  made  on  the 
 hard  floor  of  a  cheerless  loft,  the  snow  sifting  over  him 
 through  the  cracks.  More  frequently,  perhaps,  than  any¬ 
 one  knows,  he  spent  an  entire  night  in  the  cramped  seat  of  an 
 ordinary  day  coach  with  the  windowsill  for  a  pillow.  The 
 heat  of  summer,  the  chill  blasts  of  winter,  the  autumnal  glory 
 of  the  mountain  forests,  and  the  budding,  bursting  life  of  the 
 springtime,  one  and  all  found  him  busy  about  the  Master’s 
 work.  Up  and  down  the  streams  and  valleys,  over  the 
 mountain  crests,  from  end  to  end  of  the  State,  from  center  to 
 circumference,  back  and  forth,  no  man  knows  how  many 
 weary  miles,  this  great,  unassuming,  enthusiastic  Apostle 
 travelled  on  his  divine  commission. 
 
 “The  people  everywhere  loved  him  and  waited  for  his 
 coming.  The  great  and  lowly  alike  were  his  friends.  The 
 clergy  looked  up  to  him,  and  were  conscious  of  his  sympathy, 
 while  they  knew  that  he  often  prayed  for  them,  every  one, 
 by  name.  Under  the  heavy  burden  of  responsibility  that  he 
 bore,  he  never  stumbled,  in  the  face  of  danger  he  never 
 flinched,  harassed  by  care  he  never  questioned  or  complained. 
 He  met  obstacles  only  to  surmount  them,  and  his  iron  will 
 carried  him  through  these  years  of  strenuous  labor  with 
 scarcely  a  break.  He  was  always  the  same,  constantly 
 renewed  and  refreshed  by  the  invisible  source  of  life;  ever 
 alert,  with  an  ever  active  brain;  simple,  straight-forward, 
 sincere,  optimistic.  The  diocese  loved  him  with  an  un¬ 
 questioned,  abiding  devotion.  When  he  lay  almost  on  his 
 deathbed,  the  diocese,  anxious  to  demonstrate  its  love,  in  a 
 few  weeks  by  a  strong,  concerted  effort,  completed  the  en¬ 
 dowment  fund  begun  by  him  many  years  before.  He  labored 
 for  the  diocese  during  those  long  eventful  years,  and  now  the 
 diocese  did  this  work  of  grateful  love  for  him.” 
 
 The  first  Mrs.  Peterkin  having  died  before  he  went  to 
 West  Virginia,  Bishop  Peterkin  in  1884  married  Miss  Marian 
 McIntosh  Stewart,  daughter  of  the  late  John  and  Mary 
 Amanda  Stewart,  of  Brook  Hill,  Virginia.  Mrs.  Peterkin 
 and  one  daughter,  Mary  Stewart,  survive. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 39 
 
 From  the  day  of  that  marriage  to  the  day  of  his  death, 
 the  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Peterkin  labored  unremittingly  and 
 unwearingly  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  diocese  of  West  Vir¬ 
 ginia.  One  of  the  first  and  most  far-reaching  results  of  this 
 effort  was  the  building  of  the  Sheltering  Arms  Hospital. 
 Out  of  the  beginning  developed  a  policy  of  carrying  health 
 and  education  with  and  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel  that  finally 
 gave  his  diocese  Reynold’s  Memorial  Hospital  with  its  Nurses’ 
 Home,  St.  Hilda’s  Hall,  the  Lippet  Memorial  Hall,  and  the 
 Sarah  Sprague  Upham  Memorial  Hall — and  that  impulse  is 
 not  expended  yet ! 
 
 His  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  Episcopal  High  School  and 
 the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary  he  lavishly  repaid  by  the 
 unfailing  faithfulness  of  his  service  on  their  Board  of  Trus¬ 
 tees.  From  1878  until  prevented  by  illness  at  the  very  end 
 of  his  life,  he  never  missed  a  meeting  if  he  was  in  this  country. 
 When  he  went  to  Brazil  in  1893  he  especially  requested  Rev. 
 Dr.  S.  Scollay  Moore  to  see  to  it  that  West  Virginia  was  kept 
 in  close  and  vital  touch  with  the  management  and  interest  of 
 these  schools.  For  nearly  forty  years  he  himself  gave 
 thought,  labor,  and  above  all,  prayer  and  faith  to  those 
 training  places  for  boys  and  young  men  of  the  Episcopal 
 faith,  and  never  have  faith  and  works  been  more  abundantly 
 blessed.  With  the  sole  exception  of  Colonel  Arthur  Herbert, 
 Bishop  Peterkin  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  oldest 
 member  of  the  Board  in  point  of  service. 
 
 Nor  were  the  Bishop’s  labors  confined  to  the  work  of  his 
 diocese,  or  the  domestic  administrative  problems  of  his 
 Church.  In  addition  to  his  regular  attendance  upon  the 
 meetings  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  he  went  in  1893  to  Brazil, 
 as  the  supervisory  Bishop,  whither  he  had  been  preceded  in 
 1889  by  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  now  Bishop  of  Brazil,  and 
 James  W.  Morris. 
 
 After  making  a  survey  of  the  field,  the  first  missionaries 
 wrote  back  to  the  Seminary  a  joint  letter  setting  forth  the 
 wonderfully  encouraging  prospects  of  the  Episcopal  Mission 
 in  Brazil.  In  response  to  this  letter,  William  Cabell  Brown, 
 now  Bishop  of  Virginia,  and  John  G.  Meem,  accompanied 
 by  Miss  Mary  Packard,  went  out  in  1891.  In  1893  the  Rt. 
 Rev.  George  W.  Peterkin  came  out  to  Brazil  to  confirm  the 
 
40 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 candidates  for  confirmation.  At  the  time  of  Bishop  Peter- 
 kin’s  arrival  the  Church  in  Brazil  consisted  of  the  four 
 ministers  who  had  gone  from  Virginia,  and  to  these  there  had 
 been  added  four  young  men  of  Brazilian  birth,  whom  the 
 Bishop  raised  to  the  Diaconate.  Four  churches  were  in 
 operation,  and  the  number  of  communicants  was  about  two 
 hundred  and  fifty.  From  that  time  the  progress  of  the 
 Brazilian  Mission  has  been  steady  and  gratifying. 
 
 On  his  trip,  Bishop  Peterkin  stayed  six  months,  and  eight 
 years  later  he  went  to  Porto  Rico  upon  a  like  Episcopal  Mis¬ 
 sion,  and  with  equally  good  results. 
 
 In  the  debates  involving  the  proposal  to  change  the 
 name  of  the  Church  and  in  the  less  sharply  defined  and 
 for  that  very  reason,  more  controversial  differences  on  faith 
 and  order,  the  Bishop  was  firm  without  offense,  strong  with¬ 
 out  arrogance,  and  never  by  word  or  deed  allowed  his  ex¬ 
 pressions  of  belief  to  be  tinged  with  rancor  or  bitterness. 
 Lay  and  clerical  delegates — even  the  removed  austerities  of 
 the  House  of  Bishops — though  they  might  denounce  to 
 others  the  doctrines  which  Bishop  Peterkin  maintained, 
 treated  him  with  a  consideration  and  a  respect  that  bespoke 
 an  unshakable  confidence  in  the  man  and  an  intuitive  appre¬ 
 hension  of  the  truth  that  the  man  is  always  larger  and  more 
 important  than  his  powers  of  philosophical  statements. 
 
 His  last  great  effort  was  at  the  General  Convention  in 
 1910,  at  Cincinnati,  when  the  proposal  to  change  the  name 
 of  the  Church  very  nearly  carried.  His  position  on  that 
 question  was  very  effectively  stated  by  the  Bishop  in  the 
 course  of  a  correspondence  with  the  Editor  of  the  “Living 
 Church.”  Perhaps  no  phrase  stated  the  Bishop’s  position 
 better  than  his  favorite  quotation  from  the  Hon.  Herbert 
 H.  Asquith,  who,  as  Prime  Minister,  in  a  written  memoir  to 
 the  King  of  England  said:  “The  use  of  the  word  Protestant 
 was  the  report  of  a  fact.” 
 
 The  Bishop  was  an  uncompromising  opponent  of  the 
 party  which  desired  to  eliminate  the  word  “Protestant,” 
 but  his  opposition  never  became  a  mere  negation.  He  was 
 not  an  obstructionist,  not  a  reactionary.  In  the  doctrinal 
 questions  involved  in  the  proposed  changes  he  was  profoundly 
 interested,  but  his  interest  was  that  of  a  missionary  and  not  a 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 41 
 
 theologian.  To  carry  the  message  of  salvation  was  his 
 supreme  devotion,  and  because  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
 Church  was  his  expression  of  the  Christian  faith,  he  gave 
 to  that  Church  all  of  his  love  and  labor  and  allegiance.  Know¬ 
 ing  the  heart  of  man  as  he  did,  he  never  felt  that  the  real 
 essence  of  the  problem  could  be  reached  by  any  method  ex¬ 
 cept  that  of  personal  faith  and  works.  Of  the  efficacy  of  his 
 theories  the  growth  of  his  Diocese  is  the  best  evidence. 
 
 “Si  monumentum  quaeris ,  circumspice ”  might  have  been 
 said  as  truly  of  him  as  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 
 
 But  the  services  and  life  of  Bishop  Peterkin  are  not  to  be 
 appraised  or  measured  by  any  one  of  his  activities,  any  more 
 than  the  sun  may  be  comprehended  by  one  ray  through  the 
 spectrum.  It  is  the  blending  of  all  the  rays  that  gives  the 
 white  light  of  day.  It  is  the  multifold  outgiving  of  the  whole 
 nature  that  makes  a  personality. 
 
 Of  Bishop  Peterkin’ s  character  and  achievements  we  can 
 only  say:  “Vita  ipsa  loquitur !” 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  VI 
 Cassius  F.  Lee 
 
 EDMUND  J.  LEE,  M.  D. 
 
 Cassius  F.  Lee  was  born  in  Alexandria,  Virginia,  and  lived 
 in  or  near  that  town  for  over  four  score  years.  Consequent¬ 
 ly  he  was  in  close  touch  with  the  Virginia  Theological  Semi¬ 
 nary  from  its  inception  to  the  day  of  his  death.  During 
 that  period  the  Seminary  grew  from  a  feeble  Institution, 
 with  one  professor  and  few  students,  to  a  large  Seminary, 
 with  many  professors  and  hundreds  of  graduates,  serving  in 
 the  numerous  dioceses  of  the  home-land  and  in  every  foreign 
 field.  Mr.  Lee  not  only  witnessed  this  growth  but  he  was 
 largely  instrumental  in  this  success. 
 
 Although  engaged  in  business  all  his  life,  Mr.  Lee  may 
 truly  be  said  to  have  devoted  his  energies  and  his  interest 
 rather  to  the  service  of  his  Church  than  to  the  advancement 
 of  his  personal  fortunes.  His  parish,  his  diocese,  and  the 
 general  missionary  field,  all  shared  his  zealous  cooperation. 
 Indeed  it  is  probable  that  Mr.  Lee’s  enthusiastic  work  for 
 the  welfare  of  the  Seminary  arose  largely  from  his  deep  in¬ 
 terest  in  the  mission  field,  in  which  the  graduates  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  have  always  been  foremost  and  successful  workers. 
 
 Mr.  Lee’s  early  dedication  of  his  life  to  the  Church’s 
 welfare  was  doubtless  due  to  the  fact  that  he  had  been  thrown, 
 at  his  father’s  house,  in  the  company  of  the  leading  clergy  of 
 the  diocese  of  that  time;  especially  prominent  among  these 
 were  Bishop  Moore  and  Bishop  Meade,  patriarchs  of  the 
 early  Virginia  Church. 
 
 Of  Mr.  Lee’s  parents,  Bishop  Meade  has  left  the  follow¬ 
 ing  observations : 
 
 “Mr.  George  Taylor  and  Edmund  J.  Lee  were  church¬ 
 wardens  when  I  took  charge  of  Christ  Church  in  1811,  and 
 so  continued  until  the  removal  of  one  by  change  of  residence, 
 
 42 
 
Colonel  Arthur  Herbert  Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee 
 
 Treasurer  of  the  Board  1890-1911  Treasurer  of  the  Board  1865-1890 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 43 
 
 and  of  the  other  by  death,  after  long  terms  of  service.  They 
 were  both  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  during  the 
 same  period.  I  think  I  knew  them  well,  and  knew  them  to 
 be  sincere  Christians,  and  useful,  and  punctual  business  men. 
 Mr.  Lee  generally  attended  the  state  Conventions,  and  some¬ 
 times  the  General  Convention.  He  was  a  man  of  great  deci¬ 
 sion  and  perseverance  in  whatever  he  deemed  right — obsti¬ 
 nate,  some  of  us  thought,  when  we  differed  with  him.  There 
 was  no  compromise  at  all  in  him  with  anything  he  thought 
 wrong.  He  was  as  fearless  as  Julius  Caesar.  Mr.  Lee  was 
 of  course  not  a  popular  man,  nor  did  he  seek  or  care  to  be; 
 but  did  his  duty  entirely  regardless  of  others.  He  kept  our 
 Conventions  in  good  order,  by  always  insisting  upon  the 
 proper  observance  of  rules,  of  which  the  clergy  are  not  always 
 mindful. 
 
 “I  knew  Mr.  Lee  from  my  youth  up;  I  saw  him  in  his 
 last  moments,  and  heard  him  with  the  truest  humility  speak 
 of  himself  as  a  poor  sinner,  whose  only  hope  was  in  Christ. 
 And  can  I  speak  of  him,  without  remembering  that  meek  and 
 holy  woman,  to  whom  he  was  so  long  a  most  affectionate 
 husband?  She  was  a  daughter  of  that  Christian  patriot, 
 Richard  Henry  Lee.  By  universal  consent,  she  was  one  of 
 the  purest  specimens  of  humanity  sanctified  by  the  grace 
 of  God.” 
 
 Such  then  was  the  family  life,  in  which  Cassius  F.  Lee 
 received  his  early  instruction.  Reared  under  such  inspiring 
 influences,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he  dedicated  himself  to 
 the  Church’s  service.  Apparently  he  succeeded  his  father  in 
 the  vestry  of  Christ  Church  and  on  the  Standing  Committee. 
 He  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary 
 for  over  sixty  years,  acting  as  treasurer  and  general  manager 
 for  most  of  that  time.  Of  his  earlier  service,  Bishop  Meade 
 made  the  following  mention  at  the  time  of  the  consecration 
 of  Aspinwall  Hall,  in  1859.  “In  this  connection  we  must 
 mention  another  friend,  to  whose  long  continued  services  as 
 treasurer  and  agent,  we  are  much  indebted.  Mr.  Cassius 
 F.  Lee,  of  Alexandria,  from  an  early  period  to  the  present 
 time  has  been  actively  engaged  by  correspondence  in  raising 
 funds  for  the  Education  Society,  and  for  the  various  build¬ 
 ings  which  have  been  put  up;  acting  as  receiver  and  disburser 
 
44 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  the  same,  as  well  as  making  contracts  and  superintending 
 the  work.  Much  trouble  and  care  have  devolved  upon  him 
 in  the  performance  of  these  duties.  To  no  individual  in  the 
 diocese  are  we  indebted  for  so  large  a  share  of  labor  and  anx¬ 
 iety  in  our  behalf  besides  an  occasional  advance  of  moneys 
 when  our  funds  were  exhausted/’ 
 
 As  mentioned  by  Bishop  Meade,  one  of  Mr.  Lee’s  most 
 important  duties,  as  treasurer,  was  the  soliciting  of  funds  for 
 the  expenses  of  the  Seminary,  as  well  as  for  its  endowment. 
 At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  when  conditions  in  Virginia 
 were  in  a  chaotic  state,  and  the  future  very  uncertain,  Mr. 
 Lee  came  forward  promptly  and  insisted  that  the  Seminary 
 open  its  doors  and  begin  again  its  great  work.  He  begged  a 
 few  thousand  dollars  for  cleaning  and  repairing  buildings, 
 and  other  necessary  expenses  incidental  to  the  re-opening. 
 Later,  in  company  with  Dr.  Sparrow,  he  made  several  trips 
 to  various  large  cities,  soliciting  money  for  the  permanent 
 endowment  of  the  Seminary.  In  this  effort  they  were  very 
 successful.  Mr.  Lee’s  correspondence  with  the  leading  laity 
 and  clergy  of  the  country  was  very  extensive  and  almost 
 continuous,  urging  the  claims  of  the  Institution. 
 
 During  the  earlier  years  of  the  Civil  War,  Mr.  Lee  acted 
 the  part  of  a  veritable  watch  dog,  in  his  anxiety  for  the  safety 
 of  the  Seminary  buildings  and  for  the  fine  grove  of  trees. 
 By  constant  vigilance,  he  was  able  to  preserve  these  from 
 serious  injury.  Fortunately  for  their  continued  preservation, 
 the  Institution  was  later  taken  over  and  used  for  hospital 
 purposes. 
 
 He  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  from  1842  to 
 1890  and  Treasurer  from  1865  to  1890,  when  he  resigned 
 shortly  before  his  death.  He  became  a  manager  of  the  Educa¬ 
 tion  Society  in  1831  and  continued  to  serve  on  the  Board  until 
 1890. 
 
 The  following  resolutions  enacted  by  the  professors  who 
 knew  Mr.  Lee  most  intimately,  and  signed  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Cornelius  Walker,  secretary  of  the  faculty,  briefly  sum  up 
 their  estimate  of  his  service  to  them  and  to  the  Institution 
 they  had  all  served  and  loved. 
 
 “The  Faculty  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia 
 desire  to  place  upon  record  their  affectionate  and  cordial 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 45 
 
 estimation  of  the  official  and  personal  worth  and  character  of 
 their  departed  friend  and  brother,  the  late  Treasurer  and 
 Superintendent  of  the  Institution,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq. 
 
 “As  also  their  appreciation  of  his  labors  and  efficiency  in 
 these  offices,  and  of  his  many  acts  of  personal  kindness  and 
 consideration,  of  which  in  his  official  relations,  they  have  been 
 receptive. 
 
 “During  his  long  connection  with  the  Seminary,  nearly 
 sixty  years,  his  exertions  both  for  the  Seminary  and  for  the 
 Education  Society  were  without  cessation  and  of  the  most 
 efficient  character.  All  the  buildings  put  up  on  the  grounds, 
 with  exception  of  a  few  recently  erected,  were  built  under  his 
 supervision.  Through  his  forethought  and  promptness  the 
 books  of  the  Library  were  saved  from  destruction.  In  vari¬ 
 ous  respects  and  at  risk  to  himself,  he  was  the  means  of  sav¬ 
 ing  much  of  the  property  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 “In  numberless  forms  as  the  Institution  was  re-estab¬ 
 lished,  was  his  interest  enlisted  in  the  welfare  of  the  Faculty 
 and  the  comfort  of  their  families,  and  of  that  of  the  students, 
 and  his  exertions  put  forth  to  their  assistance.  It  is  thus,  not 
 only  with  an  appreciation  of  his  official  character  and  services 
 for  the  Seminary  that  this  record  is  made;  but  also  with  our 
 grateful  recollection  of  his  many  acts  to  ourselves  of  personal 
 kindness  and  consideration;  of  our  loss,  thus  not  only  of  a 
 faithful  and  efficient  officer  but  of  a  valued  Friend  and  Chris¬ 
 tian  Brother.” 
 
SECTION  VI 
 Chapter  VII 
 Francis  Scott  Key 
 
 REVEREND  W.  A.  R.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 Francis  Scott  Key  has  a  special  claim  upon  the  devotion 
 of  the  Virginia  Seminary  and  her  friends  by  reason  of  the 
 fact  that  he  was  conspicuous  among  her  founders.  He  was 
 one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  Education  Society  of 
 Maryland  and  Virginia,  established  in  1818,  in  which  the 
 Seminary  first  existed,  and  out  of  which  it  grew  into  an  in¬ 
 dependent  Institution. 
 
 He  was  associated  with  Dr.  Henderson  in  the  formation 
 of  Christ  Church,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  and  serving  with  him 
 on  the  Vestry,  was  instrumental  in  securing  the  Rev.  Reuel 
 Keith  as  the  first  rector  of  the  parish,  thus  making  him  avail¬ 
 able  as  the  first  professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia.  His  interest  in  the  Seminary  continued  constant 
 from  the  time  of  its  foundation  until  the  time  of  his  death. 
 It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  his  hymn  “Lord,  with  glowing 
 heart  I’d  praise  Thee”  was  written  in  1823,  the  year  of  the 
 establishment  of  the  Seminary  in  Alexandria. 
 
 The  following  sketch  of  the  ancestry  and  life  of  this 
 distinguished  patriot  and  scholar  was  written  by  his  grand¬ 
 daughter,  Anna  Key  Bartow,  and  published  in  “Modern 
 Culture”  in  November,  1900. — “These  pages  have  less  to  do 
 with  Francis  Scott  Key,  the  patriot,  than  with  Francis  Scott 
 Key,  the  son,  the  husband,  the  father,  the  Christian;  not  so 
 much  with  his  burning  words,  lit  by  the  fires  of  battle  and  the 
 invader’s  torch  at  his  doors,  and  uttered  in  a  supreme 
 moment,  as  with  the  man  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered, 
 kept  the  ‘stars’  in  sight,  though  the  stripes  of  life  were  laid 
 upon  him,  as  upon  all. 
 
 “John  Ross  Key,  the  father  of  Francis  Scott  Key,  married 
 Ann  Phebe  Dangworthy  Charlton,  and  settled  upon  his 
 estate  ‘Terra  Rubra’  at  Frederick,  Maryland,  after  the 
 
 46 
 
The  Honorable  Francis  Scott  Key 
 
 The  Reverend  Edmund  J.  Lee 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 47 
 
 Revolutionary  War.  Here  was  born  to  them  on  August  1, 
 1780,  Francis  Scott  Key.  They  had  one  other  child,  Ann 
 Arnold  Key,  who  became  the  wife  of  Roger  B.  Taney,  after¬ 
 wards  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States.  Francis  Scott 
 Key  came  of  good  revolutionary  blood  and  record,  for  his 
 father  fought  in  that  righteous  war  and  gave  liberally  to  it 
 of  his  substance  and  service. 
 
 “In  the  old  chronicles  of  Maryland  it  is  recorded  that 
 General  John  Ross  Key  armed  and  equipped  a  regiment  at 
 his  own  expense  at  that  critical  period,  and  that  no  reimburse¬ 
 ment  was  ever  asked  or  received  by  him  from  the  government. 
 He  was  a  gallant  soldier  and  generous  gentleman,  and  divided 
 his  inheritance  twice  over  with  his  younger  brother. 
 
 “Francis  Scott  Key’s  youth  was  spent  in  Annapolis  or 
 at  ‘Belvoir’,  the  estate  of  his  grandmother,  Mrs.  Ann  Ar¬ 
 nold  Key,  seven  miles  from  the  city.  While  attending  St. 
 John’s  College,  at  Annapolis,  from  which  he  graduated,  he 
 made  his  home  with  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Upton  Scott,  together 
 with  a  youth  of  his  own  age,  Daniel  Murray,  between  whom 
 and  Francis  Key  began  here  a  friendship  of  rare  devotion 
 and  of  life-long  duration. 
 
 “On  Maryland  Avenue  in  Annapolis,  there  stands  at 
 the  present  day  an  old  colonial  house  built  in  1709  by  Edward 
 Lloyd,  President  of  the  Council  in  1701,  and  royal  governor 
 of  the  Colony  of  Maryland  from  1709  to  1714.  His  grand¬ 
 son,  Edward  Lloyd,  was  also  governor  of  the  State  in  1809. 
 In  this  stately  mansion  was  born  and  lived  Mary  Tayloe 
 Lloyd,  and  in  its  wainscoted  drawing  room,  whose  doors  are 
 of  the  choicest  mahogany  and  its  latches  and  rings  made  of 
 wrought  silver,  lovely  Polly  Lloyd,  in  1802,  gave  her  hand  to 
 Francis  Scott  Key.  At  first  she  was  slow  and  cold  and  hard 
 to  win,  for  she  was  very  beautiful  and  had  many  suitors. 
 Indeed  Mr.  Key  had  for  a  rival  his  dearest  friend,  Daniel 
 Murray.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  Mr.  Key  retained  his 
 friend  after  gaining  his  suit,  and  that  afterwards  Mrs.  Key 
 used  to  call  that  friend,  ‘Brother  Daniel’.  It  is  said  that 
 Polly  Lloyd  at  one  time  made  curl-papers  of  Mr.  Key’s  love 
 sonnets  and  took  care  that  he  should  hear  of  it. 
 
 “Once  she  was  won,  no  wife  was  more  fond,  more  devoted 
 than  Mrs.  Key.  Upon  the  occasion  of  her  husband’s  going 
 
48 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 to  the  rescue  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Beanes,  and  before  the  attack 
 upon  Baltimore,  he  sent  his  wife  and  children  to  Pipe  Creek, 
 his  father’s  residence  near  Frederick,  fearing  an  attack  upon 
 Georgetown.  Mrs.  Key  had  until  now  steadily  refused  to 
 leave  with  her  children  because  her  husband,  being  one  of 
 those  needed  for  the  defense  of  the  town,  could  not  accom¬ 
 pany  them.  But  now  having  undertaken  the  release  of  Dr. 
 Beanes,  he  wrote  urgently  desiring  that  she  would  not  delay, 
 but  go  at  once  to  his  father’s  house.  He  purposely  kept  her 
 in  ignorance  of  the  danger  of  his  undertaking,  knowing  how 
 it  would  augment  her  anxieties  for  him. 
 
 “Chief  Justice  Taney,  Mr.  Key’s  brother-in-law,  has 
 given  an  account  of  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
 ‘Star  Spangled  Banner’  was  written. 
 
 “In  1812  shortly  after  his  marriage  to  Miss  Lloyd,  Mr. 
 Key  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Frederick,  Maryland,  where 
 he  resided  for  some  years,  subsequent  to  his  removal  to 
 Georgetown. 
 
 “There  were  eleven  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Key 
 in  the  old  home  in  Georgetown.  The  shady  lawn  and  or¬ 
 chard  sloping  to  the  Potomac’s  edge,  and  the  terraced  garden 
 with  its  lofty  walnut  trees  and  lombardy  poplars  shading  the 
 walks,  made  a  happy  playground  for  the  household  band. 
 Here,  for  each  child,  a  tiny  round  garden  had  been  made  by 
 the  gardener  under  their  father’s  directions,  and  what  ecsta- 
 cies  of  delight  abounded  when  the  sprouting  seeds  took  the 
 shapes  of  names,  and  ‘Maria’,  ‘Lizzie’,  ‘Anna’,  etc.,  were 
 clearly  spelled  out  in  the  centre  by  the  green  seedlings .  Some¬ 
 times  their  father  led  them  to  a  nest,  apparently  just  dis¬ 
 covered  where  eggs  were  laid  (not  by  the  hen)  of  every  con¬ 
 ceivable  color,  and  they  would  read  traced  on  each  egg: 
 
 ‘Look  for  the  hen  with  the  yellow  legs, 
 
 For  she’s  the  hen  that  lays  these  eggs.’ 
 
 “If  a  school  was  to  be  selected  for  any  of  the  children 
 their  father  had  his  own  way  of  choosing  one.  He  called 
 the  children,  put  a  Latin  grammar  under  his  arm,  and  started 
 forth.  The  teacher  would  be  called  on  for  a  Latin  quotation. 
 If  his  pronunciation  was  satisfactory,  the  children  and  the 
 grammar  were  left  there. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 49 
 
 “Iii  1832  at  a  political  meeting  in  Frederick  City,  Mr. 
 Key  was  toasted  as  a  friend  of  the  administration  and  an 
 incorruptible  patriot;  worthy  of  being  honored,  wherever 
 genius  is  admired  or  liberty  cherished,  as  the  author  of  the 
 ‘Star  Spangled  Banner.’  In  thanking  the  company  for 
 this  flattering  notice,  Mr.  Key  declared  that  while  the  song 
 had  come  from  the  heart,  he  could  not  pretend  to  be  insensible 
 to  such  a  compliment.  The  company  were  the  sons  of  sires 
 who  had  left  their  crimson  foot-prints  on  the  snows  of  the 
 North,  and  poured  out  the  blood  of  patriots  like  water  on  the 
 sands  of  the  South,  and  dear  were  these  sons  of  Maryland  to 
 his  heart.  (Do  not  such  a  country,  and  such  defenders  of 
 their  country,  inspire?)  The  inspiration  of  the  poem  was 
 due  to  the  heroism  of  those,  the  defenders  of  Fort  McHenry, 
 who  made  him  compose  it.  He  pictured  for  them  that  dark, 
 early  dawn,  stirring  and  lifting,  as  with  an  enchanter’s  wand 
 of  light,  the  battle-smoked  clouds  above  the  ramparts  of 
 Fort  McHenry,  and  disclosing  the  flag,  like  a  bow  of  promise 
 opening  out  from  these  dun  mists  in  the  morning  breeze; 
 the  rising  sun;  the  majestic  wooded  heights;  the  sparkling 
 waters;  the  fleeing,  vanquished  hosts;  and  the  burning 
 thoughts  and  emotions  kindled  in  his  breast,  clamoring  for 
 utterance. 
 
 “Both  Mr.  Key  and  his  wife  had  inherited  slaves  and 
 were  very  devoted  to  them.  He  always  instructed  his  child¬ 
 ren  to  treat  the  old  negroes  with  the  kindness  and  respect 
 due  to  age,  and  held  Sunday  School  for  his  servants  regular¬ 
 ly.  He  it  was  who  first  thought  out  the  scheme  of  the  Afri¬ 
 can  Colonization  Society,  and  worked  hard  to  promote  it. 
 
 “Mr.  Key  was  District  Attorney  for  the  District  of 
 Columbia  for  three  terms,  and  he  was  frequently  intrusted 
 with  delicate  missions  by  President  Jackson,  who  was  his 
 warm  personal  friend,  as  were  also  Chief  Justice  Taney  and 
 John  Randolph  of  Roanoke. 
 
 “When  the  Keys  lived  in  Georgetown,  Washington  was 
 looked  upon  as  a  very  common  place.  All  the  wealthy  and 
 aristocratic  people  lived  in  Georgetown.  The  Key  mansion 
 occupied  a  fine  position  on  the  heights.  The  back  lawn  was 
 destroyed  when  a  canal  was  cut  through  it.  The  house 
 fronted  upon  Bridge  Street,  the  street  that  led  to  the  old 
 
50 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Aqueduct  bridge  across  the  Potomac.  After  the  canal  was 
 built,  about  1830,  the  family  removed  to  Washington. 
 
 “The  old  estate  of  Terra  Rubra  at  Pipe  Creek  that  he 
 inherited  was  Mr.  Key’s  favorite  home,  yet  owing  to  its  dis¬ 
 tance  from  Washington  it  was  not  possible  as  a  residence 
 during  the  entire  year.  It  was,  however,  retained  and  beauti¬ 
 fully  kept  up,  though  it  could  have  been  of  no  pecuniary 
 benefit  to  him,  but  on  the  contrary  a  loss.  It  had  to  be  sold 
 at  his  death.  Here  in  his  childhood’s  home  he  gathered  each 
 year  his  family  and  children’s  children  for  a  long  midsummer 
 holiday,  and  dearly  did  they  also  love  the  place.  The  broad 
 piazzas  looked  off  towards  the  mountains,  across  wide  pas¬ 
 ture  fields,  with  pastoral  flocks  moving  picturesquely  about 
 them. 
 
 “One  of  Mr.  Key’s  grandchildren  writes,  ‘My  earliest 
 recollections  of  my  grandfather  are  associated  with  dear  old 
 Pipe  Creek.  We  would  all  assemble  in  August,  and  start  in 
 two  stages  drawn  by  four  horses  each,  and  the  four  horse  wa¬ 
 gon  from  Pipe  Creek  came  down  for  us  too,  and  grandfather 
 rode  beside  us  on  horseback.’ 
 
 “Mr.  Key  was  a  most  enthusiastic  and  graceful  eques¬ 
 trian.  He  thought  nothing  of  riding  to  Washington  City  to 
 court  from  Frederick,  or  to  Baltimore  from  Washington,  to 
 visit  his  children,  unhindered  by  storm  and  rain,  often  ex¬ 
 pressing  his  enjoyment  in  being  out  in  weather  that  would 
 deter  ordinary  mortals  from  stirring  abroad. 
 
 “Mr.  Key  died  in  Baltimore  in  January,  1843.  He  was 
 active  and  spare  to  the  last,  and  had  been  heard  to  say  he 
 thanked  God  there  was  ‘Not  an  ounce  of  superfluous  flesh 
 about  him.’  One  of  his  children  recollected  that  as  he  lay 
 on  his  deathbed  ‘he  told  our  mother  where  she  could  find 
 in  his  desk  a  leather  bag  containing  some  money  he  had  kept 
 for  charity’.  He  enjoined  her  not  to  use  it,  no  matter  how 
 much  she  might  need  it,  because  during  all  his  life  he  had 
 set  aside  the  tenth  part  of  all  he  made  for  that  purpose,  and 
 he  directed  how  this  money  should  be  disposed  of  after  his 
 death.” 
 
 At  Mr.  Key’s  death  in  1843  the  Supreme  Court  adjourned, 
 and  the  bar  and  various  societies  passed  resolutions  of  condo¬ 
 lence,  while  the  newspapers  paid  ardent  tribute  to  the  memo- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 51 
 
 ry  of  the  deceased  lawyer  and  poet.  Reverdy  Johnson,  over 
 thirty  years  afterward,  spoke  of  Mr.  Key  in  language  which 
 seems  to  furnish  succinctly  a  true  estimate  of  him.  “Some 
 of  his  writings  are  truly  gems  of  beauty.  His  style  of  speak¬ 
 ing  to  a  court  was  ever  clear,  and  his  reasonings  logical; 
 while  his  speeches  to  juries,  when  the  occasion  admitted  of 
 it,  were  beautifully  eloquent.  To  the  graces  of  his  many 
 accomplishments,  he  added  what  is  still  more  to  his  praise,  a 
 character  of  almost  religious  perfection.  A  firm  believer  in 
 the  Christian  dispensation,  his  conduct  was  regulated  by  the 
 doctrine  inculcated  by  its  Founder,  and  this  being  so,  his  life 
 was  one  of  perfect  purity.” 
 
 “  In  an  obscure  grave  under  the  shadow  of  the  Blue  Ridge, 
 Francis  Scott  Key  has  lain  for  over  half  a  century, 
 
 ‘No  costly  pile  nor  monumental  tomb 
 Describes  the  spot  where  now  he  sleeps : 
 
 But  there  the  wild  thyme  and  the  cowslip  bloom 
 And  there  affection  weeps’. 
 
 “Some  unknown  patriotic  hand  has  ever  renewed  a  tiny 
 flag  upon  that  simple  grave.  Perhaps  it  is  his  best  monu¬ 
 ment. 
 
 “With  singular  generosity  a  stranger  on  the  far  Pacific 
 Slope  has  memorialized  his  fame  in  marble.  Mr.  James 
 Lick,  a  California  millionaire,  devised  $60,000  for  the  erection 
 of  a  statue  to  Francis  Scott  Key  in  Golden  Gate  Park,  San 
 Francisco,  which  was  executed  by  William  W.  Story. 
 
 “The  Key  Monument  Association  of  Frederick,  Mary¬ 
 land,  was  organized  on  June  8th,  1894,  its  object  being  to 
 raise  funds  by  popular  subscription  and  through  State  ap¬ 
 propriation  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  in  Mount  Olivet 
 Cemetery  to  fittingly  mark  the  last  resting  place  of  the  author 
 of  the  ‘Star  Spangled  Banner’.  In  the  collection  of  funds 
 the  Association  obtained  from  the  Maryland  Legislature  an 
 appropriation  of  five  thousand  dollars  and  the  remainder  of 
 the  fund  was  accumulated  by  the  untiring  efforts  of  the  ladies 
 of  the  organization.  The  monument  was  executed  by  Alex¬ 
 ander  Doyle  of  New  York.  On  the  granite  base  is  the  statue 
 of  Francis  Scott  Key,  in  bronze,  nine  feet  high.  He  is  rep¬ 
 resented  in  an  attitude  of  exaltation,  as  with  right  arm  ex- 
 
52 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tended  he  points  to  the  flag,  and  with  the  left  waves  aloft  his 
 hat  in  reverential  salute  to  the  flag  that  is  still  there.  Upon 
 the  band  that  girdles  the  pedestal  beneath  his  feet  is  the 
 single  line:  ‘Tis  the  Star  Spangled  Banner’. 
 
 “Beneath  the  pedestal  is  a  bronze  group  emblematic  of 
 patriotism,  and  beneath  the  group  is  carved  the  Seal  of 
 Maryland  surrounded  by  laurel  and  palm. 
 
 “The  monument  was  unveiled  on  August  9th,  1898,  in 
 Mount  Olivet  Cemetery,  Frederick,  Maryland,  on  an  ele¬ 
 vated  spot  facing  the  main  entrance.  Permission  having 
 been  given  by  the  surviving  daughter  of  the  patriot,  for  the 
 removal  of  his  remains  to  the  site  selected,  provided  those  of 
 his  wife  should  be  interred  with  him,  a  crypt  was  deeply  sunk 
 in  the  eight-foot  foundation  of  the  statue  for  this  purpose. 
 The  old  Key  lot  is  in  the  same  cemetery,  and  it  lies  in  the 
 valley  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  Catocin  Mountains, 
 where  Mr.  Key  had  oft  expressed  his  wish  ‘To  lie  under  the 
 everlasting  hills.’  ” 
 
 On  June  14,  1922,  a  bronze  statue  symbolic  of  “The  Spirit 
 of  Music”  and  memorial  to  Francis  Scott  Key  was  unveiled 
 by  President  Harding  at  Fort  McHenry,  near  Baltimore. 
 The  President  spoke  of  the  Christian  patriotism  of  the  dis¬ 
 tinguished  writer  of  the  National  Hymn,  and  urged  that  the 
 spirit  of  its  author  should  continue  to  inspire  and  enrich  the 
 patriotic  devotion  of  the  citizens  of  the  Republic. 
 
 When  the  first  legislative  assemblage  met  in  the  Church  at 
 Jamestown  in  1619,  we  are  told  that  “all  the  Burgesses  took 
 their  place  in  the  choir  and  a  prayer  was  said  by  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Buck  that  it  would  please  God  to  guide  and  sancti¬ 
 fy  their  proceedings  to  his  own  glory  and  to  the  good  of  the 
 plantation.”  Thus,  in  the  very  beginning  of  legislative  life  in 
 America,  the  Christian  religion  was  the  lamp  set  to  light  the 
 path  of  Justice  expressed  through  the  law.  It  is  prophetic 
 of  good  that  the  anthem  which  glorifies  the  national  flag  had 
 its  birth  in  the  heart  of  a  Christian  patriot. 
 
 The  Seminary  from  its  exalted  situation  on  “The  Hill” 
 overlooks  the  Capitol,  where  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes  the 
 nation’s  laws  are  made,  and  where  also  by  the  Supreme 
 Court  of  the  land  they  are  finally  interpreted.  While  no 
 formal  union  now  exists  between  the  Church  and  the  State, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 53 
 
 there  must  continue  to  exist  a  spiritual  union.  The  work 
 that  is  done  at  the  Seminary  is  indeed  more  fundamentally 
 essential  to  the  preservation  of  the  nation’s  life  than  the  work 
 which  is  done  at  the  Capitol,  for,  unless  the  work  which  is 
 done  in  Washington  is  done  in  the  light  of  eternal  truth  and 
 is  expressive  of  eternal  justice,  it  can  not  endure. 
 
 Francis  Scott  Key  recognized  this  truth  and  out  of  his 
 ardent  patriotism,  as  well  as  out  of  his  Christian  devotion 
 sprang  the  zeal  which  led  him  to  become  one  of  the  founders 
 of  the  Education  Society  which  was  the  mother  of  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary.  It  was  this  vision  and  interest  which  gives 
 a  sketch  of  his  life  a  rightful  place  in  this  History.  He  was, 
 through  his  profession,  associated  with  the  Capitol.  He  was 
 through  his  devotion  to  the  Christ  instrumental  in  founding 
 the  Seminary. 
 
 The  Seminary  and  the  Capitol  are  two  symbols,  the  one 
 of  religion,  the  other  of  law;  but  law  must  look  to  religion  not 
 alone  for  its  sanctions,  but  also  for  the  creation  in  the  soul 
 of  the  people  of  a  love  for  God  and  country  and  obedience  to 
 constituted  authority,  without  which  law  books  would  soon 
 serve  only  to  kindle  the  fires  of  anarchy  and  destruction. 
 When  religion  and  law  together  build  the  bulwark  of  the 
 nation,  then,  though  storms  may  come  and  foes  may  rise, 
 liberty  and  justice  will  keep  strong  and  enduring  the  founda¬ 
 tion  and  fabric  of  our  national  life,  and  continuously 
 
 “The  Star  Spangled  Banner  in  Triumph  shall  Wave, 
 O’er  the  land  of  the  Free  and  the  Home  of  the  Brave.” 
 
SECTION  VII 
 
 The  Alumni  Association  and  the  Alumni. 
 
 The  Seminary  During  the  War  Between  the 
 States. 
 
 Virginia  Theological  Seminary  Men  in  the 
 World  War. 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Beverley  D.  Tucker 
 
 Second  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia 
 
SECTION  VII 
 Chapter  I 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Beverley  Dandridge  Tucker 
 President  of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 REVEREND  W.  A.  R.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 All  the  other  Bishops  whose  biographical  sketches  appear 
 in  this  volume  have  been  translated  to  higher  service  in 
 realms  invisible.  Bishop  Tucker  has  been  permitted  to 
 remain  among  us  an  Apostolic  leader,  a  wise  counselor,  a 
 faithful  witness  and  an  inspiration.  His  long  and  devoted 
 service  rendered  to  the  Church  and  the  Seminary  and  his 
 position  as  patriarch  of  the  Seminary  Board  of  Trustees  and 
 President  of  its  Alumni  Association  have  led  us  to  the  deci¬ 
 sion  to  introduce  the  section  of  this  volume  devoted  to  the 
 Alumni  of  the  Seminary  and  its  Alumni  Association  by  a 
 brief  biographical  sketch  of  its  honored  and  beloved  President. 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Beverley  Dandridge  Tucker, 
 son  of  Colonel  Beverley  Tucker  and  Jane  Ellis,  was  born  in 
 Richmond,  Virginia,  November  9, 1846.  His  boyhood  days 
 were  spent  in  Washington  city,  where  his  father  was  editor 
 of  “The  Washington  Sentinel”. 
 
 In  1856,  Colonel  Tucker  became  American  Consul  at 
 Liverpool,  and  the  family  residence  was  removed  to  England. 
 With  his  brothers,  Beverley  Tucker  attended  the  famous 
 Belle  Rive  School,  at  Vevey,  Switzerland,  on  Lake  Geneva. 
 
 At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  between  the  States,  the 
 family  returned  to  America,  leaving  two  of  the  sons,  Beverley 
 and  Randolph,  in  Paris.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  Beverley 
 returned  to  the  States,  and  was  captured  and  imprisoned 
 near  Winchester  by  the  Union  forces.  He  was  afterwards 
 released,  and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  Army  as  a  private 
 in  the  Infantry.  He  later  was  transferred  to  the  Otey  Bat¬ 
 tery  with  which  organization  he  served  until  the  end  of  the 
 war.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was  a  refugee  in  Canada, 
 
 55 
 
56 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  attended  the  University,  at  Toronto.  After  the  comple¬ 
 tion  of  his  studies,  he  became  a  teacher  of  French  in  the 
 Magill  School  and  the  Shenandoah  Valley  Academy,  at  Win¬ 
 chester.  While  in  Winchester  he  studied  law,  intending  to 
 enter  that  profession. 
 
 In  1871  he  entered  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary  to 
 prepare  for  the  ministry,  from  which  Institution  he  gradu¬ 
 ated  in  1873,  and  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Johns  on 
 June  27th,  1873. 
 
 On  July  22,  1873,  he  married  Anna  Maria  Washington, 
 daughter  of  Colonel  John  Augustine  Washington,  the  last 
 private  owner  of  Mt.  Vernon.  He  served  for  six  months  as 
 assistant  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Alfred  M.  Randolph,  subsequently 
 Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia,  who  at  that  time  was  rector 
 of  Emmanuel  Church,  Baltimore.  He  was  then  sent  by 
 Bishop  Johns  to  Warsaw,  Virginia,  where  he  remained  as 
 rector  of  Lunenburg  and  North  Farnham  Parishes  for  nine 
 years. 
 
 In  1882,  he  became  rector  of  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Norfolk, 
 at  which  parish  he  remained  until  his  election  as  Bishop 
 Coadjutor  of  Southern  Virginia,  in  1906.  He  was  conse¬ 
 crated  in  old  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Norfolk,  October  3,  1906. 
 He  served  as  Coadjutor  to  Bishop  Randolph  until  the  latter’s 
 death  on  April  6,  1918,  when  he  became  the  Diocesan  head. 
 
 As  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Southern  Virginia,  Bishop 
 Tucker  has  been  untiring  in  his  zeal  and  energy  and  has 
 given  himself  to  the  work  with  unsparing  self-devotion. 
 Before  the  Diocese  of  Southwestern  Virginia  was  separated 
 from  Southern  Virginia  and  before  Bishop  Thomson  was 
 elected  to  serve  as  his  Coadjutor,  Bishop  Tucker  had  over¬ 
 sight  of  and  made  all  the  visitations  in  what  was  then  one  of 
 the  largest  missionary  dioceses  in  the  American  Church.  No 
 Bishop  was  ever  more  beloved  by  his  clergy  and  laity.  His 
 Episcopate  from  its  very  beginning  has  been  a  constant  wit¬ 
 ness  to  the  Apostolic  power  of  missionary  leadership  inherent 
 in  the  Episcopal  office. 
 
 Bishop  Tucker  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
 Trustees  of  the  Seminary  while  rector  of  St.  Paul’s  Church  in 
 Norfolk,  Virginia,  and  is  now  the  senior  member  of  the 
 Board  in  age  and,  with  the  Reverend  Dr.  Moore,  in  time  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 57 
 
 service.  Upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Peterkin  he  was  elected 
 President  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  the  Seminary  in  which 
 position  he  continues  to  serve. 
 
 At  the  Centennial  Celebration  Bishop  Tucker  delivered 
 the  address  before  the  Alumni  Association.  His  memory,  lit 
 with  the  glow  of  deep  affection,  reaching  back  through  so 
 many  years,  his  clear  grasp  of  the  distinctive  truths  for  which 
 the  Seminary  has  ever  stood,  his  personal  association  and 
 scholarly  attainments,  combined  with  the  deep  glow  of  his 
 rich  and  cultured  personality  to  make  this  address  memor¬ 
 able  in  the  annals  of  the  Seminary.  We  are  fortunate  in 
 being  able  to  present  it  to  the  Church  and  preserve  it  as  an 
 inspiration  to  those  who  shall  come  after  by  including  it  in 
 the  report  of  the  Centennial  Celebration  printed  in  the  Ap¬ 
 pendix  of  this  volume. 
 
 Bishop  and  Mrs.  Tucker  have  thirteen  children,  four 
 daughters  and  nine  sons.  Four  sons  are  clergymen,  Henry 
 St.  George  Tucker,  Bishop  of  Kyoto,  Beverley  Dandridge, 
 Jr.,  rector  of  St.  Paul’s,  Richmond,  Virginia,  Herbert  N., 
 rector  of  St.  James’  and  St.  Luke’s  Parishes,  Mecklenburg 
 County,  Virginia,  and  Francis  Bland,  rector  of  St.  Andrew’s, 
 Lawrenceville,  Virginia.  Two  sons  are  lay  missionaries  in 
 China,  Dr.  Augustine  W.  Tucker,  St.  Luke’s  Hospital, 
 Shanghai,  and  Ellis  N.  Tucker,  professor  of  mathematics  in 
 St.  John’s  University,  Shanghai.  One  daughter,  Jane  Ellis, 
 married  the  Rev.  Dr.  Luke  White,  rector  of  St.  Luke’s 
 Church,  Montclair,  New  Jersey. 
 
 It  is  interesting  to  note  that  two  of  Bishop  Tucker’s  sons 
 have  been  elected  to  the  Faculty  of  the  Virginia  Seminary, 
 Beverley  Dandridge  Tucker,  Jr.,  who  recently  resigned  to 
 become  rector  of  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Richmond,  Virginia,  and 
 Right  Reverend  Dr.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker  who  has  been 
 elected  to  succeed  him  as  professor  at  the  Seminary,  he  hav¬ 
 ing  resigned  the  missionary  jurisdiction  of  Kyoto,  Japan,  to 
 give  place  to  a  native  Japanese  Bishop. 
 
 Bishop  Tucker  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
 from  Roanoke  College,  and  the  degree  of  Learned  Doctor  of 
 Laws  from  the  College  of  William  and  Mary. 
 
SECTION  VII 
 Chapter  II 
 
 The  Alumni  Association 
 
 REVEREND  W.  A.  R.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 The  Society  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
 of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia  was  formed  at  a  meeting  of  the  graduates  held  in  Rich¬ 
 mond  on  the  18th  day  of  May,  1833,  ten  years  after  the  first 
 member  of  the  Seminary  was  ordained. 
 
 The  meeting  was  composed  of  the  following  clergymen: 
 Rev.  Messrs.  Ephraim  Adams,  George  Adie,  Parke  F. 
 Berkeley,  Ebenezer  Boyden,  John  Cole,  John  Cooke,  James 
 Doughen,  Charles  Dresser,  William  Friend,  Frederick  D. 
 Goodwin,  John  Grammer,  William  G.  Jackson,  William  M. 
 Jackson,  Alexander  H.  Lamon,  John  P.  McGuire,  Richard  C. 
 Moore,  Jr.,  and  Charles  Cleveland. 
 
 A  Constitution  was  adopted,  which,  with  a  few  modifica¬ 
 tions,  has  governed  the  Society  ever  since.  The  annual 
 meeting  was  held  at  the  Seminary  on  Wednesday  of  the 
 commencement  week,  on  which  occasion  a  sermon  was 
 preached  before  the  Society  by  a  member  who  was  annually 
 elected  for  that  purpose.  In  1880  it  was  determined  that  in 
 place  of  a  sermon  an  essay  should  be  read  on  each  alternate 
 year,  and,  in  1898,  the  time  of  meeting  was  changed  to 
 Thursday  of  commencement  week. 
 
 Constitution 
 
 “ Article  First:  This  Society  shall  be  called  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  of  the 
 Theological  Seminary  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Virginia. 
 
 “  Article  Second:  It  shall  be  a  voluntary  Association,  and  shall  consist  of  those 
 only  who  have  received  their  education  at  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Theological 
 Seminary  in  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  and  who  are  in  regular  standing  as  Ministers 
 of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 “  Article  Third:  Its  object  shall  be  to  produce  concert  in  the  efforts  of  the 
 Alumni  for  the  advancement  of  the  interests  of  the  Seminary,  the  prosperity  of  the 
 Church,  and  the  spiritual  improvement  and  ministerial  usefulness  of  its  members.” 
 
 The  Articles  from  the  Fourth  to  the  Eleventh,  relate  to  the  election  of  officers  of 
 the  Society  and  their  duties. 
 
 58 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  L.  Gravatt 
 
 Second  Bishop  of  West  Virginia 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 59 
 
 “  Article  Eleventh:  The  Annual  Meeting  of  this  Society  shall  be  held  on  the 
 Wednesday  of  the  week  of  the  annual  examination  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia.  (This  was  changed  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1898  to  the  Thursday  of  the 
 week  of  the  annual  examination). 
 
 “  Article  Twelfth:  The  Bishop  or  Bishops  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  and  the 
 Professors  of  said  Theological  Seminary  shall  be  honorary  members  of  this  Associa¬ 
 tion. 
 
 “  Article  Thirteenth:  Each  member  of  this  Association  shall  be  expected  to 
 contribute  annually,  such  sum  as  the  Society  shall,  from  time  to  time,  direct,  to  be 
 appropriated  to  the  purposes  of  the  Society. 
 
 “  Article  Fourteenth:  The  Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  Protestant  Episco¬ 
 pal  Church,  as  the  same  have  been  or  may  be  set  forth,  shall  form  part  of  the  Con¬ 
 stitution  for  the  government  of  this  Association.” 
 
 The  Minute  Books  of  the  Alumni  Association,  bound  in 
 leather  in  three  volumes  and  extending  from  the  organiza¬ 
 tion  of  the  Society  to  the  present  day,  have  fortunately  all 
 been  preserved.  The  Association  is  to  be  congratulated  upon 
 the  care  and  fidelity  with  which  the  secretaries  of  this  organi¬ 
 zation  have  performed  their  duties.  Not  only  are  the  Min¬ 
 utes  most  carefully  and  fully  recorded,  but  throughout  these 
 volumes  there  are  inserted  printed  copies  of  the  various 
 appeals  and  announcements  made  by  the  Association  to  the 
 Church. 
 
 The  first  resolution  of  note  adopted  by  the  Society  was 
 passed  at  the  meeting  held  in  July,  1834,  giving  cordial 
 approval  to  the  work  of  the  Virginia  Bible  Society  and 
 pledging  the  support  of  the  Association  to  the  endeavor  to 
 aid  in  supplying  the  world  with  the  Holy  Bible.  It  was  also 
 resolved  at  this  meeting  that  the  Association  “will  contribute 
 $600  to  the  support  of  another  professor  at  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia  and  to  this  end  we  will  pay  out  of  our 
 own  means  or  by  such  aids  as  we  can  obtain,  the  sum  of  $15 
 for  the  ensuing  year  for  this  purpose”.  The  Rev.  William  G. 
 Jackson  was  appointed  to  prepare  an  appeal  to  be  sent  to 
 all  the  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  for  the  furtherance  of  this 
 endeavor. 
 
 The  Treasurer  of  the  Society,  Rev.  George  Adie,  acknow¬ 
 ledges  the  receipt  of  fifteen  dollars  from  each  of  the  following 
 Alumni  pledged  and  paid  in  fulfillment  of  the  above  resolu¬ 
 tion.  Rev.  William  M.  Jackson,  Berry ville,  Virginia;  Rev. 
 Ephraim  Adams,  Lancaster,  Virginia;  Rev.  John  Grammer, 
 Dinwiddie  County,  Virginia;  Rev.  Charles  Dresser,  Halifax 
 County,  Virginia;  Rev.  George  W.  Nelson,  Richmond 
 County,  Virginia;  Rev.  William  Friend,  Caroline  County, 
 
60 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Virginia;  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Virginia; 
 Rev.  Philip  Slaughter,  Prince  William  County,  Virginia; 
 Rev.  P.  F.  Berkeley,  Powatan  County,  Virginia;  Rev.  Wil¬ 
 liam  V.  Bowers,  Hanover  County,  Virginia;  Rev.  Frederick 
 D.  Goodwin,  Prince  George  County,  Maryland;  Rev.  C.  L. 
 Mackenheimer,  Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  per  F.  D. 
 Goodwin;  Rev.  Joseph  Wilmer,  Albemarle  County,  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  per  Rev.  Dr.  Keith;  and  Rev.  George  Adie,  Leesburg, 
 Virginia. 
 
 The  Episcopal  Recorder  of  May  23 ,  1835,  contains  an 
 earnest  appeal  from  an  Alumnus  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
 to  the  Alumni  of  this  Institution  to  support  the  resolution 
 adopted  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Alumni  Association  asking 
 each  Alumnus  to  contribute  fifteen  dollars  in  order  to  secure 
 another  professor  at  the  Seminary. 
 
 This  article  recites  the  fact  that  some  of  the  Alumni  had 
 objected  that  it  would  not  be  wise  to  offer  too  great  literary 
 advantages  at  the  Seminary,  as  it  would  possibly  turn  the 
 attention  of  men  away  from  the  study  of  the  Gospel  of 
 Jesus  Christ  and  the  salvation  of  mankind,  but  the  writer 
 urges  that  this  argument  if  carried  to  its  logical  conclusion 
 would  prove  the  advisability  of  having  only  one  professor 
 at  the  Seminary,  whose  sole  business  should  be  to  teach  the 
 Gospel.  He  then  urges  that  the  Seminary  be  supported  in 
 order  that  it  might  be  enabled  to  carry  out  the  pious  pur¬ 
 poses  of  its  founders. 
 
 At  the  meeting  held  on  July  16th,  1835,  it  was  “ Resolved 
 that  each  member  of  the  Society  will  endeavor  to  collect  in 
 his  parish  at  least  ten  volumes  to  be  contributed  to  the 
 Library  of  the  Seminary”. 
 
 At  the  meeting  held  on  July  14,  1836,  it  was  determined 
 that  it  was  unwise  at  this  time  to  attempt  the  establishment 
 of  a  fourth  professorship  in  the  Seminary.  This  resolution 
 refers  to  a  proposition  made  in  1835  looking  to  raising  $5000 
 for  the  Endowment  of  a  Missionary  professorship. 
 
 At  this  point  in  the  minutes  there  is  inserted  a  copy  of 
 the  printed  appeal  addressed  to  the  members  of  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  under  date  September  3rd,  1836,  in  behalf  of  the  effort 
 to  establish  a  third  professorship.  This  appeal  is  signed  by 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 61 
 
 George  Woodbridge  and  W.  V.  Bowers  for  the  Executive 
 Committee. 
 
 The  Alumni  Association  for  a  number  of  years  gave  its 
 constant  attention  to  the  effort  to  raise  funds  for  the  support 
 of  a  professorship  in  the  Institution,  meeting  with  large 
 measure  of  success.  The  Minute  Book  of  the  Society  con¬ 
 tains  the  individual  accounts  of  the  members,  kept  by  the 
 treasurer,  George  Adie,  showing  the  amounts  paid  through 
 the  consecutive  number  of  years.  It  was  finally  determined 
 in  1839  that  no  graduate  of  the  Seminary  should  be  regarded 
 as  a  member  of  the  Association  unless  he  formally  subscribed 
 to  the  constitution,  and  agreed  to  pay  at  least  $5  a  year  on 
 the  account  of  the  professorship  fund,  and  that  a  failure  to 
 make  payment  for  two  consecutive  years  would  result  in 
 the  member  being  dropped  from  membership  in  the  organiza¬ 
 tion. 
 
 There  is  inserted  in  the  Minutes  under  date  November, 
 1839,  a  copy  of  the  printed  circular  sent  to  the  Alumni  urg¬ 
 ing  a  deeper  interest  in  the  efforts  of  the  Association.  It 
 complains  bitterly  of  the  failure  of  the  Alumni  to  answer 
 letters  addressed  to  them,  and  laments  the  fact  that  the 
 Association,  by  reason  of  the  failure  on  the  part  of  the  large 
 majority  of  graduates  to  co-operate,  had  been  unable  to 
 fulfill  the  promise  made  by  the  Association  to  the  Trustees 
 relative  to  the  full  support  of  the  professorship. 
 
 The  committee  which  issued  this  circular  had  the  humilia¬ 
 tion  of  reporting  to  the  next  meeting  of  the  Association  that 
 replies  had  been  received  from  only  nine  members. 
 
 On  July  14,  1847,  it  was  resolved  that  the  treasurer  of 
 the  Society  be  directed  to  pay  to  the  students  of  the  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary  the  sum  of  $10  to  aid  in  publishing  the 
 annual  catalogue,  and  upon  motion  of  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Wilmer 
 it  was  resolved, 
 
 “That  the  secretary  of  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  be  requested  to  communicate 
 with  the  several  Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary  who  were  with  it  up  to  the 
 time  of  Miss  Mary  Dobson’s  connection  with  the  Institution  and  to  request  them, 
 if  agreeable  to  their  wishes,  to  send  to  the  treasurer  of  this  society,  annually  during 
 her  life  time,  $1  to  be  by  him  presented  to  Miss  Dobson  in  token  of  the  grateful 
 remembrance  with  which  we  hold  her  unbought  kindness  and  sympathies  with  us 
 while  members  of  the  Institution.” 
 
 In  the  further  prosecution  of  the  endeavor  of  the  Society 
 to  aid  the  Seminary  through  financial  contributions,  another 
 
62 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 circular  was  ordered  issued  which,  among  other  things,  was 
 to  set  forth  the  Protestant  and  Evangelical  character  of  the 
 Seminary  and  the  contributions  made  by  the  Institution  to 
 the  foreign  missionary  work  of  the  world,  and  to  call  atten¬ 
 tion  to  the  fact  that  the  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  were  at  that 
 time  serving  in  thirty-one  dioceses  of  the  Church  and  that 
 the  Institution  was  in  deed  and  fact  a  General  Seminary. 
 This  circular  was  ordered  issued  in  connection  with  resolu¬ 
 tions  adopted  pledging  the  Society  to  the  effort  to  raise 
 $15,000  for  the  permanent  fund  for  the  Endowment  of  the 
 Professorship.  The  printed  circular  embodying  these  resolu¬ 
 tions  is  appended  to  the  Minutes  under  date  November, 
 1851. 
 
 One  of  the  arguments  presented  in  behalf  of  this  effort 
 was  the  necessity,  then  apparent,  of  relieving  the  Education 
 Society  from  the  responsibility  of  contributing  from  its 
 funds  for  the  support  of  the  Faculty,  leaving  this  Society 
 more  largely  free  to  aid  men  seeking  to  enter  the  ministry  of 
 the  Church. 
 
 Record  is  made  of  a  letter  received  from  Rev.  Dr.  Anthon  of  New  York,  a 
 friend  but  not  an  Alumnus  of  the  Seminary,  offering  to  make  an  effort  to  secure 
 books  for  the  Seminary  Library  and  asking  the  co-operation  of  the  Alumni  of  the 
 Institution. 
 
 In  July,  1853,  a  resolution  was  adopted  by  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  appointing  a  committee  to  raise  the  funds  necessary  to 
 defray  the  funeral  expenses  of  Miss  Mary  Dobson,  sometime 
 Matron  of  this  Seminary. 
 
 In  1851  the  Rev.  John  Cole  was  employed  at  a  salary  of 
 $1000  a  year  and  expenses,  to  act  as  the  agent  of  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  in  the  effort  to  raise  funds  for  the  Alumni  professorship ; 
 and  in  1854  Mr.  Cole  presented  in  detail  his  report  to  the 
 Society  as  to  the  success  with  which  he  had  met  in  the  prose¬ 
 cution  of  his  work.  This  report  shows  contributions  of  $5000 
 each,  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tyng  of  St.  George’s  Church,  New 
 York;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bedell,  of  New  York;  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Anthon,  rector  of  St.  Mark’s  Church,  New  York;  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Canfield  of  Brooklyn,  and  the  bequest  of  Mr.  Eliot 
 Cresson  of  $5000,  and  a  pledge  of  an  Alumnus  for  $300  with 
 the  promise  to  raise  $2700  more,  making  $28,000  pledged. 
 Mr.  Cole  also  reports  having  visited  Providence,  Boston,  and 
 Philadelphia,  where  he  made  friends  and  prepared  the  way 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 63 
 
 for  a  later  visit  for  the  purpose  of  soliciting  contributions. 
 The  total  amount  reported  in  1855  as  having  been  raised  by 
 Mr.  Cole  in  cash  and  pledges  was  $51,000.  It  is  interesting 
 to  note  that  at  this  meeting  of  the  Association  Mr.  Cole 
 refused  to  receive  the  total  amount  of  $1000  which  had  been 
 voted  to  him  for  his  services,  consenting  to  receive  only 
 $500  and  his  expenses.  At  this  meeting  of  the  Association 
 the  request  was  also  made  to  Bishop  Meade  that  he  consent 
 to  sit  for  the  painting  of  his  portrait  to  be  placed  in  the 
 Seminary  Library.  A  committee  was  appointed,  consisting 
 of  Rev.  Messrs.  Cole,  Bedell,  Tyng,  Clements,  Woodbridge, 
 and  Dalrymple,  to  make  arrangements  for  carrying  out  the 
 above  resolution. 
 
 To  the  Association  in  June,  1855,  Mr.  Cole  reported 
 having  received  subscriptions  in  Philadelphia  from  St. 
 Andrew’s  Church,  $5000;  Epiphany,  $5000;  Atonement, 
 $3000;  Nativity,  $300;  Emmanuel,  $300;  totalling  $13,600. 
 He  also  reports  subscriptions  received  in  Providence  from 
 the  following  laymen,  W.  I.  Dorrance,  $200;  R.  H.  Ives,  $200; 
 S.  S.  Wucklin,  $100;  E.  W.  Howard,  $100;  R.  M.  Larned, 
 $150;  totalling  $750,  and  also  having  received  a  subscription 
 of  $300  from  St.  Stephen’s  Church,  Wilkes  Barre,  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania.  He  reports  practically  nothing  secured  in  Boston  or 
 elsewhere  in  Massachusetts  except  the  cordial  good  will  and 
 the  support  of  the  Bishop. 
 
 The  Minute  Book  contains  an  autographed  letter  under 
 date  June,  1856,  signed  by  Dr.  Dudley  A.  Tyng  reporting 
 progress  on  the  portrait  of  Bishop  Meade  which  was  being 
 painted  in  Philadelphia  by  Mr.  Neagle.  Dr.  Tyng  mentions 
 that  the  artist  had  been  paralyzed  and  the  painting  delayed, 
 but  that  he  was  recovering,  and  the  hope  was  expressed  that 
 he  would  be  able  to  have  the  Bishop  give  another  sitting  at 
 the  time  of  the  approaching  General  Convention.  ‘"The 
 portrait,”  he  says,  “is  to  cost  $300,  and  the  engraving  the 
 same  amount.”  This  letter  is  pasted  into  the  Minute  Book. 
 
 In  a  further  report  Mr.  Cole  makes  mention  of  subscrip¬ 
 tions  received  from  S.  G.  Fotterall,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  of 
 $1000,  and  from  William  Walsh,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  of 
 $1000.  He  further  reports  payment  of  $4000  by  Mr.  Bohlen 
 and  family  of  Philadelphia  towards  the  erection  of  the  Library 
 
64 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Building,  “which  donation  was  made  in  answer  to  an  appli¬ 
 cation  of  your  Committee  for  that  specific  purpose. ”  Men¬ 
 tion  is  also  made  of  a  bequest  of  $4000  from  Miss  Jay  and 
 Mrs.  Baynes. 
 
 Record  is  made  of  the  presence  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
 Payne,  of  Africa,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Alumni  Association 
 held  June  29,  1859.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Sprigg  suggested  to  the 
 Alumni  Association,  the  erection  of  a  wing  to  the  Seminary 
 buildings  to  be  known  as  Meade  Hall,  as  a  memorial  of  the 
 thirtieth  anniversary  of  Bishop  Meade’s  consecration  to  the 
 Episcopate,  and  the  following  resolution  was  adopted : 
 
 Whereas,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  William  Meade  will  complete  on  the  19th  day  of 
 August  next  the  Thirtieth  year  of  his  Episcopate,  we  feel  that  it  is  appropriate  for 
 us  in  some  suitable  way  to  acknowledge  the  goodness  of  God  in  raising  him  up  and  in 
 continuing  his  useful  labors  to  the  Church  for  so  long  a  period,  and 
 
 “Whereas,  the  increase  of  the  students  at  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Vir¬ 
 ginia  requires  the  erection  of  additional  buildings  for  their  accommodation,  therefore, 
 
 “  Resolved ,  that  with  the  consent  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary,  this  Society  at  once  take  measures  to  erect  an  additional  building  on  the 
 Seminary  grounds  to  be  called  ‘Meade  Hall’  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  $10,000.’’ 
 
 After  some  conversation  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Johns,  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  George  D.  Cummins,  and  the  Rev.  Joshua  Peterkin 
 were  appointed  a  committee  to  adopt  such  measures  as  might 
 be  deemed  proper  in  order  to  raise,  in  the  name  of  the  Alumni, 
 the  said  amount  of  $10,000. 
 
 The  circular  conveying  these  resolutions  to  the  Alumni 
 and  urging  their  support  of  the  effort,  signed  by  the  above 
 named  committee  is  attached  to  the  Minute  Book  of  the 
 Association.  Mr.  David  Funsten  was  appointed  Alumni 
 Treasurer  for  the  Meade  Hall  Fund. 
 
 In  the  Minute  Book  of  the  Alumni  Association,  is  a  most 
 interesting  circular  bearing  date  July,  1859,  relative  to  the 
 best  methods  to  be  pursued  to  make  the  Alumni  meetings 
 more  effective  and  the  Alumni  more  efficient  in  devising  ways 
 and  means  for  increasing  the  missionary  spirit,  in  their 
 parishes.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  circular  addressed 
 to  the  Alumni  suggests  the  very  methods  followed  in  the 
 Laymen’s  Missionary  Movement  and  in  the  Nation  Wide 
 Campaign  for  informing  and  arousing  the  interest  of  the 
 Church.  It  suggests  the  establishment  of  Missionary  Com¬ 
 mittees  of  men  and  women  in  every  parish  and  the  thorough 
 education  of  people  as  to  their  responsibility  to  extend  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 65 
 
 Kingdom  of  God.  The  circular  points  to  the  fact  that  Chris¬ 
 tian  organizations  devoid  of  the  Apostolic  Episcopate  were 
 in  many  instances  showing  more  Apostolic  zeal  than  the 
 Church,  and  urges  that  it  is  incumbent  upon  the  Church  to 
 vindicate  her  orders,  and  Apostolic  claims  by  arousing  the 
 clergy  and  the  laity  to  a  deeper  sense  of  responsibility  to  do 
 the  Apostolic  work. 
 
 There  are  no  Minutes  showing  any  meeting  of  the  Alumni 
 Association  from  the  one  held  in  1860  to  the  meeting  held  in 
 June,  1867. 
 
 In  1868  the  committee  on  the  portrait  of  Bishop  Meade 
 reported  that  the  copper  plate  from  which  the  engravings  of 
 this  portrait  had  been  made  had  been  carefully  boxed  up 
 and  placed  in  the  Seminary  Library. 
 
 Repeated  mention  is  made  in  the  minutes  of  this  period 
 of  efforts  to  increase  the  Library,  by  various  means  which 
 were  devised.  A  circular,  a  copy  of  which  is  appended  to  the 
 minutes,  dated  January  1,  1869,  and  signed  by  E.  A.  Dal- 
 rymple,  Cornelius  Walker,  and  George  H.  Norton,  was  sent 
 to  all  of  the  Alumni  urging  them  to  assist  in  the  effort  to 
 make  the  Library  more  efficient.  This  circular  states  the 
 fact  that  no  new  theological  books  had  been  placed  upon  the 
 shelves  of  the  Library  for  fifteen  years  and  that  such  books 
 were  greatly  needed  by  both  the  Faculty  and  the  students. 
 The  circular  further  calls  attention  to  the  great  need  for 
 repair  to  both  the  Library  and  the  furniture,  by  reason  of 
 damages  sustained  during  the  period  of  the  Civil  War. 
 
 The  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  the  pictures  of  Bishop 
 Meade  were  devoted  to  this  purpose  and  the  Minutes' con¬ 
 tain  the  list  of  those  who  had  bought  copies  of  the  engravings. 
 
 The  minutes  of  1870  make  mention  of  a  number  of  books 
 contributed  to  the  Seminary  Library  and  to  the  minutes 
 there  is  appended  a  list  of  those  by  whom  the  books  were 
 contributed. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Association  held  July,  1870,  a  resolu¬ 
 tion  was  offered  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Payne,  Bishop  of  Cape 
 Palmas,  Liberia,  relative  to  the  means  which  should  be 
 adopted  to  develop  the  missionary  interest  of  the  Church. 
 
66 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  following  resolution  was  presented: 
 
 “ Resolved — That  it  is  important  that  all  ministers  embrace  in  their  system 
 of  parochial  work,  a  plan  of  regular  contributions  and  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Foreign 
 Missions  of  the  Church. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  to  this  end  it  is  important,  by  preaching,  by  the  circulation 
 of  Missionary  papers,  and  where  practicable,  by  a  monthly  Missionary  Meeting, 
 ministers  inform  the  people  on  the  subject  of  Foreign  Missions  and  engage  their 
 sympathies,  prayers,  contributions  and  efforts  in  behalf  of  this  cause. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Alumni  of  this  Institution  will  endeavor  by  special 
 addresses,  and  prayer,  to  cherish  an  interest  in  Foreign  Missions,  in  the  Convoca¬ 
 tions,  with  which  they  are  respectively  connected.” 
 
 The  sermon  preached  before  the  Alumni  of  the  Seminary 
 on  June  22,  1870,  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  George  A. 
 Smith,  president  of  the  Society.  The  closing  paragraph  of  this 
 sermon  was  printed  in  “The  Southern  Churchman”  of 
 July  7,  1870,  and  is  of  interest  not  alone  because  of  the 
 thought  expressed,  but  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Smith  was  for  many  years  the  oldest  Alumnus  of  the 
 Seminary  and  served  for  forty-five  years  as  the  president  of 
 the  Society.  The  sermon  was  from  II  Timothy,  XI:15,  and 
 closed  as  follows: 
 
 “The  early  friends  and  Alumni  of  this  Institution  are 
 passing  away  and  soon  a  new  generation  will  stand  as  its 
 representatives  before  the  world.  It  is  for  those  who  are 
 young  in  the  ministry,  who  are  coming  forward  to  take  the 
 place  of  the  departed  and  the  departing,  to  control  its  des¬ 
 tinies,  or  rather,  we  trust  it  may  be  said,  to  be  the  humble 
 agents  in  God’s  hands  to  keep  it  ever  as  a  perpetual  fountain 
 of  holy  influences  to  the  wide  circle  of  which  it  is  the  center. 
 Bear  in  mind,  beloved  brethren,  that  it  is  the  faithful  adher¬ 
 ence  of  this  Institution  to  the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel  truth 
 which  has  made  it  from  the  first,  the  cherished  object  of  the 
 prayers  and  labors  of  many  in  this  diocese  and  elsewhere  of 
 the  best  and  purest  the  world  has  ever  known.  It  is  essenti¬ 
 ally  a  missionary  Institution,  also  cherishing  the  missionary 
 spirit  among  the  students  and  furnishing  laborers  for  the 
 field,  many  of  them  burning  and  shining  lights.  It  has  secured 
 the  confidence  of  many  liberal  and  devoted  friends.  It  is 
 this  character  to  which,  under  God,  it  owes  its  success  and 
 with  such  aims  and  laborers  can  we  fail  to  believe  that  its 
 prosperity  is  of  God  and  that  God  is  with  us  and  will  be  with 
 us,  of  a  truth!” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 67 
 
 The  following  resolutions  offered  by  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H. 
 McKim  relative  to  the  approaching  Semi-Centennial  were 
 adopted  in  June,  1873: 
 
 “Whereas,  the  approaching  ‘Semi-Centennial’  of  our  Alma  Mater,  admon¬ 
 ishes  us  to  gather  up,  while  we  may,  the  memorials  of  her  past  history,  and  to  cherish, 
 with  loving  care  the  sacred  associations,  which  cling  about  her  walls,  therefore, 
 
 “  Resolved — That  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of 
 Virginia  hereby  requests  each  of  her  surviving  members,  on,  or  before,  the  first  day 
 of  September  next,  to  send  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  which  shall  be 
 appointed  to  receive  the  same,  a  photograph  of  himself,  to  be  framed  with  those  of 
 the  rest  of  his  class,  and  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 “  Resolved — That  the  friends  of  our  deceased  Alumni,  are  respectfully  requested 
 to  forward  to  the  said  Committee,  on  or  before  the  1st  of  September  next,  likenesses 
 of  those  our  departed  brethren,  to  be  similarly  framed  and  preserved  by  this  Society. 
 
 “  Resolved — That  a  committee  of  Ten  be  appointed,  whose  duty  it  shall  be,  by 
 correspondence,  or  by  publication,  in  the  Church  Papers,  or  otherwise,  to  carry  out 
 the  intent  of  the  above  resolutions,  and  that  the  necessary  expenses  involved  in 
 the  same  be  paid  by  the  Treasurer  of  this  Society.  This  Committee  shall  report  to 
 the  next  meeting  of  the  Alumni. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  this  Committee,  in  the  name  of  the  ‘Society  of  the  Alumni’ 
 urge  upon  every  member  of  the  same,  the  importance  of  bringing  or  sending  an 
 offering  to  the  Library  Fund  of  the  Seminary,  at  the  approaching  Anniversary.” 
 
 On  September  24,  1873,  a  large  number  of  Alumni  and 
 friends  of  the  Seminary  assembled  in  connection  with  the 
 Semi-Centennial  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  best 
 means  of  furthering  the  interest  of  the  Institution. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Julius  Grammer  presented  the  following 
 resolution  in  recognition  of  the  blessing  of  God  upon  the 
 Seminary. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  we,  the  friends  and  Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia,  acknowledge  with  devout  gratitude  to  Almighty  God  his  protecting  provi¬ 
 dence,  which  has  been  over  our  beloved  Seminary  during  the  last  fifty  years,  and. 
 That  we  pledge  ourselves  in  future  years  to  love  her  more  and  serve  her  better,  and. 
 That  we  renew  our  devotion  to  her  distinctive  Protestant  and  Evangelical  teaching.” 
 
 Upon  motion  of  Rev.  Dr.  Norton  it  was  resolved  that  a 
 committee  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Duane  of  Long  Island, 
 Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  H.  Tyng  of  New  York,  Rev.  Dr.  T.  U. 
 Dudley,  Jr.,  of  Maryland;  Rev.  Dr.  Perkins  of  Kentucky, 
 Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Whittle  of  Virginia,  Mr.  John  Bohlen  of  Penn¬ 
 sylvania,  Mr.  N.  H.  Massie  of  Virginia,  Mr.  Edward  L. 
 Pegram,  and  Captain  F.  Lee  of  Virginia,  be  appointed  to  con¬ 
 sider  and  report  some  plan  for  the  financial  benefit  of  the 
 Seminary.  This  committee  subsequently  introduced  reso¬ 
 lutions  looking  to  the  raising  of  a  sum  not  less  than  $100,000 
 to  be  added  to  the  vested  funds  of  the  Seminary  and  a  Com¬ 
 mittee  was  appointed  to  carry  this  resolution  into  effect, 
 being  directed  to  appoint  local  committees  in  the  various 
 
68 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 dioceses,  and  to  employ  a  special  agent.  Pursuant  to  this 
 and  further  resolutions  the  Rev.  T.  U.  Dudley,  Jr.,  was 
 elected  to  act  as  special  agent  and  the  following  committees 
 were  appointed  to  further  this  endeavor  in  the  various  sec¬ 
 tions  cf  the  country. 
 
 For  Boston:  Rev.  A.  H.  Vinton,  D.  D.,  Rev.  Phillips 
 Brooks,  D.  D.,  Rev.  Henry  L.  Jones  of  Fitchburg,  Mr.  Martin 
 L.  Bradford,  Mr.  Russell  Sturges,  Jr.  For  Louisville:  Rev. 
 Dr.  E.  T.  Perkins,  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Shield,  Jr.,  Mr.  R.  A. 
 Robinson,  Governor  John  W.  Stevenson.  For  New  York: 
 Rev.  Dr.  H.  Dyer,  Rev.  George  D.  Wildes,  D.  D.,  Rev. 
 Henry  C.  Potter,  D.  D.,  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  D.  D.,  Rev. 
 Dr.  R.  B.  Duane  of  Long  Island,  and  such  laymen  as  they 
 may  invite.  For  St.  Louis:  Rev.  Benjamin  E.  Reed.  For 
 Tennessee:  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith.  For  West  Virginia:  Rev. 
 J.  A.  Latane.  For  Rhode  Island:  Rev.  C.  A.  L.  Richards, 
 St.  John’s  Church,  Providence.  For  Philadelphia:  Rev. 
 G.  A.  Jagger,  Rev.  G.  E.  Currie,  Rev.  Samuel  Appleton,  Mr. 
 John  Bohlen,  Mr.  Thomas  H.  Powers.  For  Ohio:  Rev.  T.  S. 
 Yocum,  Rev.  George  D.  Mortimer,  Rev.  Peter  Tinsley,  Mr. 
 Larz  Anderson,  and  Mr.  Henry  Probasco.  For  Virginia: 
 Rev.  Dr.  George  H.  Norton,  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  W.  Andrews, 
 Rev.  T.  Grayson  Dashiell,  Mr.  Massie  of  Charlottesville, 
 Rev.  Dr.  Joshua  Peterkin,  and  Mr.  Craighill  of  Lynchburg. 
 
 With  this  record,  Volume  I  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  concludes. 
 
 Notes  from  Volume  II  of  the  Minutes 
 of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 At  the  meeting  of  the  Alumni  held  on  the  24th  of  June, 
 1874,  it  was  reported  that  since  the  Committee  was  appointed 
 in  1868  to  raise  funds  for  the  Seminary,  there  had  been 
 received  from  the  Alumni  $938.50,  and  from  the  sale  of  the 
 portraits  of  Bishop  Meade  $257.21,  and  that  the  Committee 
 had  added  three  hundred  and  eighty-six  volumes  to  the 
 Seminary  Library. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 69 
 
 At  this  same  meeting  a  committee  of  which  the  Rev.  T.  U. 
 Dudley  was  chairman  reported  a  recommendation  that  the 
 Alumni  should  express  their  appreciation  of  the  memorable 
 services  of  the  late  Professor  William  Sparrow  by  some 
 memorial  to  be  placed  in  the  Seminary  and  further  recom¬ 
 mended  that  this  memorial  should  take  the  form  of  the  En¬ 
 dowment  of  a  Professorship  of  Systematic  Divinity  to  be 
 called  “The  Sparrow  Professorship”.  This  report  was  signed 
 by  T.  U.  Dudley,  R.  H.  McKim,  and  James  Grammer. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Alumni  held  on  June  25,  1875,  reso¬ 
 lutions  were  adopted  urging  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  desig¬ 
 nate  some  portion  of  the  Seminary  grounds  for  a  suitable 
 burying  plot  for  the  deceased  members  of  the  faculty  and 
 their  families,  and  that  if  the  consent  of  the  family  could  be 
 secured,  the  remains  of  the  late  Dr.  William  Sparrow  be 
 removed  and  interred  in  the  place  to  be  designated  by  the 
 Trustees  as  a  cemetery  and  that  the  Alumni  endeavor  to 
 raise  the  sum  of  $1000  to  provide  a  suitable  monument  to 
 mark  his  grave  and  to  commemorate  his  life  and  service; 
 and  further,  that  the  Alumni  should  endeavor  to  provide 
 the  necessary  funds  for  placing  upon  the  walls  of  the  Chapel 
 a  tablet  in  memory  of  Dr.  May. 
 
 To  the  Alumni  at  this  meeting  in  1876  the  following 
 letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dashiell  was  presented: — 
 
 “Baltimore,  Maryland,  June  20,  1876. 
 
 “Rev.  Dr.  Dalrymple,  Secretary, 
 
 “Rev.  and  Dear  Brother: — As  I  may  not  be  at  the  meeting 
 of  the  Alumni  will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  think  over  the  sub¬ 
 ject  of  this  note  and  if  it  shall  seem  advisable  bring  it  before 
 the  meeting  tomorrow. 
 
 “As  the  Cemetery  at  our  Theological  Seminary  is  now 
 laid  out,  it  seems  to  many  of  Bishop  Meade’s  friends  that  it 
 is,  by  all  means,  the  proper  place  for  his  venerated  remains 
 to  repose. 
 
 “The  Council  of  the  Diocese  is  of  course  the  proper 
 authority  in  the  case,  but  if  it  should  seem  proper  in  the 
 judgment  of  the  Alumni  with  other  clergy  and  laymen  who 
 will  be  at  the  Seminary  that  such  a  step  should  be  taken,  I 
 should  think  it  very  well  to  appoint  a  committee  with 
 
70 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 authority  to  act  in  the  event  of  its  being  so  desired  by  the 
 Rev.  Richard  Meade  and  other  members  of  the  family. 
 
 “Please  advise  with  Bishop  Whittle,  and  our  Richmond 
 clergy  before  moving  in  the  matter. 
 
 “If  a  committee  of  Alumni  should  be  appointed  I  would 
 suggest  that  two  laymen  be  added,  one  of  them  to  be  Mr. 
 John  L.  Bacon  of  Richmond.  You  may  remember  that 
 Bishop  Meade  died  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Bacon,  and  it  is  in 
 great  measure  on  account  of  that  gentleman’s  great  interest 
 in  the  subject  that  I  would  like  it  to  be  considered  by  the 
 Alumni  and  our  Seminary  authorities. 
 
 Yours  truly,  T.  G.  Dashiell,” 
 
 Whereupon  at  the  resolution  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Peterkin, 
 it  was  resolved  that  the  Council  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  be 
 requested  to  take  such  steps  as  are  necessary  to  secure  the 
 removal  of  the  remains  of  the  beloved  Bishop  from  Holly¬ 
 wood  Cemetery  to  the  burying  ground  recently  set  apart  on 
 the  Seminary  property. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Alumni  held  in  1877  upon  resolution 
 of  the  Committee  of  which  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Penick,  Bishop 
 of  Cape  Palmas,  Liberia,  was  chairman,  it  was  determined 
 that  thereafter  in  addition  to  the  sermon  preached  before 
 the  Alumni  Association  which  was  to  be  delivered  at  eleven 
 o’clock,  there  should  be  an  essay  or  discussion,  and  that  the 
 Rev.  Phillips  Brooks  of  Boston  be  requested  to  read  an  essay 
 the  next  year  on  the  subject  “The  best  method  of  dealing, 
 in  the  pulpit,  with  popular  skepticism”.  This  invitation  was 
 accepted  and  mention  is  made  in  the  minutes  of  the  following 
 year  of  the  essay  read  by  Dr.  Brooks  on  the  subject  desig¬ 
 nated.  It  seems  that  at  this  time  and  for  some  time  after  the 
 subject  for  the  essay  before  the  Alumni  Association  was 
 designated  to  the  person  invited  to  deliver  the  essay  of  the 
 following  year. 
 
 In  1880  it  was  resolved  upon  motion  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 George  H.  Norton  that  “Hereafter  the  sermon  and  essay  be 
 on  alternate  years,  viz.,  1881  for  the  essay  and  1882  for  the 
 sermon”. 
 
 From  “The  Southern  Churchman”  of  November  22, 
 1883,  the  following  account  has  been  taken  of  the  Virginia 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 71 
 
 Seminary  Alumni  Breakfast  held  on  Wednesday,  October  24, 
 1883,  in  connection  with  the  meeting  of  the  General  Conven¬ 
 tion  in  Philadelphia,  as  follows: 
 
 “One  of  the  pleasant  events  of  the  General  Convention 
 was  the  Breakfast  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 on  Wednesday,  October  24th. 
 
 “The  Alumni  assembled  at  the  Aldine  at  eight  o’clock 
 in  the  morning.  Grace  was  said  by  Rev.  Dr.  Packard. 
 Forty-five  sat  down  to  breakfast  and  ten  more  of  the  Alumni 
 were  in  the  city  but  not  present.  There  were  present :  Bishops 
 Bedell,  Lay,  Dudley,  Peterkin,  Potter,  and  Penick.  Bishop 
 Randolph  sent  a  letter  of  regret  that  he  could  not  be  present. 
 After  breakfast  was  over  Bishop  Bedell  who  had  been  ap¬ 
 pointed  chairman  made  a  short  speech,  telling  of  his  pleasant 
 connection  with  the  Seminary,  and  of  the  pleasure  it  gave 
 them  to  have  with  them  the  beloved  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
 Dr.  Packard,  who  was  then  called  on.  His  words  telling  of 
 the  warm  interest  and  affection  their  Alma  Mater  took  in 
 the  lives  of  her  sons,  of  whom  she  has  such  reason  to  be 
 proud  and  of  the  holy  and  great  teachers,  Dr.  Keith  and  Dr. 
 May  and  Dr.  Sparrow,  were  warmly  received.  Then  Bishop 
 Potter,  the  youngest  Bishop  in  the  House,  was  called  on. 
 He  recalled  pleasant  incidents  of  his  Seminary  life  suggested 
 by  this  dear  professor  present.  ‘Dear  old  Seminary,’  he  said, 
 ‘I  would  say  of  her  as  did  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem,  ‘If  I  forget 
 thee,  may  my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning  and  may  my 
 tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth’. 
 
 “Bishop  Lay  then  spoke  of  the  pleasure  it  was  to  be 
 present  as  an  Alumnus  and  to  see  their  old  professor,  than 
 whom  no  one  had  a  warmer  place  in  their  affections. 
 
 “He  spoke  of  the  strong  spiritual  life  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary,  the  delightful  Faculty  Meetings  where  the  pro¬ 
 fessors  one  after  another  taught  lessons  of  holiness  and 
 though  the  attendance  was  voluntary,  few  would  ever  will¬ 
 ingly  be  absent.  He  spoke  of  the  Episcopal  High  School,  and 
 its  contribution  of  students  to  the  Seminary  and  paid  a  just 
 tribute  to  the  late  Dr.  Dalrymple. 
 
 “Bishop  Dudley  then  spoke  with  enthusiasm  of  his  old 
 home,  Virginia,  and  her  Seminary,  and  said  that  however 
 they  might,  from  new  conditions  and  ties,  be  enlisted  in  other 
 
72 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 institutions,  none  would  ever  forget  the  Seminary  and  the 
 dear  old  ‘Rabbi’  On  another  occasion  Bishop  Dudley 
 said,  “I  would  be  glad  to  walk  any  time  from  Washington 
 to  the  Seminary  to  hear  the  dear  old  ‘Rab’  read  the  first 
 lesson.” 
 
 “The  oldest  Alumnus  present  who  was  now  eighty  years 
 old,  had  been  at  the  Seminary  in  1827,  spoke  of  his  long  life 
 and  health,  being  then  able  to  read  service  and  preach  twice 
 or  three  times  a  Sunday. 
 
 “The  chairman  said  they  would  like  to  hear  from  Boston, 
 and  when  they  spoke  of  ‘Boston’  they  meant  Brooks. 
 
 “Phillips  Brooks  said  that  he  supposed  each  one  thought 
 of  the  Seminary  as  it  was  in  his  own  time.  It  was  so  in  his 
 own  case,  for  he  saw  none  of  the  later  graduates  in  his  usual 
 life.  He  well  remembered  his  first  visit.  He  drove  out  in  a 
 buggy  until  the  road  seemed  to  end  at  a  fence  and  forest. 
 Tying  his  horse,  he  explored  and  found  the  Seminary  in  the 
 grove.  He  was  put  over  in  ‘The  Wilderness’  and  in  a  low 
 room  where  he  could  not  stand  up  straight.  Henry  Potter, 
 now  Bishop,  had  kindly  welcomed  him  and  had  him  changed 
 to  a  room  where  he  could  stand  up  straight.  He  felt  sure 
 that  what  Bishop  Potter  had  done  for  him  he  would  do  for 
 his  diocese — make  it  so  that  men  could  stand  up  straight. 
 
 “There  were  two  great  advantages  about  the  Virginia 
 Seminary.  The  spiritual  life  and  development  there  and  the 
 strong  teaching  of  first  principles  by  the  great  professor,  Dr. 
 Sparrow.  In  these  things  it  had  been  strong  and  in  this 
 great  work  he  would  warmly  join  in  wishing  it  God  speed.” 
 
 At  the  meeting  of  the  Alumni  Association  held  on  June  25, 
 1885,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Julius  E.  Grammer  introduced  the  follow¬ 
 ing  resolution: 
 
 “It  having  been  brought  to  our  notice  that  within  a  short  time  the  venerable 
 Professor  of  Biblical  Literature  will  in  the  good  Providence  of  God,  have  reached 
 the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  his  Professional  life  in  the  service  of  the  Seminary, 
 therefore  be  it  resolved  that  a  committee  of  three  of  the  Alumni  be  appointed  to 
 make  arrangements  for  this  Anniversary,  and  that  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Alumni 
 in  June,  1886,  a  present  be  made  to  Professor  Packard  as  a  testimonial  of  the  appre¬ 
 ciation  and  respect  of  his  former  students  and  brethren  in  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel; 
 and  that  arrangements  be  made  for  such  addresses  as  may  afford  interest  and  edifica¬ 
 tion  to  the  occasion.” 
 
 It  was  reported  to  the  meeting  of  the  Alumni  held  on 
 June  23,  1886  that  the  original  committee  appointed  from 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 73 
 
 the  Alumni  Association  to  raise  $100,000  for  the  Endowment 
 Fund  of  the  Seminary  commemorative  of  the  Semi-Centen¬ 
 nial  Anniversary,  had,  together  with  a  smaller  committee, 
 subsequently  appointed,  succeeded  in  raising  about  $85,000 
 for  the  purpose  mentioned. 
 
 This  meeting  of  the  Association  was  largely  devoted  to 
 the  tribute  paid  by  the  Alumni  to  the  beloved  and  venerable 
 Dr.  Packard.  He  was  introduced  to  the  Association  by  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Julius  Grammer  who  reviewed  Dr.  Packard’s  work 
 as  professor  and  paid  a  beautiful  tribute  to  the  affection  felt 
 towards  him  by  his  old  students.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  T.  U. 
 Dudley  as  chairman  of  the  committee  entrusted  with  secur¬ 
 ing  some  memorial  as  commemorative  of  the  affection  of  the 
 Alumni,  made  a  brief  address  and  conveyed  messages  of  good 
 will  and  loving  greeting  from  the  Alumni  not  present.  The 
 Rev.  George  H.  Kinsolving  spoke  in  behalf  of  the  students 
 who  had  entered  the  Seminary  immediately  after  the  con¬ 
 clusion  of  the  War  between  the  States.  To  these  addresses, 
 the  venerable  Dean  replied  in  words  of  loving  appreciation 
 discounting  the  words  of  praise  which  had  been  said  con¬ 
 cerning  him  and  telling  of  the  joy  which  he  had  experienced 
 in  the  many  years  of  service  at  the  Seminary  and  of  the 
 affection  which  he  held  for  the  Alumni. 
 
 The  appreciation  of  the  Alumni  at  the  election  of  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Crawford  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Grammer  as  professors 
 in  the  Seminary,  was  expressed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  held  on  June  22,  1887.  The  following  resolutions  offered 
 by  the  Rev.  Frank  Page  were  unanimously  adopted: 
 
 “ First — That  we,  as  the  society  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia,  do  formally  express  our  unqualified  satisfaction  at  the  recent  action  of  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  in  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Carl  E.  Grammer  to 
 the  chair  of  Greek,  New  Testament  Literature,  and  Canon  Law,  and  the  Rev. 
 Angus  Crawford  to  the  chair  of  Hebrew,  Old  Testament  Literature  and  Apolegetics, 
 thereby  increasing  the  already  able  teaching  force  of  the  Seminary  by  the  addition 
 of  two  professors,  who,  with  the  enthusiasm  of  youth,  the  culture  of  the  day,  and 
 the  natural  promise  of  many  years  of  study  and  labor,  may  be  reasonably  expected 
 to  contribute  much  to  the  success  of  this  honored  school  of  the  Church. 
 
 “ Second — That  we  are  deeply  gratified  by  the  election  of  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Mc- 
 Elhinney,  D.  D.,  Professor  Emeritus  and  also  Librarian  of  the  Seminary,  in  which 
 last  named  position  the  large  learning  of  Dr.  McElhinney  may  still  be  made  useful 
 to  this  Institution  and  to  the  Church,  and  we  heartily  commend  the  recognition 
 of  the  ripe  scholarship  and  great  worth  of  one  who  has  served  the  Church  faithfully 
 for  so  many  years.” 
 
 The  meeting  of  the  Association  in  1888  was  marked  by  a 
 letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Halsted,  an  Alumnus,  and  the 
 
74 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 appearance  of  the  Rev.  Thompson  L.  Smith,  both  of  whom 
 had  been  placed  under  the  star  of  death  in  the  catalogue, 
 protesting  against  having  been  relegated  to  the  realms  of  the 
 departed,  and  reporting  for  further  service  in  the  Church 
 militant.  * 
 
 To  the  meeting  of  the  Association  held  on  June  26,  1889, 
 Rev.  Dr.  Carl  E.  Grammer  reported  that  pursuant  to  the 
 resolution  which  he  had  offered  last  year  an  excellent  likeness 
 had  been  secured  of  the  Rev.  George  A.  Smith,  the  oldest 
 alumnus  of  the  Seminary  and  for  many  years  the  President 
 of  the  Association.  The  notice  was  given  of  the  extreme  ill¬ 
 ness  of  Mr.  Smith,  and  resolutions  were  offered  expressing 
 to  him  the  sympathy  and  best  wishes  of  the  Alumni.  Scarcely 
 had  this  meeting  adjourned  when  there  appeared  in  “The 
 Southern  Churchman”  of  July  4th,  the  following  notice: 
 
 “It  is  with  pain  and  sorrow  we  record  the  death  of  the 
 beloved  and  Reverend  George  A.  Smith,  which  took  place  at 
 his  home  in  Alexandria  on  Friday  morning,  June  28th,  in  the 
 eighty-seventh  year  of  his  age. 
 
 “He  was  born  in  England  at  the  beginning  of  this  century 
 in  1802.  He  graduated  from  Princeton  and  then  attended 
 the  Princeton  Seminary.  Led  by  the  Spirit  he  determined  to 
 study  for  the  ministry  of  the  Church,  part  of  the  time  at  the 
 General  Theological  Seminary  and  afterwards  at  the  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary  in  Virginia  of  which  he  was  the  first  Alum¬ 
 nus,  having  graduated  in  1823,  and  was  ordained  deacon  by 
 Bishop  Moore,  December  16,  1823.  Soon  after  his  ordina¬ 
 tion  he  was  elected  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Norfolk,  where 
 his  voice  broke  down  utterly  and  from  that  time  he  was 
 unable  to  discharge  with  regularity  the  public  duties  of  the 
 ministry.  After  many  years  he  opened  a  boarding  school  for 
 boys  at  Clarens  near  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia 
 about  1840,  which  was  given  up  in  1846  or  1847.  He  was 
 then  appointed  editor  of  “The  Southern  Churchman”  and 
 continued  to  edit  it  until  1855,  giving  up  the  editorship  he 
 again  took  charge  of  the  boys’  day  school  in  Alexandria. 
 After  the  war  he  returned  to  his  old  home  and  for  several 
 years,  without  salary,  he  would  travel  one  hundred  and 
 fifty  miles  to  the  county  of  Amherst  to  hold  services  and 
 
 *  See  Volume  I,  Page  571. 
 
The  Reverend  George  A.  Smith 
 
 First  Alumnus  of  the  Seminary 
 
. 
 
 * 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 75 
 
 preach,  until  it  was  not  expedient  for  him  to  make  so  long  a 
 journey.  After  this  he  would  aid  his  brethren  in  Alexandria 
 as  they  needed,  and  his  health  permitted.  Gradually  his 
 health  failed  until  a  few  weeks  ago  he  was  obliged  to  keep 
 to  his  room,  growing  weaker  until  on  Friday  of  last  week  he 
 breathed  his  last,  and  entered  upon  the  rest  which  remaineth 
 for  the  people  of  God.  He  leaves  three  sons  and  four  daugh¬ 
 ters. 
 
 “For  many  years  we  have  known  this  beloved  man. 
 While  owing  to  bad  health  he  could  accomplish  but  little  in 
 the  ministry,  his  life  was  his  sermon;  it  was  a  long  sermon 
 of  the  grace  and  power  of  God.  It  has  been  said  that  if  one 
 wanted  to  behold  the  monument  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  he 
 had  but  to  look  at  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral.  If  one  desires  to  see 
 the  monument  of  the  Rev.  George  A.  Smith  he  has  but  to 
 look  at  his  patient,  humble  and  loving  Christian  life.  Being 
 the  oldest  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia,  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Association.  It 
 was  one  of  the  bright  spots  of  his  life,  year  by  year,  to  go 
 out  to  4  The  Hill’  and  there  preside  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
 the  Alumni  who  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  country  to 
 salute  their  Alma  Mater.  He  presided  as  father  and  friend. 
 We  were  looking  forward  to  his  being  with  us  on  Wednesday 
 of  last  week,  but  he  was  too  weak  to  attend.  The  Alumni 
 passed  several  resolutions  of  sympathy  and  love  and  re¬ 
 spect,  fearing  they  should  see  him  no  more,  and  so  it  turned 
 out.  He  lived  a  few  more  hours  and  was  not — for  God  took 
 him.” 
 
 In  connection  with  the  meeting  of  the  Church  Congress 
 held  in  Washington,  in  November,  1891,  there  was  held  at 
 the  Seminary  a  reunion  of  special  interest  which  was  reported 
 in  “The  Southern  Churchman”  as  follows: 
 
 44  On  Thursday,  November  19th,  the  third  day  of  the 
 Church  Congress,  a  number  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia  and  other  clergymen  who  were  attend¬ 
 ing  the  sessions  of  the  Congress  accepted  an  invitation  from 
 the  faculty  and  came  down  in  the  afternoon  to  visit  the 
 Seminary.  They  reached  the  Seminary  about  three  o’clock 
 and  spent  some  time  in  walking  around  the  grounds  refresh¬ 
 ing  old  memories,  summoning  back  old  sayings  and  recollec- 
 
76 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tions,  and  remarking  on  and  admiring  the  numerous  improve¬ 
 ments  of  the  grounds  and  buildings.  At  about  four  o’clock 
 the  visitors,  professors,  and  students  assembled  in  the  dining 
 room  where  a  substantial  collation  had  been  prepared. 
 
 “The  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Packard,  sat 
 at  the  head  of  the  center  table  with  Bishop  Brooks  on  his 
 right  and  began  the  after  dinner  speaking  with  words  of 
 cordial  welcome.  ‘Alma  Mater,’  said  the  Dean,  ‘is  always 
 glad  to  welcome  her  sons.  As  a  mother  never  forgets  her 
 boys,  though  they  have  wandered  far  and  have  been  long 
 absent,  but  takes  pride  in  their  achievements  and  when  they 
 return  to  her,  presses  them  to  her  heart,  so  does  Alma  Mater 
 feel  towards  her  sons.  The  Seminary  rejoices  in  the  number 
 and  usefulness  of  her  students.  Of  these,  fifty  have  gone  to 
 preach  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen.  We  glory  in  the  fact  that 
 five  of  the  last  graduating  class  offered  themselves  to  foreign 
 missions.  More  than  twenty  of  our  Alumni  have  been  made 
 Bishops.  So  many  have  recently  been  raised  to  that  dignity 
 that  we  have  quite  lost  our  count.  The  old  graduates  will 
 miss  at  this  gathering  the  faces  of  Dr.  Sparrow  and  Dr.  May. 
 They  left  what  is,  after  all,  more  important — the  influence 
 of  their  personalities,  an  influence  which  will  live  until  the 
 day  when  the  sun  shall  no  more  go  down.  It  is  pleasant  to 
 have  so  many  Alumni  and  friends  with  us  this  afternoon. 
 We  give  them  a  cordial  welcome.  It  is  a  special  pleasure  to 
 have  among  us  Bishop  Brooks  and  we  must  ask  him  to  let 
 us  hear  his  voice  again.’ 
 
 “Bishop  Brooks  arose  in  response  to  this  request  and 
 said  that  if  any  one  present  would  go  away  from  the  Seminary 
 for  a  quarter  of  a  century  and  return  as  he  did,  they  would 
 have  little  to  say.  Since  he  had  come  to  ‘The  Hill’  he  had 
 found  it  most  congenial  to  his  mood  to  revisit  with  intimate 
 friends,  and  preferably  those  who  had  been  with  him  at  the 
 Seminary  in  his  student  days,  the  familiar  rooms  and  walks 
 and  talk  over  with  his  friends  the  days  so  long  past.  He  had 
 wandered  around  the  grounds  with  old  recollections  crowding 
 upon  him,  bringing  back  the  past  so  vividly  that  he  almost 
 expected  to  meet  in  their  accustomed  walks  the  familiar 
 forms  of  Dr.  Sparrow  and  Dr.  May.  ‘It  is  pleasant ,  ’  he  said, 
 ‘to  find  Dr.  Packard  still  with  the  Seminary.  What  would 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 77 
 
 it  be  to  come  back  here  and  fail  to  find  his  kindly  face?  May 
 the  day  be  far  distant  when  he  will  not  be  here  to  welcome 
 the  returning  Alumni.’ 
 
 ‘But,’  he  said,  ‘I  must  say  a  word  of  him  to  whom  I 
 was  chiefly  indebted.  I  have  stood  this  afternoon  by  the 
 grave  of  Dr.  Sparrow.  I  believe  that  he  was  the  greatest 
 teacher  in  any  of  the  Seminaries  of  our  Church  in  his  day. 
 He  taught  me  how  to  think.  He  taught  us  that  thought  was 
 the  noblest  exercise  of  man.  He  taught  us  that  however  far 
 thought  might  travel,  it  would  still  find  that  God  was  there. 
 He  had  a  great  influence  on  my  life.  As  I  stand  here  and 
 look  around  on  the  faces  of  these  students,  I  can  almost 
 imagine  myself  back  in  the  past  days.  I  can  only  wish,  my 
 young  brethren,  that  after  twenty-five  years  in  the  ministry 
 when  you  return  as  I  do  now,  to  the  Seminary,  your  recollec¬ 
 tions  may  be  as  dear  to  you  as  mine  are  to  me  and  that  you 
 will  still  find  Dr.  Packard.  In  your  preparation  here  ever 
 bear  in  mind  that  you  are  to  be  public  teachers.  Aim  to  be 
 preachers.  There  is  no  higher  function  of  the  Christian 
 ministry.  The  other  departments  are  necessary  and  good, 
 but  this  is  the  best.’  ” 
 
 In  the  following  year  a  meeting  of  the  Alumni  was  held 
 in  Baltimore  in  connection  with  the  meeting  of  General 
 Convention  which  was  reported  as  follows  in  “The  Southern 
 Churchman”  of  October  27,  1892: 
 
 “The  week  beginning  October  16th  was,  thanks  to  the 
 presence  of  the  General  Convention  in  Baltimore,  one  of 
 extraordinary  interest  on  Seminary  Hill.  In  the  chancel  of 
 the  Seminary  Chapel  Sunday  morning,  the  usual  congrega¬ 
 tion  were  surprised  and  gratified  to  see  the  distinguished 
 Bishop  of  New  York,  the  guest  of  the  day  of  his  old  preceptor, 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Packard.  After  the  sermon  preached  by  Pro¬ 
 fessor  Nelson,  Bishop  Potter  made  a  pointed  and  feeling 
 address. 
 
 “Wednesday  afternoon,  the  19th,  the  Rt.  Rev.  H.  B. 
 Whipple,  D.  D.,  of  Minnesota,  came  from  Baltimore  with 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Nelson  and  that  evening  made  an  address  in 
 the  Chapel  to  a  large  congregation,  including  faculty  and 
 students  and  people  of  the  neighborhood,  with  some  from 
 Alexandria. 
 
78 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 “Friday  evening,  the  Rev.  F.  L.  Hawks  Pott,  who  had 
 recently  come  on  leave  from  Shanghai,  addressed  the  stu¬ 
 dents,  and  many  others  in  the  Chapel  on  our  mission  work 
 in  China. 
 
 “Friday,  October  12,  Columbus  Day,  was  observed  as  a 
 holiday  at  the  Seminary  and  High  School  and  commemorated 
 by  appropriate  exercises. 
 
 “Of  the  several  reunions  of  Alumni  of  leading  Theological 
 Schools  of  the  Church  held  in  Baltimore  during  the  General 
 Convention,  none  certainly  was  a  more  striking  success  than 
 that  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  at  the  St.  James’  Hotel,  Tues¬ 
 day  evening,  October  the  18th.  Great  credit  is  due  for  get¬ 
 ting  it  up  to  the  Rev.  A.  Beatty,  D.  D.,  of  Kansas,  who,  it  is 
 said,  performed  a  like  good  office  during  the  Conventions  of 
 1886  and  1889.  By  half  past  six  the  company  of  some  eighty- 
 five  gentlemen  sat  down  to  dinner.  The  Bishop  presided, 
 with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Packard,  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  on  his 
 right,  and  Bishop  Brooks  of  Massachusetts  on  his  left.  At 
 the  proper  time  opening  remarks  were  made  by  the  chairman 
 who  introduced  the  speakers.  The  first  was  Dr.  Packard, 
 who  was  most  warmly  received,  the  entire  company  applaud¬ 
 ing  and  rising  to  their  feet. 
 
 “Bishop  Potter,  Brooks,  Dudley,  Peterkin  and  Jackson 
 responded  later.  The  Rev.  Professor  C.  E.  Grammer  spoke 
 of  the  magazine  for  so  many  years  past  published  at  the 
 Seminary,  henceforth  to  be  known  as  the  Protestant  Episco¬ 
 pal  Review,  and  invoked  the  sympathy  and  co-operation  of 
 Alumni  present  toward  making  it  worthy  of  their  Alma  Mater. 
 
 “Afterwards  one  or  two  others  spoke,  and  all  united  in 
 singing  ‘Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds’  and  at  Bishop  Randolph’s 
 request,  Dr.  Packard  pronounced  the  benediction.” 
 
 The  Alumni,  at  their  meeting  on  June  22,  1892,  passed 
 a  resolution  gratefully  acknowledging  Dr.  Crawford’s  most 
 valuable  services  in  the  improvements  of  the  grounds  and 
 buildings  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 The  meeting  of  June  21,  1893,  was  devoted  to  the  con¬ 
 sideration  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Review,  published  at 
 the  Seminary.  The  discussion  was  largely  concerned  with 
 the  contents  of  this  Review  and  the  consideration  of  the 
 character  of  the  articles  which  should  be  published.  The 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 79 
 
 concensus  of  opinion  being  that  the  great  theological  ques¬ 
 tions  of  the  day  were  the  most  fitting  subjects  for  discussion 
 in  the  Review. 
 
 Announcement  was  made,  at  the  meeting  of  1893,  that 
 Bishop  Peterkin  of  West  Virginia  was  about  to  start  on  a 
 visitation  to  the  Mission  in  Brazil  which  had  been  placed 
 under  his  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  and  resolutions  were 
 adopted  sending  through  him  to  the  students  of  the  Seminary 
 serving  in  this  Mission  the  loving  greetings  of  their  fellow 
 Alumni. 
 
 In  1894  to  the  Alumni  assembled  the  Rev.  Dr.  Carl  E. 
 Grammer  read  a  tribute  passed  by  the  Alumni  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  resident  in  Massachusetts  in  appreciation  of  the  impress 
 received  by  them  through  their  association  with  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Packard  while  at  the  Seminary,  and  expressing  the  deep¬ 
 est  sense  of  gratitude  for  the  impress  of  his  teaching  and  the 
 inspiration  of  his  life.  “You  and  your  co-laborers  in  the  old 
 Seminary  compelled  us  to  think  of  the  ministry  as  much 
 more  than  a  profession.  We  could  not  witness  your  own  dis¬ 
 charge  of  its  duties  and  listen  to  your  instructions  without 
 realizing  that  the  ministry  is  an  office  appointed  by  the  Lord 
 and  that  its  aims  were  not  mere  intellectual  culture  or  com¬ 
 fortable  worldly  surroundings,  but  the  spreading  among  men 
 a  knowledge  of  the  grace  and  power  of  God  as  manifested  in 
 the  work  of  His  Son,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  is  perpetu¬ 
 ated  by  the  continual  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  help¬ 
 ing  us  to  think  of  the  Christian  ministry  as  a  calling  that 
 transcends  all  others  in  importance,  and  for  teaching  us  how 
 dignified  and  far-reaching  are  its  aims,  we  are  most  sincerely 
 grateful.”  This  communication  which  has  been  quoted  only 
 in  part,  was  signed  by  George  W.  Durell  (1851),  rector  of 
 St.  Thomas’  Church;  George  Augustine  Strong  (1859),  of 
 Cambridge;  Robert  M.  Murray  (1861),  of  Waltham; 
 Charles  W.  Duane  (1865),  of  Cambridge;  George  W.  Shinn 
 (1861),  of  Newton;  John  S.  Lindsay  (1869),  of  St.  Paul’s, 
 Boston;  and  George  Sherman  Richards  (1893),  of  Boston. 
 It  will  be  recalled  that  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks  had 
 died  previous  to  the  passage  of  these  resolutions. 
 
80 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 To  this  meeting  it  was  reported  that  an  Alumni  Associa¬ 
 tion  of  the  graduates  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  had  been 
 formed  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia. 
 
 In  1897,  resolutions  were  adopted  tendering  to  the 
 beloved  president  of  the  Society,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  F.  M. 
 Whittle,  its  heart-felt  congratulations  upon  his  having 
 reached  the  Semi-Centennial  of  his  faithful  and  useful 
 ministry. 
 
 A  resolution  was  offered  at  the  meeting  of  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  held  on  June  23,  1898,  expressing  the  hope  that  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  would  make  some  provi¬ 
 sion  for  a  representative  of  the  Alumni  Association  upon 
 the  Board  in  order  to  bring  the  Seminary  into  more  sympa¬ 
 thetic  and  helpful  touch  with  the  Alumni.  This  request  of 
 the  Alumni  Association  was  subsequently  favorably  acted 
 upon  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  provision  was  made  for 
 the  election  of  two  of  the  Alumni  to  membership  on  the 
 Board  of  Trustees,  the  method  of  election  being  the  distribu¬ 
 tion  of  ballots  through  which  each  Alumnus  of  the  Seminary 
 is  given  opportunity  to  express  his  preference  among  a 
 designated  number  of  the  Alumni  selected  by  the  Board 
 from  whom  the  choice  of  the  Alumni  may  be  indicated, 
 upon  the  ballots  submitted. 
 
 In  1900  a  portrait  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Packard,  painted 
 and  generously  donated  by  Mrs.  May  Minnegerode  Andrews 
 of  Washington,  was  presented  to  the  Association  through  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  William  M.  Dame  of  Baltimore  and  received  in  the 
 name  of  the  Alumni  by  Bishop  Whittle,  president  of  the 
 Association.  To  the  address  made  by  Bishop  Whittle, 
 Rev.  Dr.  Packard  made  a  most  interesting  and  modest 
 response. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Crawford,  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  presented 
 to  the  Association  in  the  name  of  Mrs.  Beall  of  Pennsylvania, 
 a  new  organ,  which  she  had  generously  donated  to  the  Semi¬ 
 nary.  The  address  was  then  made  by  the  Rev.  John  H. 
 Eliott,  D.  D.,  of  the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  Washington, 
 on  Church  Music,  which  was  followed  by  an  organ  recital 
 rendered  by  Mr.  Ralph  Kinder,  organist  of  Trinity  Church, 
 Philadelphia. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 81 
 
 Announcement  was  made  to  the  meeting  held  on  June  19, 
 1902,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Crawford,  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  that 
 a  fellowship  had  been  secured  through  the  endeavors  of  the 
 Rev.  Charles  J.  Holt  of  Fordham,  New  York,  which  entitled 
 the  holder,  to  be  selected  from  the  senior  class  for  preemi¬ 
 nence  in  general  scholarship,  to  study  at  any  university  or 
 theological  school  at  home  or  abroad  approved  by  the  faculty. 
 
 Resolutions  were  passed  expressing  the  sense  of  loss  sus¬ 
 tained  by  the  Association  in  the  death  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Fran¬ 
 cis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Virginia,  and  president  of 
 the  Alumni  Association.  Also  resolutions  relative  to  the 
 death  of  the  Rev.  Professor  Joseph  Packard,  D.  D.  Dr. 
 Packard,  who  died  on  May  3,  1902,  had  served  for  sixty-six 
 years  as  professor  in  the  Seminary  and  twenty  years  as  Dean 
 of  the  Institution. 
 
 The  resolutions  adopted  recited  the  sense  of  loss  sus¬ 
 tained  by  the  community,  the  Seminary,  the  Alumni,  and 
 the  whole  Church,  and  make  recognition  of  his  high  worth 
 and  character  as  a  man.  “His  winning  courtesy  as  a  Chris¬ 
 tian  gentleman,  his  priceless  power  to  inspire  the  hearts  of 
 the  men  he  trained  to  high  aspirations  and  earnest  efforts 
 for  holiness,  and  an  ever  better  doing  of  the  Master’s  work 
 of  saving  men.” 
 
 In  addition  to  these  resolutions  is  another  which  was 
 passed  expressive  of  the  loss  sustained  by  the  Association  in 
 the  death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Julius  E.  Grammer,  a  brilliant  and 
 scholarly  preacher  and  a  loyal  and  devoted  son  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary,  ever  zealous  of  her  interest  and  ever  willing  to  devote 
 himself  to  promote  her  welfare. 
 
 The  Association  at  this  meeting  voted  to  supplement  the 
 $50  voted  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  a  tablet  to  be  erected 
 in  memory  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Packard,  and  a  committee  was 
 appointed  to  carry  this  resolution  into  effect. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Peterkin,  Bishop  of  West  Virginia,  was 
 elected  president  of  the  Association  to  succeed  Bishop 
 Whittle. 
 
 At  the  meeting  of  the  Association  held  on  June  18,  1903, 
 it  was  reported  that  the  committee  charged  with  the  re¬ 
 sponsibility  of  placing  a  tablet  on  the  walls  of  the  Chapel  in 
 
82 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 memory  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Packard  had  fulfilled  their  duty  and 
 that  the  tablet  was  in  place.  It  was  further  reported  that  a 
 brass  tablet  had  been  placed  in  the  Chapel  in  memory  of  the 
 Rev.  Professor  J.  J.  McElhinney,  D.  D. 
 
 It  was  reported  by  Dean  Crawford  at  this  meeting  of  the 
 Association  that  the  Rev.  Paca  Kennedy,  M.  A.,  had  been 
 chosen  by  the  Faculty  as  the  first  appointee  on  the  Sparrow 
 Fellowship,  and  that  he  was  now  pursuing  his  studies  at  the 
 University  of  Oxford,  England. 
 
 A  report  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Hinks,  showing 
 that  $500  had  been  secured  from  the  Alumni  for  the  purpose 
 of  erecting  the  Packard  Memorial  Library,  and  a  committee 
 was  appointed  to  secure  funds  for  placing  in  the  chapel  a 
 tablet  in  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Professor  William  Spar¬ 
 row,  D.  D. 
 
 A  resolution  was  adopted  expressing  the  appreciation  of 
 the  Alumni  at  the  untiring  and  efficient  efforts  of  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Crawford,  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  in  behalf  of  the  Institu¬ 
 tion. 
 
 It  was  announced  at  the  meeting  held  June  16,  1904,  that 
 the  Rev.  Churchill  G.  Chamberlayne,  B.  A.,  B.  D.,  was  ap¬ 
 pointed  second  Fellowship  Student  and  would  study  in 
 Germany  at  the  University  of  Erlangen. 
 
 Resolutions  of  appreciation  were  adopted  at  the  meeting 
 held  on  June  15,  1905,  for  the  generous  contribution  made 
 by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  C.  Potter,  Bishop  of  New  York, 
 for  the  enlargement  of  the  Seminary  Chapel. 
 
 The  third  Fellowship  Student  elected  to  the  benefits  of 
 the  Sparrow  Fellowship  was  the  Rev.  E.  P.  Dandridge  of  the 
 graduating  class  of  1906,  and  it  was  announced  to  the  meet¬ 
 ing  of  the  Association  held  in  1906,  which  was  the  Sixty- 
 Eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society,  that  Mr.  Dandridge 
 would  pursue  his  studies  at  the  University  of  Oxford,  Eng¬ 
 land. 
 
 To  this  meeting  of  the  Association  a  handsome  portrait 
 of  Phillips  Brooks,  painted  by  Mr.  E.  F.  Andrews,  was  pre¬ 
 sented  to  the  Alumni  to  be  placed  in  the  Seminary  Library. 
 The  portrait  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  A. 
 Wallis,  and  received  with  grateful  appreciation  by  Bishop 
 Peterkin  in  the  name  of  the  Society. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 83 
 
 The  committee  which  for  sometime  had  had  in  charge 
 the  matter  of  raising  a  scholarship  in  the  Education  Society, 
 in  memory  of  the  late  Francis  M.  Whittle,  Bishop  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  reported  that  $500  had  been  secured  and  turned  over 
 to  the  treasury  of  the  Education  Society.  Dr.  Micou  reported 
 that  in  addition  to  his  gift  for  the  enlargement  of  the  Chapel, 
 there  had  been  received  from  Bishop  Potter  a  handsome 
 copy  of  the  Holy  Bible  for  use  in  the  Chapel,  and  also  new 
 prayer  books  and  hymnals  for  the  chancel. 
 
 With  the  record  of  the  meeting  of  1906,  the  second 
 volume  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Association  closes. 
 
 Notes  from  Volume  III  of  the  Minutes 
 of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 The  Sixty -Ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held 
 in  Emmanuel  Chapel  at  the  Theological  Seminary  on  June 
 20,  1907,  this  being  the  anniversary  of  the  permanent  estab¬ 
 lishment  of  the  English  Church  and  English  civilization  in 
 America.  The  essay  read  by  the  Bev.  Dr.  Edward  L.  Good¬ 
 win  was  given  precedence  as  the  first  order  of  business,  his 
 subject  being,  “The  Fall  and  Rising  Again  of  the  Church  in 
 Virginia”.  The  Rev.  Carl  E.  Grammer,  S.  T.  D.,  then  de¬ 
 livered  an  address  on  the  life  and  work  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Cornelius  Walker,  for  many  years  professor  in  the  Seminary. 
 
 At  three-thirty  the  Alumni  and  friends  of  the  Seminary 
 took  part  in  the  service  of  benediction  and  acceptance  of  the 
 Houston  Missionary  Memorial  window  which  had  been 
 placed  in  the  chancel  of  the  Chapel,  since  the  last  meeting 
 of  the  Association.  The  services  were  conducted  by  Bishop 
 Gibson,  and  the  address  of  acceptance  was  delivered  by  the 
 Rev.  Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  D.  D.,  rector  of  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Baltimore.  Additional  funds  were  reported  as  hav¬ 
 ing  been  secured  for  the  Bishop  Whittle  Memorial  Scholar¬ 
 ship. 
 
 It  was  further  reported  that  the  class  of  1902  had  raised 
 the  sum  of  $100  to  be  spent  in  purchasing  a  collection  of 
 books  for  the  Missionary  Department  of  the  Seminary 
 
84 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Library,  as  a  memorial  to  the  deceased  member  of  their 
 class,  the  Rev.  John  Huhn,  missionary  to  Alaska.  The  Rt. 
 Rev.  Dr.  Gibson  reported  that  the  tablet  memorial  to  the 
 Rev.  Professor  William  Sparrow,  D.  D.  had  been  placed 
 upon  the  walls  of  the  Chapel.  This  meeting  of  the  Alumni 
 Association  was  reported  to  have  been  the  largest  held  in 
 the  history  of  the  Institution. 
 
 The  Alumni  at  the  meeting  held  on  June  18,  1908,  took 
 part  in  the  service  of  benediction  and  presentation  of  three 
 memorial  windows  placed  in  the  choir  and  chancel  of  the 
 Seminary  Chapel,  two  presented  by  the  daughters  of  the 
 Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  H.  C.  Potter,  Bishop  of  New  York  placed  in 
 the  Chancel,  the  one  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  in 
 memory  of  Bishop  Johns  of  Virginia,  and  one  on  the  north 
 side  of  the  chancel  in  memory  of  Bishop  Boone,  the  first  mis¬ 
 sionary  bishop  of  the  Church  in  China.  One  clerestory  win¬ 
 dow  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir,  presented  by  the  class  of 
 1907,  was  placed  in  memory  of  the  first  communion  at  James¬ 
 town,  administered  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Hunt,  and  two  win¬ 
 dows  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir  in  commemoration  of  the 
 Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Addison  Ingle,  the  first  Bishop  of  Hankow, 
 China,  and  a  window  in  memory  of  Miss  Mary  Rhett,  former 
 Matron  of  the  Seminary.  The  window  in  memory  of  Bishop 
 Ingle  was  presented  by  his  class  and  the  one  memorial  to 
 Miss  Rhett,  by  the  students  who  were  at  the  Seminary  dur¬ 
 ing  her  term  of  service.  The  window  in  memory  of  Bishop 
 Johns  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  William  M.  Dame,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  J.  Thompson  Cole  made  the  address  presenting  the  win¬ 
 dow  in  memory  of  Bishop  Boone.  The  Rev.  Professor  Robert 
 K.  Massie  in  presenting  the  window  in  memory  of  Bishop 
 Ingle  spoke  on  the  character  and  influence  of  Bishop  Ingle. 
 The  window  memorial  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Hunt  was  pre¬ 
 sented  by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Pendleton  of  the  class  of  1907  and 
 the  window  memorial  to  Miss  Rhett  was  presented  by  the 
 Rev.  J.  Poyntz  Tyler.  All  of  these  memorials  were  fittingly 
 accepted  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Gibson  in  the  name  of  the 
 Alumni  and  in  behalf  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 A  letter  was  read  from  Bishop  Potter  stating  that  the 
 two  chancel  windows  erected  in  memory  of  Bishop  Boone 
 and  Bishop  Johns  had  been  given  by  his  daughters. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 85 
 
 At  the  meeting  held  on  June  17,  1909,  resolutions  of 
 greeting  were  sent  to  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Thomson,  D.  D. 
 (Father  of  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  C.  Thomson,  Bishop  Coadju¬ 
 tor  of  Southern  Virginia)  of  the  China  Mission,  upon  the 
 completion  of  fifty  years  of  faithful  service  in  his  far-away 
 post  of  responsibility,  and  a  resolution  was  also  passed  send¬ 
 ing  greetings  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams, 
 D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Japan,  and  the  Rev.  John  Liggins,  both 
 Alumni  of  the  Seminary,  congratulating  them  upon  the  com¬ 
 pletion  of  fifty-five  years  of  service  in  the  ministry  and 
 missionary  work  of  the  Church.  It  was  announced  to  this 
 meeting  of  the  Association  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Remington 
 had  offered  to  present  a  silver  cup  to  be  inscribed  each  year 
 with  the  name  of  the  best  all-round  athlete  in  the  Senior 
 Class,  in  grateful  remembrance  for  what  the  Seminary  had 
 done  for  his  son,  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Remington,  while  a  student 
 in  the  Institution. 
 
 A  report  was  made  to  the  meeting  of  the  Association  held 
 on  June  16,  1910,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Crawford,  Dean  of  the 
 Seminary,  on  the  progress  and  success  of  the  Class  Subscrip¬ 
 tion  Plan  for  the  improvement  of  the  Seminary  grounds  and 
 buildings  and  for  the  Seminary  Endowment  Fund.  He  stated 
 that  about  $700  had  been  received  during  the  last  year. 
 
 At  the  meeting  of  the  Association  held  on  June  15,  1911, 
 a  gift  of  $500  was  received  from  the  Rev.  A.  E.  Clattenburg, 
 in  memory  of  a  departed  child,  the  income  from  the  fund  to 
 be  devoted  to  the  work  of  the  Education  Society. 
 
 Dr.  Crawford  reported  that  over  $1000  had  been  received 
 during  the  past  year  from  the  class  subscription  plan  and 
 that  the  amount  had  been  used  towards  placing  electric 
 lights  in  the  Seminary. 
 
 To  the  meeting  of  the  Association  held  on  June  19,  1913, 
 Dr.  Crawford  reported  that  $1500  had  been  secured  during 
 the  past  year  from  the  various  classes  and  suggested  that  it 
 be  used  in  laying  concrete  walks  through  the  grounds  of  the 
 Seminary  and  that  a  good  hardwood  floor  be  placed  in  the 
 Chapel.  It  was  further  reported  that  the  funds  raised  in 
 the  previous  year  had  been  used  in  fitting  up  the  Seminary 
 reading  room. 
 
86 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 It  was  reported  in  1914  that  the  money  received  through 
 the  class  subscription  plan  during  the  previous  year  had  been 
 $600,  and  announcement  was  made  that  it  would  be  used 
 for  placing  an  electric  motor  in  the  Chapel  in  connection  with 
 the  organ,  and  for  the  further  payment  of  improvements  on 
 the  Seminary  grounds. 
 
 The  portrait  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Alfred  M.  Randolph, 
 painted  by  Mrs.  J.  Preston  Carson  of  Forrest  Hill,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  was  presented  to  the  Library  and  gratefully  received 
 by  the  Alumni. 
 
 A  resolution  was  passed  pledging  the  co-operation  of  the 
 Alumni  in  the  work  which  had  been  undertaken  by  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  at  the  request  of  Dean  Crawford, 
 and  the  Board  of  Trustees,  in  preparing  a  History  of  the 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia. 
 
 It  was  voted  at  the  meeting  of  the  Association  held  on 
 June  3,  1915,  that  $250  received  as  a  result  of  the  class  plan 
 contribution,  be  devoted  to  the  treatment  of  the  trees  in  the 
 Seminary  grove,  and  that,  thereafter,  the  funds  accruing 
 from  this  source  be  kept  until  sufficient  amount  had  been 
 realized  for  the  purchase  of  a  heating  plant  for  the  Seminary. 
 
 The  Alumni  at  their  meeting  on  June  18,  1916,  passed 
 most  cordial  resolutions  of  appreciation  incident  to  the  retire¬ 
 ment  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Angus  Crawford,  as  Dean  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary.  The  resolutions  expressed  the  deep  appreciation  of 
 the  Alumni  for  the  valuable  services  rendered  by  Dr.  Craw¬ 
 ford  in  furtherance  of  the  varied  interests  of  the  Institution. 
 The  resolutions  also  make  mention  of  the  gratitude  and 
 appreciation  of  the  students  for  the  kind  hospitality  and 
 encouragement  extended  to  the  students  of  the  Seminary  by 
 Dr.  and  Mrs.  Crawford  in  their  hospitable  home.  Dr.  Craw¬ 
 ford  was  earnestly  requested  to  continue  as  chairman  of  the 
 Seminary  class  plan  for  raising  contributions.  The  Alumni 
 also  requested  that  Dr.  Crawford  write  a  chapter  for  the  His¬ 
 tory  of  the  Seminary,  of  which  mention  has  been  made,  to  be 
 entitled  “The  Benefactors  of  the  Seminary  during  the  past 
 thirty  years.” 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Berryman  Green,  D.  D.,  the  newly  elected 
 Dean  of  the  Seminary  was  presented  to  the  Alumni  and  in  a 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 87 
 
 brief  address  asked  for  their  constant  and  kind  co-operation 
 in  the  work  which  had  been  committed  to  his  care. 
 
 The  Seventy-Eighth  meeting  of  the  Association,  which 
 should  have  been  held  on  June  7,  1917,  was  omitted,  the 
 Seminary  authorities  having  determined,  in  common  with 
 most  of  the  Seminaries,  Colleges  and  Universities  through 
 the  country,  to  make  the  commencement  exercises  as  simple 
 as  possible,  in  view  of  the  shadows  of  depression  cast  by  the 
 Great  War  and  the  propriety  of  reducing  to  the  lowest  pos¬ 
 sible  minimum  the  expenses  incident  to  the  closing  exercises 
 of  the  Seminary. 
 
 In  the  following  year  the  Alumni  met  on  June  6th,  to 
 take  counsel  together.  The  Stars  and  Stripes  hung  in  the 
 Chancel.  The  prayers  breathed  intercessions  for  the  divine 
 blessing  upon  the  great  cause  of  human  liberty  in  which  the 
 Nation  had  enlisted,  and  the  music  was  patriotic  and  inspira¬ 
 tional.  Suitable  resolutions  were  passed  expressing  the 
 devotion  of  the  Alumni  to  the  memory  of  the  deceased  presi¬ 
 dent  of  the  Association,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  George  W.  Peter- 
 kin,  Bishop  of  West  Virginia,  and  a  committee  was  appointed 
 of  which  Rev.  Dr.  A.  B.  Kinsolving  was  chairman,  to  prepare 
 resolutions  memorial  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  A.  M.  Randolph, 
 Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia. 
 
 This  being  the  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  found¬ 
 ing  of  the  Education  Society  the  event  was  commemorated 
 by  appropriate  services  conducted  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr, 
 Gibson,  Bishop  of  Virginia,  and  an  address  of  singular  inter¬ 
 est  was  delivered  by  Mr.  J.  Holdsworth  Gordon,  Vestryman 
 of  Christ  Church,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  on  the  “History  of 
 the  Foundation  and  Work  of  the  Education  Society.”  The 
 close  association  which  existed  between  Christ  Church, 
 Georgetown,  and  the  Society,  in  its  establishment  and  early 
 history,  which  has  been  pointed  out  elsewhere  in  this  book, 
 made  the  selection  of  Mr.  Gordon  as  essayist  most  appropri¬ 
 ate.  His  masterful  treatment  of  his  subject  convinced  all 
 who  heard  him  of  the  wisdom  of  the  choice  made  by  the  Com¬ 
 mittee.  The  address  was  subsequently  published  in  full  in 
 “The  Southern  Churchman”. 
 
88 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 At  the  meeting  held  on  June  12,  1919,  Rt.  Rev.  Dr. 
 Beverley  D.  Tucker,  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia,  was 
 elected  President  of  the  Association. 
 
 It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  at  this  meeting  mention  was 
 made  of  the  death  of  Rev.  Dr.  Lawrence  H.  Mills,  a  graduate 
 of  the  Seminary,  and  professor  of  Sanskrit  in  the  University 
 of  Oxford,  England.  Dr.  Crawford  spoke  of  his  scholarly 
 attainments  and  also  of  his  kindness  to  the  Hindus  who 
 entered  Oxford  University. 
 
 The  meeting  held  on  June  3,  1921,  was  addressed  by 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Freeman,  successor  to  Rev.  Dr.  Randolph  H. 
 McKim  as  rector  of  Epiphany  Church,  Washington,  who 
 expressed  his  deep  interest  in  the  Seminary  and  pledged  his 
 co-operation  in  its  work.  Those  who  heard  him  felt  assured 
 of  having  in  him,  a  firm  and  near-by  friend.  An  address  was 
 also  given,  upon  invitation  of  the  Association,  by  the  Rev. 
 John  McGill,  D.  D.,  who  gave  reminiscences  of  the  Seminary 
 just  prior  to  the  war  between  the  States  and  spoke  of  the 
 parting  of  the  students  in  1861.  Portraits  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Joseph  Packard  and  of  the  Rev.  William  H.  Laird  were  pre¬ 
 sented  as  the  gifts  of  Mrs.  Winder  Laird,  and  were  graciously 
 received  by  Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D.,  president 
 of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 A  most  interesting  feature  of  this  meeting  was  an  address 
 by  Mr.  Joseph  Packard  of  Baltimore,  Maryland,  in  present¬ 
 ing  to  the  Seminary,  the  Library,  memorial  to  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Joseph  Packard,  professor  and  Dean  of  the  Seminary  for  so 
 many  years,  and  Rev.  William  H.  Laird.  Mr.  Packard 
 referred  to  the  three  small  rooms  in  the  old  Seminary  which 
 contained  the  first  collection  of  books  secured  for  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  Library,  and  made  many  happy  allusions  to  the  earlier 
 days  in  the  history  of  the  Institution. 
 
 At  the  meeting  held  on  June  8,  1922,  Rt.  Rev.  Dr. 
 William  Cabell  Brown  spoke  of  the  forthcoming  History  of 
 the  Seminary,  the  publication  of  which  had  been  guaranteed 
 by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  asked  the  co-operation  of  the 
 Alumni  in  securing  funds  to  defray  the  cost  of  publication. 
 It  was  stated  that  the  proceeds  secured  from  the  sale  of  the 
 History,  after  the  cost  had  been  paid,  would  be  devoted  to 
 the  Seminary  Library  Fund. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 89 
 
 The  interesting  feature  of  this  meeting  of  the  Association 
 was  the  dedication  of  the  old  Library  Building  as  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  refectory,  and  designating  it  as  “Wilmer  Hall”  in 
 memory  of  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  prominent  and 
 indispensable  both  in  the  foundation  of  the  Education  Soci¬ 
 ety  and  the  Seminary.  The  address  on  the  occasion  of  the 
 dedication  was  delivered  by  Rev.  Dr.  C.  Breckenridge 
 Wilmer,  rector  of  St.  Luke’s  Church,  Atlanta,  Georgia,  a 
 grandson  of  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer.  The  address  was  a  scholarly, 
 and  brilliant  review  of  the  life  and  character  and  teaching 
 of  Dr.  Wilmer. 
 
 The  attendance  at  this  meeting  was  exceptionally  large 
 and  the  interest  manifested  was  most  gratifying. 
 
 The  devotion  of  their  Alma  Mater  to  her  graduates  is 
 strikingly  and  beautifully  revealed  in  the  gracious  words  of 
 Dr.  Packard,  spoken  by  him  in  1890.  “As  I  think  of  our 
 Alumni  my  heart  fills  with  precious  memories.  Twenty- 
 eight  have  been  made  bishops,  three-score  have  been  mis¬ 
 sionaries;  the  greater  number  ‘warm-hearted  and  devoted 
 parish  clergy  throughout  the  land’,  as  Dr.  Stone  said,  and  in 
 the  language  of  Cecil,  ‘have  fought  against  Satan  as  poor 
 country  parsons’;  others  have  risen  to  important  positions 
 in  our  large  cities.  With  very  few  exceptions  they  have 
 fought  the  good  fight  and  kept  the  faith.  But  the  ranks  of 
 our  Alumni  have  been,  like  those  of  a  regiment,  gathered 
 after  standing  all  day  under  fire.  As  the  day  wears  on,  the 
 ranks  grow  thinner,  and  at  the  evening  roll-call,  to  familiar 
 names  there  comes  back  no  answer.  Four  hundred  and  fifty- 
 three  (in  1890)  are  deceased.  Could  we  summon  them  from 
 their  graves,  to  meet  again  with  us,  what  a  goodly  company 
 would  they  make!  Again  should  we  see  their  well-known 
 faces,  and  hear  their  familiar  voices,  and  clasp  their  hands 
 with  warm  affection.  And  what  could  they  not  tell  us  of  the 
 society  and  service  of  Heaven,  of  the  everlasting  rest  and 
 blessedness  of  the  saints.  And  how  would  they  exhort  us  to 
 finish  our  course  with  joy,  and  say  to  us,  ‘Is  it  not  written,’ 
 ‘They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firma¬ 
 ment,  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars 
 forever  and  ever’.’ 
 
90 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 “Let  us  not  fail  to  remember  the  dead.  When  we  tread 
 these  walks,  when  we  enter  these  halls,  the  hands  of  class¬ 
 mates,  unseen  by  others,  grasp  our  hands,  and  voices  long 
 silent  are  heard  by  us.  I  need  not  say  that  teachers  remember 
 students ;  recall  with  distinctness  their  familiar  forms ;  trace 
 them  in  their  course  step  by  step;  rejoice  in  their  usefulness 
 and  share  their  success,  their  honor  and  their  fame.  The 
 closest  bond  united  us,  for  we  were  engaged  in  studies  here 
 which  we  shall  prosecute  forever  in  eternity.” 
 
 Presidents  of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 1833- 1834 — Rev.  JOHN  GRAMMER. 
 
 1834- 1835— Rev.  JOHN  T.  BROOKE. 
 
 1835- 1838 — Rev.  JOHN  P.  McGUIRE. 
 
 1838-1851— Rev.  GEORGE  A.  SMITH. 
 
 1851-1857— Rt.  Rev.  LEONIDAS  POLK. 
 
 1857-1889— Rev.  GEORGE  A.  SMITH. 
 
 1889-1902— Rt.  Rev.  FRANCIS  M.  WHITTLE,  D.  D. 
 
 1902-1916— Rt.  Rev.  GEORGE  W.  PETERKIN,  D.  D. 
 
 1916-1918 — Rev.  WILLIAM  M.  DAME,  D.  D.  ( pro  tem). 
 
 1919-1923— Rt.  Rev.  BEVERLEY  D.  TUCKER,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 Secretaries  of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 1833-1835— Rev.  WILLIAM  G.  JACKSON. 
 
 1835-1838— Rev.  WILLIAM  V.  BOWERS. 
 
 1838-1848— Rev.  H.  H.  BEAN. 
 
 1848-1882— Rev.  EDWIN  A.  DALRYMPLE. 
 
 1882-1891— Rev.  W.  W.  WILLIAMS. 
 
 1891-1893— Rev.  PEREGRINE  WROTH,  D.  D.  (pro  tem). 
 
 1893-1923— Rev.  SAMUEL  A.  WALLIS,  D.  D. 
 
 Treasurers  of  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 1833-1854— Rev.  GEORGE  ADIE. 
 
 1854— 1882— Rev.  GEORGE  H.  NORTON. 
 
 1882-1895— Rev.  KINLOCH  NELSON,  D.  D. 
 
 1895-1898— Rev.  CARL  E.  GRAMMER,  S.  T.  D. 
 
 1898-1904— Rev.  ANGUS  CRAWFORD,  D.  D. 
 
 1904-1911— Rev.  BERRYMAN  GREEN,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 1911-1913— Rev.  ROBERT  K.  MASSIE,  D.  D. 
 
 1913-1923— Rev.  WALLACE  E.  ROLLINS,  D.  D. 
 
 Sermons  Preached  and  Essays  Read  Before  the 
 
 Alumni  Association 
 
 1855—  Rev.  JOHN  COLE:  Gal.  VI  14—2  Cor.  XII,  10. 
 
 1856—  Rev.  WILLIAM  HODGES:  Gal.  V,  1:13-16. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 91 
 
 1857—  Rev.  CAMPBELL  WHITE:  2  Cor.  2:16. 
 
 1858—  Rev.  Mr.  FRIEND:  1  Cor.  16:13. 
 
 1859— 
 
 1860 —  Rev.  F.  S.  WILEY:  1  Cor.  9:12. 
 
 1861— 1867 — No  Meetings  on  Account  of  Civil  War. 
 
 1868— 
 
 1869— 
 
 1870—  Rev.  GEORGE  A.  SMITH:  2  Tim.  11:15. 
 
 1871— 
 
 1872—  Rev.  W.  C.  MEREDITH:  1  Cor.  IX,  20:22. 
 
 1873 —  Rev.  Dr.  ROBERT  NELSON  of  the  China  Mission:  Address. 
 
 1874 —  No  Sermon. 
 
 1875 —  No  Sermon. 
 
 1876—  Rev.  JAMES  GRAMMER:  1  Tim.  2:5. 
 
 1877 —  Rev.  G.  W.  PETERKIN  of  Maryland:  Proverbs,  11:30. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  PENICK,  Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas:  Address. 
 
 1878 —  Rev.  PHILLIPS  BROOKS:  “The  Best  Method  of  Dealing  in  the  Pulpit 
 
 with  Popular  Skepticism.”  * 
 
 1879 —  Rev.  E.  A.  WASHBURN  of  New  York:  “The  Aim  and  Influence  of  Modern 
 
 Biblical  Criticism.”  f 
 
 1880 —  Bishop  LEE  elected  essayist,  but  wrote  at  last  moment  that  it  would  be 
 
 impossible  for  him  to  be  present. 
 
 In  lieu  of  the  Essay — the  Rev.  Dr.  HOFF  made  the  Address  on  “Progress  of 
 Evangelical  Principles.” 
 
 1881 —  Bishop  LEE  of  Delaware:  “Revised  New  Testament.” 
 
 1882 —  Rev.  Dr.  A.  M.  RANDOLPH,  Baltimore,  Md:  Hebrews,  XII,  27. 
 
 1883 —  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  ECCELSTON  of  Newark:  “The  Causes  of  Modern  Indif¬ 
 
 ference  to  the  Preaching  of  the  Word  of  God  and  the  best  way  to  meet 
 these  conditions.” 
 
 1884—  Rev.  Dr.  RANDOLPH  H.  McKIM:  Isaiah,  6:20. 
 
 1885 —  Rev.  JOHN  S.  ELLIOTT,  S.  T.  D.,  Ascension  Church,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 “The  Plenary  Inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.” 
 
 1886—  Rev.  Dr.  HENDERSON  SUTER:  Col.  4-5. 
 
 1887 —  No  Essay. 
 
 1888—  Rev.  W.  R.  HUNTINGTON,  D.  D.,  Grace  Church,  New  York:  Subject 
 
 not  given. 
 
 1889—  Rev.  H.  MELVILLE  JACKSON,  D.  D.:  “Distinctive  Features  of  the 
 
 Religion  of  the  Christ  as  compared  with  other  religions  of  the  world.” 
 
 1890 —  No  Report. 
 
 1891—  Rev.  WILLIAM  MEADE  CLARK,  D.  D.:  “Timidity”  based  on  2  Tim.  1:7. 
 
 1892 —  Rev.  THOMAS  A.  TIDBALL,  D.  D.,  New  Jersey :“  Evidences  of  Chris¬ 
 
 tianity  Furnished  by  Christian  Experience.” 
 
 1893—  Rev.  WILLIAM  M.  DAME,  D.  D.:  Ezekiel,  9:6. 
 
 1894 —  Rev.  J.  B.  PERRY,  St.  Andrew’s  Church,  Washington,  D.  C.:  “Some 
 
 Characteristics  of  Christian  Influence.” 
 
 *  Published  in  volume  of  Essays  and  Addresses  by  Phillips  Brooks, 
 f  Published  in  volume  of  Epochs  of  Church  History  and  Other  Essays — 
 Washburn. 
 
92 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1895 —  Rev.  HENRY  L.  JONES,  D.  D.,  Wilkes-Barre,  Penn.:  Address. 
 
 1896—  Rev.  ROBERT  A.  GIBSON,  D.  D.:  “Theology  of  Dr.  Sparrow.” 
 
 1897 —  Rev.  ROBERT  A.  GOODWIN,  D.  D.:  Subject  not  given. 
 
 1898—  Rev.  GEORGE  W.  NELSON,  Warrenton,  Virginia:  “Parties:  High,  Low 
 
 and  Broad.” 
 
 1899 —  Rev.  ROBERT  W.  FORSYTH,  St.  Mathew’s  Church,  Philadelphia,  Penn.: 
 
 “Church  Unity.” 
 
 1900 —  Rev.  E.  B.  NIVER,  Christ  Church,  Baltimore,  Md.:  “Christian  Science.” 
 
 1901 —  Rev.  W.  W.  WALKER,  Nottoway  Parish,  Virginia:  “Practical  Work  of 
 
 the  Ministry.” 
 
 1902 —  Rev.  JOHN  S.  GIBSON,  Huntington,  Virginia:  “Outlook  of  Protestant 
 
 Episcopal  Church  for  Twentieth  Century.” 
 
 1903 —  Rev.  R.  W.  MICOU,  D.  D.:  “Rediscovery  of  Faith.” 
 
 1904 —  Rev.  W.  D.  SMITH,  D.  D.:  “A  Larger  Faith  the  Need  in  the  Churches 
 
 Missionary  Work.” 
 
 1905 —  Rev.  WILLIAM  H.  FAULKNER:  Subject  not  given. 
 
 1906 —  Rev.  E.  H.  WARD,  D.  D.,  St.  Peter’s  Church,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  “Preaching 
 
 in  the  Twentieth  Century.” 
 
 1907—  Rev.  EDWARD  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D.:“The  Fall  and  Rising  Again  of  the 
 
 Church  in  Virginia.” 
 
 1908 —  Rev.  HERBERT  S.  SMITH,  D.  D.,  St.  Margaret’s  Church,  Washington, 
 
 D.  C.:  “The  Church  and  the  New  Evangelism.” 
 
 1909 —  Rev.  THOMAS  J.  PACKARD,  D.  D.,  Rockville,  Md.:  “Practical  Catholic- 
 
 lty. 
 
 1910 —  Rev.  J.  J.  GRAVATT,  D.  D.,  Holy  Trinity,  Richmond,  Va.:  “Pastoral 
 
 Office.” 
 
 1911 —  Rev.  A.  B.  KINSOLVING,  D.  D.,  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Baltimore,  Md.: 
 
 “Reunion  of  Christendom.” 
 
 1912 —  Rev.  WILLIAM  H.  LAIRD,  Christ  Church,  Christiania  Hundred,  Dela¬ 
 
 ware:  “The  Church  in  its  Relation  to  the  Social  Movement.” 
 
 1913 —  Rev.  WILLIAM  T.  CAPERS,  D.  D.,  Church  of  Holy  Apostles,  Philadelphia, 
 
 Pa.:  “Conditions  of  our  Church’s  Growth.’ 
 
 1914 —  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  GOODWIN,  D.  D.,  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y.: 
 
 “Life  and  Times  of  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  Channing  Moore,  D.  D.,  Second 
 Bishop  of  Virginia.” 
 
 1915 —  Rev.  P.  P.  PHILLIPS,  D.  D.,  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria:  “Relation  of 
 
 Rev.  William  Holland  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  to  the  Seminary  of  Virginia.” 
 
 1916 —  Rev.  R.  H.  McKIM,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Church  of  Epiphany,  Washington, 
 
 D.  C.:  “Huguenots  of  France:  Their  place  and  Influence  in  the  Protestant 
 Reformation.” 
 
 1917 —  No  Essay  on  Account  of  War. 
 
 1918—  Mr.  J.  HOLDSWORTH  GORDON:  “The  History  of  the  Education 
 
 Society.” 
 
 1919 —  Rev.  W.  RUSSELL  BOWIE,  D.  D.,  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Richmond,  Va.: 
 
 “The  Church’s  Opportunity  in  Relation  to  the  Problems  Arising  After 
 the  War.” 
 
 1920 —  Rev.  MIDDLETON  S.  BARNWELL,  D.  D.,  Church  of  the  Advent,  Birming¬ 
 
 ham,  Ala:  “Money  and  Its  Relation  to  the  Work  of  the  Church.” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 93 
 
 1921 —  Rev.  ERNEST  M.  STIRES,  D.  D.,  St.  Thomas’  Church,  New  York  City: 
 
 “The  Church  and  Its  Ministry.” 
 
 1922 —  Rev.  WILLIAM  H.  MILTON,  D.  D.,  St.  James’  Church,  Wilmington, 
 
 N.  C.:  “The  Need  of  the  Revival  of  the  Prophetic  Element  in  Preach- 
 mg. 
 
 1923 —  Rt.  Rev.  BEVERLEY  D.  TUCKER,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Centennial  Address. 
 
 Found  in  Section  XIII. 
 
SECTION  VII 
 Chapter  III — Part  1 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary 
 
 REVEREND  EDWARD  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 Foreword 
 
 “The  glory  of  the  Seminary  is  in  her  Alumni,”  was  a  fre¬ 
 quent  remark  of  Dr.  Packard’s;  and  he  loved  to  recall  the 
 names  and  recount  the  services  of  the  more  illustrious  among 
 them. 
 
 A  list  of  the  matriculates  of  the  Institution,  arranged  by 
 classes  or,  prior  to  about  1878,  by  the  years  of  their  leaving 
 the  Seminary,  is  published  annually  in  the  catalogue. 
 Bishops  and  foreign  missionaries  are  so  indicated  in  that  list, 
 and  the  present  work  and  address  of  living  graduates  is  also 
 given.  Beyond  this,  and  particularly  in  regard  to  those  who 
 have  fallen  asleep,  there  is  no  intimation  as  to  where  the 
 ministry  of  her  sons  has  been  exercised  nor  as  to  its  extent 
 and  value.  They  fall  out  of  the  ranks  and  presently  become 
 to  us  as  names  and  nothing  more. 
 
 The  object  of  the  compiler  of  the  following  list  has  been, 
 not  only  to  give  the  names  of  the  Alumni  in  alphabetical 
 order  for  readier  reference  but  chiefly  to  indicate  how  widely 
 their  diversified  labors  have  extended  throughout  the 
 Church  and,  by  every  just  inference,  how  faithfully  and 
 fruitfully  they  have  been  performed.  It  is  only  thus  that 
 the  influence  and  value  of  the  Seminary  can  be  estimated. 
 It  has  been  thought  of  in  some  quarters  as  a  local  Institu¬ 
 tion,  designed  to  supply  parish  priests  of  a  stereotyped  sort 
 for  the  ministry  of  Virginia.  A  glance  through  these  notes 
 ought  to  dispel  that  notion.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  Church 
 in  the  Virginias  has  directly  profited  by  hardly  more  than 
 a  tithe  of  the  labors  of  those  sent  forth  from  her  doors. 
 There  is  not  a  single  Diocese  in  the  United  States,  nor  a 
 
 94 
 
Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Southern  Virginia  Bishop  of  Southwestern  Virginia 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 95 
 
 Missionary  District  at  home  or  abroad,  with  the  exception 
 of  the  Canal  Zone  and  Haiti,  which  has  not  been  enriched 
 by  their  ministry.  In  the  clergy  lists  of  the  older  Dioceses  of 
 the  east  their  names  are  to  be  found  by  scores  and  hundreds, 
 while  in  newer  fields  they  are  never  long  absent.  In  the 
 fullest  measure  this  Seminarv  has  contributed  men  for  the 
 whole  work  of  the  whole  Church,  and  in  every  department 
 of  that  work  they  are  bearing  an  honorable  part  today. 
 
 Moreover,  the  worth  and  ability  of  our  Alumni  have  been 
 freely  recognized  by  the  Church.  Forty-six  of  their  number 
 have  been  called  and  consecrated  to  the  Episcopate;  being 
 more  than  one  in  seven  of  the  Bishops  consecrated  during 
 the  one  hundred  years  of  the  Seminary’s  life,  and  more  than 
 one  in  twenty-nine  of  the  whole  number  of  her  Alumni.  In 
 the  American  Church  the  proportion  of  Bishops  to  the  other 
 clergy  is  now  as  one  to  forty-two.  Among  our  living  Alumni 
 the  proportion  is  about  as  one  to  twenty-nine. 
 
 Ninety -five  of  the  Alumni,  or  more  than  one  in  fifteen, 
 and  those  among  the  best,  have  gone  overseas  or  to  Alaska 
 and  Mexico  to  make  disciples  among  the  nations.  Twenty- 
 five  of  these  are  in  foreign  fields  at  this  writing.  Their  sig¬ 
 nal  services  in  planting  and  prosecuting  ^  missionary  work 
 of  the  Church  is  the  proudest  chaplet  uA  jh  the  brow  of  our 
 Alma  Mater. 
 
 In  educational  work  our  Alumni  have  been  more  largely 
 employed  than  is  usually  known  or  than  the  appended  notes 
 will  indicate.  The  writer  has  been  struck  with  the  large 
 number  who  have  been  engaged  in  teaching,  especially  in 
 secondary  schools  of  their  own  planting  and  frequently  in 
 connection  with  regular  pastoral  work;  but  his  sources  of 
 information  have  been  too  indefinite  for  him  to  indicate  more 
 than  a  few  such  instances.  Probably  more  than  fifty  have 
 been  professors  in  Schools  of  Divinity.  The  General  Semi¬ 
 nary,  Gambier  and  Sewanee,  Philadelphia  and  Cambridge, 
 Faribault  and  the  Pacific,  and  others  of  lesser  note,  have 
 given  our  Alumni  honored  places  in  their  faculties;  while  at 
 Cape  Palmas  and  Shanghai,  Tokio,  Hankow  and  Porto 
 Alegre  the  stores  of  sacred  knowledge  gathered  here  have 
 been  imparted  in  strange  tongues  to  students  of  theology 
 of  other  races.  Among  our  Church  Colleges  they  have  pre- 
 
96 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 sided  over  or  taught  in  the  University  of  the  South,  St. 
 Paul’s,  Tokio,  Japan,  Trinity  and  Hobart,  Kenyon  and  Gris¬ 
 wold,  Bristol,  Jubilee  and  St.  John’s;  and  they  have  filled 
 chairs  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  the  Universities  of  North 
 Carolina  and  Maryland,  the  College  of  William  and  Mary 
 and  others  besides. 
 
 In  the  General  Conventions  of  the  Church  the  Alumni  of 
 this  Seminary  have  again  filled  a  place  out  of  proportion  to 
 their  numbers.  Over  two  hundred  and  twenty-five,  or  more 
 than  one  in  six  of  the  whole  number,  have  sat  as  deputies  in 
 from  one  to  fifteen  Conventions.  The  proportion  of  clerical 
 deputies  in  any  General  Convention  to  the  whole  body  of  the 
 clergy  is  approximately  as  one  to  nineteen  and  a  half;  but 
 in  every  recent  Convention  about  one  in  every  thirteen  of  our 
 living  Alumni  have  been  deputies.  Or  to  put  it  somewhat 
 differently;  one  in  eleven  of  our  clergy,  but  one  in  seven  of 
 the  clerical  deputies  to  General  Convention,  is  an  Alumnus 
 of  the  Seminary.  The  length  of  service  of  some  of  the  Alumni 
 is  also  noteworthy.  The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  J.  Scott,  of  Alabama 
 and  Florida,  sat  in  fifteen  Conventions,  or  continuously  for 
 forty-five  years;  a  record,  it  is  believed,  not  equalled  by  any 
 other  presbyter  of  the  Church.  Dr.  Henshaw  of  Rhode 
 Island  attained  to  nearly  the  same  record,  sitting  in  fourteen 
 consecutive  Conventions.  Dr.  Bannister  of  Alabama  and 
 Dr.  Henry  L.  Jones  of  Bethlehem  sat  in  twelve  Conventions; 
 Dr.  Beatty  of  Kansas,  Dr.  Perkins  of  Kentucky  and  Dr. 
 Pinckney  of  South  Carolina  sat  in  eleven,  Dr.  Norton  of 
 Virginia  in  nine,  Doctors  McKim,  S.  S.  Moore  and  W.  C. 
 Williams  in  eight,  Doctors  H.  Stringfellow,  Jr.,  Smeade  and 
 E.  A.  Penick,  Sr.  in  seven,  Doctors  Brittingham,  Buckner, 
 Carmichael,  W.  M.  Clark,  John  H.  Elliott,  F.  R.  Hanson, 
 Niver  and  R.  D.  Roller  in  six;  while  seventeen  Alumni  have 
 sat  in  five  Conventions,  and  ninety-six  in  from  four  to  two 
 Conventions  each. 
 
 But  in  all  such  tabulation  of  unusual  or  even  of  distin¬ 
 guished  service  the  true  glory  of  the  Seminary  in  her  sons 
 eludes  our  grasp.  The  more  conspicuous  are  not  on  that 
 account  the  more  worthy,  and  many  of  the  brightest  jewels 
 in  the  crown  of  our  Alma  Mater  have  not  been  widely  known. 
 The  most  useful  attainments,  the  most  patient,  self-forget- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 97 
 
 ful  labors,  the  finest  graces  of  character  and  saintliness  of 
 life  cannot  be  catalogued  and  lend  themselves  indifferently 
 to  formal  classification.  If  in  the  following  list  there  be 
 found  names  to  which  there  was  little  to  add — of  men  who 
 dedicated  their  whole  ministry  to  a  single  diocese  or  even 
 parish,  and  whose  faithful  work  and  simple  lives  present  no 
 salient  features  to  be  noted,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that 
 these  were  therefore  lacking  in  ability  or  failed  of  success. 
 The  large  majority  of  those  taught  in  this  Seminary  have 
 been  men  who  were  great  in  their  constancy  of  purpose,  their 
 humility  of  mind  and  singleness  of  heart;  men  who  were 
 content  to  do  their  day’s  work  in  quiet  ways,  refusing  to  seek 
 great  things  for  themselves.  Their  record  is  On  High.  They 
 sought  not  praise  of  men  nor  would  they  ask  it  now.  But  to 
 the  old  Seminary  belongs  some  reflection  of  the  glory  which 
 attaches  to  the  holy  lives  and  consecrated  service  of  these 
 men  who  in  unbroken  succession  gathered  in  little  groups 
 about  her  knee  to  learn  the  lessons  which,  to  a  greater  or 
 less  extent,  moulded  their  thought  and  guided  their  purpose 
 through  life. 
 
 In  some  instances  where  such  appropriate  notices  were 
 discovered  the  writer  has  added  to  their  names  a  few  words 
 from  the  pen  of  their  Bishops  or  other  brethren  indicative  of 
 their  character  or  worth.  He  has  hesitated  to  do  this  lest 
 it  be  thought  that  these  were  supposed  by  him  to  be  honor¬ 
 able  above  their  fellows.  Let  such  words  of  appreciation  be 
 taken  rather  as  applying,  not  to  the  individual  alone  but 
 essentially  to  the  whole  company  of  those  who  have  gone  to 
 their  rest  and  whose  works  do  follow  them. 
 
 The  compiler  would  apologize  for  the  crude  and  incom¬ 
 plete  character  of  these  notes.  The  work  was  not  seriously 
 undertaken  until  after  the  earlier  sections  of  this  history  had 
 been  sent  to  the  printer,  and  he  was  warned  that  his  manu¬ 
 script  must  be  ready  when  called  for.  Under  these  circum¬ 
 stances  he  had  to  depend  upon  the  limited  sources  of  inform¬ 
 ation  supplied  by  his  own  library.  There  were  gaps  in  the 
 old  clergy  lists  and  other  data  at  his  command  which  he 
 was  unable  to  fill;  nor  had  he  time  to  seek  help  from  his 
 better-informed  brethren,  save,  indeed,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Kensey 
 J.  Hammond,  whose  ready  and  valuable  assistance  he  thank- 
 
98 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 fully  acknowledges.  He  is  aware,  therefore,  that  there  are 
 many  omissions  in  his  notes,  and  doubtless  many  positive 
 errors,  which  he  hopes  will  be  kindly  pardoned.  He  would 
 be  happy  to  think  that  the  work  here  so  imperfectly  begun, 
 regarding  our  departed  Alumni,  might  be  taken  up  by  an 
 abler  hand  and  carried  on  to  a  worthier  completion.  It  has 
 been  impossible  to  even  make  note  of  all  the  Churches  served 
 by  the  Alumni  by  reason  of  lack  of  information  at  hand. 
 
 Thirteen  hundred  and  eighteen  names  are  here  listed, 
 from  the  first  graduate  in  1823  through  the  graduating  class  of 
 1923.  Not  all  of  these,  however,  entered  the  ranks  of  the 
 ministry.  About  ten  matriculates  died  during  their  Seminary 
 course,  and  forty  or  fifty  more  failed  to  reach  ordination  from 
 various  causes.  A  number  of  young  men  studied  in  the  old 
 Preparatory  Department  who  never  entered  the  Seminary 
 proper  and  are  not  here  included. 
 
 After  each  name  is  given  the  class-year  of  the  Alumnus; 
 the  dioceses  or  mission  fields  in  which  he  has  served,  so  far 
 as  known  to  the  writer;  some  of  the  special  forms  of  service, 
 beyond  those  of  the  parish  priest,  in  which  he  has  engaged, 
 and  occasionally  the  church  with  which  his  name  has  been 
 particularly  identified;  his  present  charge  if  living,  or, 
 if  departed,  the  year  of  his  death,  when  possible.  Contrac¬ 
 tions  are  those  ordinarily  used  and  will  readily  explain  them¬ 
 selves. 
 
 Those  who  have  gone  as  Missionaries  are  marked  with 
 a  cross,  the  names  of  those  elevated  to  the  Episcopate  are 
 printed  in  large  letters,  and,  to  quote  Dr.  Packard  again: 
 “Our  dead  we  mark  with  a  star,  to  indicate  that  they  shine 
 in  a  higher  firmament/’ 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 99 
 
 An  Alphabetical  List  of  the  Alumni 
 
 1823 — 1923 
 With  Notes 
 
 Compiled  by  Rev.  E.  L.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 ■F  Abe,  Paul  Norborn;  1916.  Missionary,  Wakayama,  Japan. 
 
 *Adams,  Ephraim;  1830.  Virginia,  Accomac  Co.  d.  1839  or  1840. 
 
 *Adams,  John  A.  1829.  Maryland,  d.  1875  or  1876. 
 
 *Addison,  Thomas  G.,  D.  D.,  1855.  Virginia;  Maryland.  R.  Trinity,  Washing¬ 
 ton,  for  many  years,  d.  1895  or  1896. 
 
 *Adie,  George;  1832.  Virginia.  St.  James,  Leesburg,  his  only  charge.  Trustee 
 d.  1855. 
 
 *Aisquith,  Henry;  1826.  Anne  Arundel  and  St.  Mary’s  Cos.  Maryland,  d.  1855. 
 Aitkins,  James  F.  1896.  Long  Island;  Newark,  Chap.  Convent  St.  John  Bapt. 
 Mendham,  N.  J. 
 
 *Alberger,  John;  1834.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  186-. 
 
 Alfriend,  John  Shadrack;  1896.  West  Virginia,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Weston,  W. 
 
 Va.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Alfriend,  Theophilus  S.  1882. 
 
 Alfriend,  William  J.  1915.  So.  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Pulaski,  Va. 
 
 *Allen,  Mervin;  1828.  Maryland.  His  ministry  was  short. 
 
 *  Aldrich,  W’illiam  A.  1867.  Virginia;  Delaware;  Maryland,  d.  1903. 
 
 *  Ambler,  Charles  E.  1848.  Virginia,  d.  1875. 
 
 ■F  Ambler,  John  Cary;  1888.  Missionary  to  Japan  for  about  thirty  years.  West 
 Virginia,  R.  St.  Matthias,  Grafton,  West  Va. 
 
 *Ambler,  Thomas  M.  1853.  War-Time  Rector,  Bruton  Parish,  Virginia.  Mary¬ 
 land;  and  for  a  short  time  in  North  Carolina.  Chaplain  C.  S.  A.,  d.  1907. 
 
 •b  Ancell,  Benjamin  L.,  D.  D.,  1899.  Missionary  to  China,  principal,  Mahan 
 School,  Yangchow,  China. 
 
 Anderson,  Benjamin  M.,  1900. 
 
 *Anderson,  Richard  W.  1882.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  No.  Carolina,  d.  1912. 
 *Anthon,  Edward;  1854.  New  York.  d.  1903. 
 
 *  Appleton,  Edward  W.,  D.  D.,  1857.  Pennsylvania.  A  generous  friend  of  the 
 
 Seminary  and  professors,  d.  1901. 
 
 •b  Appleton,  George  H.,  1882.  Missionary  to  China,  where  after  several  years 
 he  joined  the  Baptist  communion. 
 
 *  Appleton,  Samuel  E.,  D.  D.,  1857.  Pennsylvania.  Twin  brother  of  Edward  W., 
 
 above.  R.  of  Church  of  the  Mediator,  Philadelphia,  during  his  whole  ministry, 
 d.  1909. 
 
 *Arnold,  Francis  E.,  1860.  Pennsylvania;  Delaware,  d.  1903. 
 
 Arthur,  Samuel  E.,  1891.  Missouri,  R.  St.  Albans,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
 
 *  Arthur,  Thomas  S.;  1845.  South  Carolina,  Christ  Church,  Greenville. 
 
 •b  =  Missionary 
 *  =  Deceased 
 
100 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Ash,  Robert;  1830.  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky  again;  a  pioneer  in 
 those  states,  d.  about  1845. 
 
 Ashby,  Charles  Aylett,  B.  L.;  1911.  East  Carolina;  North  Carolina;  Florida. 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  Jacksonville,  Fla.  Deputy  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Ashfield,  Edward;  1861. 
 
 Aspinwall,  Woolsey;  1891. 
 
 *Assheton,  W.  Herbert;  1881.  Virginia;  Missouri. 
 
 *Atkins,  Addison  B.,  D.  D.,  1852.  Pennsylvania;  Maryland,  Georgetown,  D.  C. 
 Atwater,  Charles  L.,  1906.  Maryland;  Easton,  R.  Emmanuel,  Chestertown, 
 Md. 
 
 *Baker,  Edward  F.,  1857.  New  York;  Wisconsin;  Long  Island,  d.  1814,  aet.  83. 
 *Baker,  Francis  M.,  1845.  Alabama;  Virginia.  Grace,  Richmond.  Secretary, 
 Dio.  Miss.  Soc.  d.  1879. 
 
 Baker,  Richard  H.,  B.  D.,  1923. 
 
 *Baker,  Robert  M.,  1861.  Virginia;  Kentucky.  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.  d.  1883  or 
 1884. 
 
 Baker,  Thomas  P.,  1893.  South  Carolina;  Maryland;  Virginia,  R.  Washington 
 par.  Westmoreland  Co.,  Va. 
 
 Bakewell,  John,  D.  D.,  1861.  Pennsylvania;  Kansas;  California.  R.  Emer. 
 Trinity,  Oakland,  Cal. 
 
 *Bancroft,  Lucius  W.,  D.  D.,  1856.  Rhode  Island;  Ohio.  Professor,  Gambier 
 Theological  Seminary,  O;  Long  Island,  d.  1898. 
 
 *Bannister,  J.  Monroe,  D.  D.,  1846.  Virginia;  Alabama,  Ch.  of  Nativity,  Hunts¬ 
 ville  for  forty  years.  Deputy  to  twelve  Gen.  Convs.;  d.  1907,  aet.  89. 
 Barber,  Robert  Young;  1905.  Virginia;  Texas;  Kansas.  R.  Grace,  Chanute, 
 Kans. 
 
 Barnes,  Morton  A.,  1902.  Connecticut;  West  Virginia;  Newark,  R.  St. 
 James,  Long  Branch,  N.  J. 
 
 Barnwell,  Carleton,  B.  D.,  1913.  Maryland;  Alabama;  South  Virginia,  R. 
 Grace,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 
 Barnwell,  Middleton  Stuart,  B.  D.,  1908.  Kentucky;  Maryland;  Ala¬ 
 bama,  R.  Advent,  Birmingham,  Ala.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Barnwell,  William  H.,  1875.  Kentucky,  South  Carolina,  retired;  Wilming¬ 
 ton,  N.  C. 
 
 *Barr,  David;  1870.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania;  Maryland;  Washington,  d.  1922. 
 *Barrett,  Charles;  1857. 
 
 *Barrett,  Robert  S.,  D.  D.,  1876.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Georgia.  General 
 Parochial  Missioner;  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  Author;  d.  1896. 
 
 Barth,  Theodore  N.,  1922.  Maryland,  Min.  Deer  Creek  par.  Darlington,  Md. 
 *Bartow,  Henry  B.,  1843.  New  York;  Western  New  York;  Pennsylvania. 
 Batcheller,  Henry  Erving;  1911.  West  Missouri;  New  York.  Middletown, 
 N.  Y. 
 
 *Baugher,  Clarence  A.,  1906. 
 
 Beagen,  Henry  J.,  1887.  Pennsylvania,  R.  St.  Luke’s,  Chester,  Pa. 
 
 *Beall,  Upton;  1837.  Maryland;  Virginia,  Christ  Ch.  Norfolk,  d.  1847. 
 *Bean,  Henry  H.,  1833.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1875  or  1876. 
 
 *Beatty,  Archibald,  D.  D.,  1848.  Pennsylvania;  Kansas,  after  1866.  Chap. 
 U.  S.  A.;  Dean  and  professor,  Kansas  Theological  School;  Deputy  to  eleven 
 Gen.  Convs.  d.  1904,  aet.  81. 
 
 *BEDELL,  GREGORY  THURSTON,  D.  D.,  1840.  Pennsylvania;  New  York; 
 
 Third  Bishop  of  Ohio.  Author;  d.  1892. 
 
 Bell,  George  Victor;  1912.  Virginia;  Maine,  missionary,  Brownville  Junc¬ 
 tion,  Me. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 101 
 
 Bell,  Wilbur  Cosby,  D.  D.,  1905.  So.  Virginia;  Kentucky.  Professor,  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary  in  Va.,  Chap.  A.  E.  F.,  1918. 
 
 Belsey,  George,  1902.  Missionary  in  District  of  Salina;  West  Texas;  R.  St. 
 Helena’s,  Boerne,  Tex. 
 
 Bennett,  Edmund  C.,  1887.  New  York;  Minnesota;  Connecticut;  Rhode 
 Island;  R.  St.  Albans’,  Centerdale,  R.  I. 
 
 ■F  Bentley,  John  Boyd;  1921.  Asst.  Min.  Christ  Ch.  Anvik,  Alaska. 
 
 *Berger,  Alexander  J.,  1843.  Virginia;  Maryland. 
 
 Berkeley,  Alfred  R.,  B.  D.,  1904.  North  Carolina;  Pennsylvania;  Louisiana, 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  New  Orleans,  La.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Berkeley,  Alexander  S.,  1871.  Virginia.  Disabled  and  retired  after  a  few 
 years. 
 
 *Berkeley,  Parke  F.,  1831.  Virginia,  Amelia  Co.  for  over  half  a  century, 
 d.  1888,  aet.  80. 
 
 Bernard,  William  Stanley:  1895. 
 
 Binsted,  Norman  Spencer;  1915.  Missionary  to  Japan. 
 
 *Birckhead,  John  Hoffman,  1884.  West  Texas,  d.  1907. 
 
 *Bird,  Gustavus  C.,  1861.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1899. 
 
 *Bird,  S.  Moylan,  D.  D.j  1861.  Virginia;  Alabama;  Texas.  Deputy  to  five 
 Gen.  Convs.  d.  1894. 
 
 Blackford,  Ambler  Mason;  1915.  South  Carolina;  East  Carolina;  Florida. 
 Asst.  Min.  St.  John’s,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 
 
 Blackford,  Randolph  Fairfax;  1915.  North  Dakota;  South  Carolina;  R. 
 St.  Peter’ s-by-the-Sea,  Charleston,  S.  C.  Hospital  Chaplain,  1918. 
 
 *Blake,  John;  1837.  Maine;  Chap.  U.  S.  N.  Left  legacy  to  the  Seminary. 
 
 Block,  Karl  Morgan,  B.  D.,  1910.  Woodberry  Forest  School;  Civilian  chap¬ 
 lain,  1918;  Pennsylvania;  So.  Virginia,  R.  St.  John’s,  Roanoke,  Va.  Deputy 
 to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Boardman,  William  S.,  1860.  Albany;  Connecticut;  retired.  New  York,  N.  Y. 
 
 Boate,  George;  1917.  East  Carolina;  Chap.  U.  S.  N.  1918.  New  Jersey,  R. 
 St.  Thomas,  Glassboro,  New  Jersey. 
 
 *Bolton,  Cornelius  Winter,  1847.  New  York.  d.  1906,  after  an  active  minis¬ 
 try  of  nearly  sixty  years. 
 
 *Bolton,  James,  M.  D.,  1845.  Virginia,  and  elsewhere,  d.  about  1869. 
 
 Bomberger,  John  H.  A.,  II,  B.  D.,  1923.  Missouri. 
 
 Boogher,  Archer;  1895.  Kentucky;  So.  Virginia;  East  Carolina,  R.  St. 
 John’s,  Fayetteville,  N.  C.  Deputy  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Boogher,  Dudley;  1901.  So.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Martins- 
 burg,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Boone,  Thomas;  1871.  Son  and  brother  respectively  of  the  Bishops  Boone 
 below.  Georgia;  Albany;  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1905. 
 ►I**BOONE,  WILLIAM  JONES,  D.  D.,  1835.  Our  first  missionary  to  gain  a  per¬ 
 manent  foothold  in  China.  “If  I  can  grease  one  of  the  hinges  of  that  closed 
 door,  so  that  it  will  open  easier  to  those  who  come  after,  I  will  gladly  lay  down 
 my  life.”  He  labored  for  seven  years  before  he  baptized  his  first  convert. 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  China.  Translator  of  Bible,  d.  1864. 
 
 ►b*BOONE,  WILLIAM  JONES,  JR.,  D.  D.,  1868.  Missionary  to  China,  and 
 fourth  Missionary  Bishop,  d.  1891. 
 
 Booth,  Samuel  Babcock;  1911.  Idaho;  Pennsylvania;  County  Center  Mis¬ 
 sion,  Wrightstown,  Pa. 
 
102 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Bosley,  J.  H.,  1843. 
 
 *Bosworth,  Henry  M.,  1861. 
 
 Bouldin,  Flournoy;  1898.  So.  Virginia;  Professor,  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 School,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 Bouldin,  Henry  Wood,  1902. 
 
 Bowden,  Paul  Delafield;  1919.  Virginia,  R.  St.  James,  Warrenton,  Va. 
 
 *Bowers,  William  V.,  1834.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1879  or  ’80. 
 
 Bowie,  Walter  Russell,  D.  D.,  1908.  Virginia;  New  York,  R.  Grace,  New 
 York  City.  Author;  Editor,  Southern  Churchman;  Chap.  Base  hospital, 
 A.  E.  F.,  1918.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Boyd,  Melville;  1874.  Virginia;  Long  Island. 
 
 *Boyden,  D.  Hanson;  1870.  Son  of  E.  below.  Virginia.  “His  mission  was  short 
 and  emphatic.”  d.  1871. 
 
 *Boyden,  Ebenezer;  1828.  Ohio;  Virginia,  for  forty  years  in  Walker’s  par.  d. 
 1891,  aet.  88.  Gave  two  sons  to  the  Seminary. 
 
 Boyden,  Peter  Meriwether;  1877.  Son  of  above.  Virginia;  Maryland.  R. 
 Lingamore  par.  Newmarket,  Md. 
 
 Boykin,  Richard  Elliott :  1898.  So.  Virginia;  Mississippi;  Georgia;  Florida, 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Tallahassee,  Fla.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Boyle,  John;  1861.  New  York. 
 
 Braddock,  William  L.,  1872.  West  Virginia;  Maryland.  Retired,  Mechanics- 
 ville,  Md. 
 
 *Bragg,  Seneca  G.,  1831.  Missionary  to  Florida;  Mississippi;  Georgia.  Deputy 
 to  five  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1860  or  ’61. 
 
 Brander,  William  Walke;  1891.  Maryland;  Chap.  U.  S.  A.  New  Mexico; 
 Virginia,  R.  St.  James  Northam  par.  Goochland,  Va. 
 
 Brayshaw,  Robert  A.,  1923. 
 
 Brennan,  Jesse  K.,  1891.  Missouri;  No.  Indiana,  R.  Trinity,  Michigan  City, 
 Ind. 
 
 Brittingham,  Jacob,  D.  D.,  1881.  West  Virginia;  R.  St.  Luke’s,  Wheeling, 
 W.  Va.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Broadnax,  William,  M.  A.,  1857.  Illinois;  Indiana;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Brooke,  John  T.,  D.  D.,  1825.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Ohio;  Deputy  to  four 
 Gen.  Convs.  d.  about  1861.  A  noted  preacher. 
 
 *Brooke,  Pendleton;  1869.  Son  of  above.  Virginia;  Kansas,  d.  about  1898. 
 
 *Brooke,  Robert  D.,  D.  D.,  1849.  Virginia;  Missionary,  Iowa;  Professor, 
 Griswold  Coll.  Davenport;  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  Michigan,  d.  1898. 
 
 Brooking,  Robert  Upsher;  1890.  Kentucky;  West  Virginia;  Virginia,  R. 
 St.  Stephen’s  par.,  Heathsville,  Va. 
 
 BROOKS,  PHILLIPS,  D.  D.,  1859.  Pennsylvania;  Massachusetts,  Trinity, 
 Boston;  Noted  preacher,  author,  poet;  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  Sixth 
 Bishop  of  Massachusetts,  d.  1893. 
 
 *Brooks,  William  H.,  S.  T.  D.,  1852.  Western  New  York;  Massachusetts, 
 d.  1900. 
 
 Brosius,  Everett  H.,  1899.  West  Virginia;  Washington;  Ret.  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Brown,  Bertram  Ervin;  1894.  Alabama;  North  Carolina;  R.  Calvary,  Tar- 
 boro,  N.  C.  Deputy,  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Brown,  Clyde;  1923. 
 
 *Brown,  George  W.,  1852.  Rhode  Island;  Pennsylvania. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 103 
 
 Brown,  Henry  Justus,  D.  D.,  1873.  Michigan;  Nebraska;  Missouri;  Illinois; 
 Texas.  Retired,  Houston,  Texas. 
 
 Brown,  Horace  M.,  Jr.,  B.  D.,  1923. 
 
 Brown,  Robert  Alexander,  Jr.,  1919.  Maryland,  R.  Ch.  of  Our  Saviour, 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Brown,  J.  E.,  1861. 
 
 *Brown,  Richard  Templeton,  1838.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  Maryland, 
 d.  1899. 
 
 Brown,  William  Ambrose,  D.  D.,  1901.  So.  Virginia.  R.  St.  John’s,  Ports¬ 
 mouth,  Va.  Secretary  of  Council;  Deputy,  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Brown,  W.  Colvin;  1854.  New  Jersey. 
 
 *£■  BROWN,  WILLIAM  CABELL,  D.  D.,  1891.  Missionary  to  Brazil;  teacher 
 Theological  School;  translator  Prayer  Book  and  Bible;  deputy  to  two  Gen. 
 Convs.  Seventh  Bishop  of  Virginia;  Chairman,  House  of  Bishops;  member 
 Nat.  Council;  President,  Bd.  of  Trustees.  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Browne,  Thomas  Moore,  1917.  Virginia;  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  St. 
 John’s,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 
 ■F  Browning,  Robert  Evans,  B.  D.,  1907.  Missionary  teacher  in  China;  Oregon; 
 New  Mexico;  Washington;  Maryland,  R.  Ascension,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 *Brush,  Abner  P.,  1860.  Ohio;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Bryan,  Corbin  Braxton,  D.  D.,  1878.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  Grace,  Peters¬ 
 burg;  Dean,  Bp.  Payne  Divinity  School;  Historiographer;  Trustee.  Deputy, 
 five  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1922. 
 
 *Bryant,  William;  1837.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania;  Virginia. 
 
 *Bryant,  William  F.,  1847.  Pennsylvania;  Kentucky,  d.  1856. 
 
 Brydon,  George  MacLaren,  B.  D.,  1899.  So.  Virginia;  Maryland;  West 
 Virginia;  Virginia;  Ex.  Secretary.  D.  M.  S.;  Treasurer  of  the  Diocese,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 *Buchanan,  Anselan;  1870.  Kentucky;  West  Virginia;  Deputy,  one  Gen. 
 Conv.  d.  1901. 
 
 *Buck,  Charles  E.,  D.  D.,  1878.  Maryland;  Washington,  d.  1918. 
 
 *Buck,  James  A.,  D.  D.,  1839.  Maryland;  Washington;  Rock  Creek  par.  d. 
 1897,  after  ministry  of  fifty-eight  years. 
 
 *Buckner,  Walter  Davenport,  LL.  D.,  1896.  So.  Virginia;  Arkansas;  Tenn¬ 
 essee;  Deputy,  six  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1920. 
 
 *Buel,  Samuel,  S.  T.  D.,  1835.  Pennsylvania;  Maryland;  New  York;  Minne¬ 
 sota;  Professor,  Seabury  Divinity  School,  Faribault,  d.  about  1892. 
 *Bulkley,  Olcott;  1837.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Missouri,  d.  1890. 
 
 *Bull,  Edward  C.,  1834.  Connecticut;  New  York. 
 
 *Bunting,  Oscar  S.,  D.  D.,  1877.  Virginia;  New  Jersey;  So.  Virginia.  St. 
 Paul’s,  Petersburg,  and  Principal,  Bp.  Payne  Divinity  School.  Deputy  to 
 one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1905. 
 
 *Burch,  Francis  Murphy;  1881.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania;  City  mission,  Phila¬ 
 delphia.  d.  1909. 
 
 *Burger,  David  J.,  1836.  New  York;  Michigan. 
 
 Burgess,  Edward  Elliott;  1913.  So.  Virginia;  Maryland,  R.  St.  Mark’s  par. 
 Brunswick,  Md. 
 
 Burk,  Edmund  J.,  1899.  New  Jersey;  Pennsylvania;  Easton,  R.  St.  Paul’s-by- 
 the-Sea,  Ocean  City,  Md. 
 
 *Burke,  John  M.,  1863.  Virginia. 
 
104 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Burkhardt,  William  Hullihen,  D.  D.,  1890.  West  Virginia;  New  Jersey; 
 
 Virginia,  R.  Grace,  Richmond,  Va.  Deputy,  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Burks,  John  Frank;  1898.  Virginia;  Maryland,  R.  Queen  Caroline  par. 
 Jessups,  Md. 
 
 Burnz,  Edgar  C.,  1922.  So.  Virginia,  Min.  Christ  Ch.  Big  Stone  Gap,  Va., 
 Saltville,  Va. 
 
 Burwell,  Edward  Bouldin;  1884.  Virginia.  R.  Meade  par.  Upperville,  Va. 
 Buskie,  James  Gilmer;  1907.  So.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 Conv.;  Louisiana;  Chap.  A.  E.  F.,  1918.  New  York,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Newburg, 
 N.  Y. 
 
 *Butler,  William  C.,  1857.  Virginia;  Easton,  d.  1913,  aet.  80. 
 
 Buxton,  Clarence  Edward,  B.  D.,  1916.  Kentucky;  Southwestern  Virginia, 
 R.  Emmanuel,  Covington,  Va. 
 
 *Byllesby,  Faber;  1857.  Kansas;  Iowa;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Byllesby,  Marison;  1856.  Pennsylvania;  Pittsburgh. 
 
 Bynum,  James  Nicholas;  1916.  East  Carolina,  R.  St.  James,  Bellhaven, 
 N.  C. 
 
 *Cairns,  William  D.,  1825.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Georgia.  Deputy,  two 
 Gen.  Con  vs.  d.  about  1848. 
 
 *Callaway,  Charles  M.,  1850.  Kansas;  Maryland;  Virginia;  Delaware. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1876. 
 
 ■F  Campbell,  Bowyer,  B.  D.,  1913.  Missionary  to  China;  Newark,  Asst.  Min. 
 House  of  Prayer,  Newark,  N.  J. 
 
 Campbell,  Charles  M.,  1886.  West  Virginia.  Retired;  Charleston,  W.  Va. 
 *Campbell,  William  Stevens;  1881.  West  Virginia. 
 
 *Camps,  Eliodora;  1856. 
 
 *Canfield,  Charles  H.,  1856.  Massachusetts;  New  York.  d.  1903,  aet.  84. 
 *Canfield,  Eli  H.,  D.  D.,  1844.  Ohio;  New  York;  Massachusetts,  d.  1898, 
 aet.  81. 
 
 Canfield,  Isaac  A.,  1897.  Texas;  East  Carolina. 
 
 Capers,  Walter  Branham,  D.  D.,  1898.  Tennessee;  Mississippi,  R.  St. 
 Andrew’s,  Jackson,  Miss.  Author;  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 CAPERS,  WILLIAM  THEODOTUS,  D.  D.,  1894.  So.  Carolina;  Mississippi; 
 Asheville;  Kentucky;  Pennsylvania.  Third  Bishop  of  West  Texas.  San 
 Antonio,  Tex.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Carmichael,  James,  D.  D.,  1861.  Kentucky;  Virginia;  Chap.  C.  S.  A.;  Tenn¬ 
 essee;  East  Carolina.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1911,  aet.  76. 
 
 Carpenter,  Edgar;  1896.  Virginia,  R.  Grace,  Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 *Carpenter,  Samuel  T.,  1837.  Connecticut;  Delaware;  Illinois. 
 
 *Carraway,  G.  S.,  1845.  Virginia,  d.  1867. 
 
 •F  Carroll,  Francis  de  Sales;  1906. 
 
 Carter,  Edwin  Royal,  D.  D.,  1899.  So.  Virginia,  R.  Grace,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 *Carter,  Hill;  1857. 
 
 Carter,  Josiah  Tidball;  1912.  West  Virginia;  Sec’y.  of  the  Diocese.  Chap. 
 U.  S.  A.,  1918.  R.  Christ  Ch.  Clarksburg,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Carter,  Lucius;  1824.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania;  Missionary  in  Western 
 New  York  for  many  years,  d.  1880. 
 
 *Carter,  Robert  Smith;  1891.  So.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Virginia,  d.  1918. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 105 
 
 *Carter,  William  H.,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  1851.  Indiana;  New  Jersey;  Florida, 
 Archdeacon,  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1907,  aet.  78. 
 
 Cartwright,  Floyd  S.,  1915.  No.  Carolina;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Smith- 
 field,  Va. 
 
 *Cassell,  Mortimer  Garnett;  1895.  Alabama,  d.  about  1920. 
 
 *Castleman,  Robert  A.,  1852.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania;  No.  Carolina. 
 Castleman,  Robert  Allen,  Jr.,  1886.  Virginia;  Maryland.  R.  The  Falls  Ch. 
 Falls  Church,  Virginia.  Son  of  above. 
 
 *Castleman,  Thomas  T.,  1838.  Virginia;  Louisiana.  Author;  d.  about  1861. 
 Chamberlayne,  Churchill  Gibson,  Ph.  D.,  1904.  Virginia.  Headmaster  St. 
 
 Christopher’s  School,  Westhampton,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Chambers,  Benjamin  Duvall;  1908.  Maryland;  New  York;  Virginia,  R. 
 Christ  Ch.  Millwood,  Va. 
 
 Chapman,  John  Henry,  1903.  New  Jersey;  New  York;  Pennsylvania;  Conn- 
 necticut.  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Chestnut  Hill,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 *£■  Chapman,  James  Jeffries;  1899.  Missionary  to  Japan.  Otsu,  Japan.  Deputy 
 to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Cheney,  Charles  Edward,  D.  D.,  1859.  Western  New  York;  Illinois.  Joined 
 the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  and  was  made  bishop,  d.  1916.  “Of  singular 
 sweetness  of  disposition  and  gentleness  of  character.’’ 
 
 *Cheney,  George  N.,  1852.  Western  New  York. 
 
 Chesley,  John  Henry;  1878.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Delaware;  So.  Carolina; 
 
 Easton;  Georgia.  R.  Christ  Ch.  Cordele,  Ga. 
 
 *Chesley,  John  W.,  1852.  Father  of  above.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Washington. 
 
 d.  1917,  aet  92.  Was  for  several  years  before  his  death  the  senior  living  alumnus. 
 *Chevers,  John  Mark;  1852.  Virginia,  d.  1858. 
 
 *Chevers,  Samuel  S.,  1861.  New  York;  Ohio. 
 
 *Chevrier,  Charles  N.,  1861.  Pennsylvania;  New  York;  New  Jersey. 
 
 Chinn,  Austin  Brockenbrough,  1894.  Chicago;  Kentucky.  California.  Ret. 
 
 San  Francisco,  Cal.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Chisholm,  James;  1840.  Virginia.  Martyr  to  yellow  fever,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
 1855. 
 
 *Chittenden,  Richard  L.,  1856.  Illinois;  Ohio;  Chap.  U.  S.  A.  Pennsylvania, 
 d.  1913,  aet.  84. 
 
 Chockley,  David  Powell;  1887.  So.  Virginia.  Ret.  Powhatan,  Va. 
 Chrisman,  Clayton  Alexander;  1895.  West  Virginia;  Tennessee;  Kentucky; 
 
 Colorado;  Maryland,  R.  St.  Margaret’s,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Chrisman,  Wilson  Page;  1894.  Virginia;  West  Virginia.  R.  St.  Paul’s, 
 Williamson,  W.  Va.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Christian,  Edmund;  1834.  Virginia;  Ohio;  Maryland,  d.  about  1890. 
 
 ■i*  Christian,  Guy  Douglas;  1906.  Alaska.  Archdeacon  and  General  Missioner, 
 Manhattan,  Kansas.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Christian,  George  Palmer;  1911.  Newark,  Asst.  Min.  All  Saints,  Orange,  N.J. 
 *Claiborne,  Robert  Roane;  1879.  Virginia;  Michigan;  New  York.  d.  1918. 
 Claiborne,  Randolph  Royall,  B.  D.,  1901.  So.  Virginia;  Louisiana;  Ala¬ 
 bama;  Atlanta.  R.  St.  James,  Marietta,  Ga. 
 
 *Clark,  Frank  Pinckney;  1889.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia,  d.  1910. 
 
 *Clark,  George  H.,  D.  D.,  1846.  Massachusetts;  Georgia;  Connecticut,  d. 
 1906,  aet.  87. 
 
 *Clark,  Samuel  A.,  D.  D.,  1847.  Pennsylvania;  New  Jersey.  Author;  d.  1875. 
 
106 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Clark,  William  J.,  1837.  Delaware;  Maryland;  Ohio;  Pennsylvania;  New 
 Jersey,  d.  1892. 
 
 *Clark,  William  Meade,  D.  D.,  1880.  No.  Carolina;  Virginia.  St.  James,  Rich¬ 
 mond;  Editor,  Southern  Churchman;  acting  professor  at  Theological  Semi¬ 
 nary  in  Va.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1914. 
 
 Clarkson,  Charles  Ervine;  1918.  No.  Texas,  Quanah,  Tex. 
 
 Clattenburg,  Albert  Edwin,  B.  D.,  1905.  Massachusetts;  No.  Dakota; 
 Delaware;  Bethlehem.  Author;  R.  St.  Peter’s,  Hazleton,  Pa. 
 
 Claybrook,  Willoughby  Newton,  B.  D.,  1898.  Virginia;  Alabama;  Texas, 
 R.  Christ  Ch.  Tyler,  Texas.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Claxton,  J.  W.,  D.  D.,  1855.  Ohio;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Claxton,  R.  Bethel,  D.  D.,  1840.  Pennsylvania;  Indiana;  Ohio;  Western 
 New  York.  Professor,  Philadelphia  Divinity  School,  d.  1880  or  ’81.  Deputy 
 to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Cleaveland,  George  Julius;  1920.  West  Virginia,  R.  Incarnation,  Ronce- 
 verte,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Clemens,  Julien  J.,  1870.  Texas.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Clements,  Francis  C.,  1849.  Pennsylvania,  d.  early. 
 
 *Clements,  Samuel,  D.  D.,  1850.  New  Jersey;  Ohio;  Pennsylvania.  Deputy 
 to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Clemson,  John  B.,  D.  D.,  1825.  Pennsylvania;  Delaware.  Deputy  to  four 
 Gen.  Convs.  d.  1890  or  ’91. 
 
 *Clemson,  Thomas  G.,  1859.  Pennsylvania;  New  Jersey. 
 
 *Cleveland,  Charles;  1829.  Vermont;  Massachusetts;  New  York.  d.  about  1865. 
 
 Clingman,  Charles;  1908.  Lexington;  Dallas;  Texas,  R.  Trinity,  Houston, 
 Texas.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Clopton,  John  Jones;  1882.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Maryland;  Missouri; 
 Lexington,  General  Missionary,  Lexington,  Ky. 
 
 *Clute,  Robert  F.,  D.  D.,  1853.  Mississippi;  Louisiana,  d.  1892  or  ’93. 
 
 Cobb,  Joseph  Manley,  B.  D.,  1923. 
 
 *Cobbs,  R.  Addison,  1847.  Alabama;  Tennessee;  West  Virginia.  Sec’y.  Dio. 
 West  Va.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1887.  Son  of  Bishop  Cobbs. 
 
 Cocke,  Henry  Teller;  1900.  So.  Virginia;  Missouri;  Maryland;  No.  Caro¬ 
 lina;  New  Jersey,  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 
 
 Cody,  Robert  Cortez;  1919.  North  Carolina,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Monroe,  N.  C. 
 
 *Cofer,  James  M.,  1835.  Virginia. 
 
 *Cole,  John;  1828.  Virginia,  Culpeper  Co.  Trustee;  obtained  charter  for  the 
 Seminary  and  large  contributions  for  endowment.  Chap.  C.  S.  A.  d.  1869. 
 
 F*Cole,  John  Thompson;  1883.  Son  of  the  above.  Missionary  to  Japan;  Sec¬ 
 retary  to  Am.  Ch.  Missionary  Society;  West  Virginia;  New  York;  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania.  d.  1917. 
 
 Cole,  Thomas  Lafayette;  1884.  New  York;  Oregon;  Massachusetts;  Albany. 
 R.  Christ  Cli.,  Hudson,  N.  Y. 
 
 Coleman,  John  Francis;  1905.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  R.  Green  way  Court 
 par.  White  Post,  Va. 
 
 F  Collins,  Henry  Clinton;  M.  D.,  1890.  Missionary  to  Japan;  Idaho;  Oregon; 
 California;  Easton;  R.  Shrewsbury  Par.  Kennedy ville,  Md.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Combs,  Laurence  Rousseau;  1883.  Delaware;  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Church 
 par.  Lancaster,  Va. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 107 
 
 *Conrad,  Henry  Tucker;  1861.  Undergraduate;  C.  S.  A.,  killed  in  battle. 
 *Cook,  Thomas  A.,  1834.  Alabama. 
 
 *Cooke,  John;  1824.  Virginia;  missionary  in  several  counties,  d.  1861. 
 
 Cooke,  Thomas  Worthington;  1897.  Kentucky;  Ohio;  Washington,  R. 
 Ascension,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Cooley,  Frank  Earl;  1892.  Kentucky;  So.  Ohio;  R.  St.  Mark’s,  Cincinnati,  O. 
 Cornick,  John  Cason;  1890.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Ret.  Oceana,  Va. 
 *Cosby,  John;  1858.  Virginia. 
 
 Coupland,  Robert  Saunders,  D.  D.,  1894.  So.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Maryland 
 Louisiana,  R.  Trinity,  New  Orleans,  La.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  Chap. 
 Base  Hospital,  A.  E.  F.,  1918. 
 
 *  Cowley,  Edward;  1857.  New  York.  d.  1890  or  ’91. 
 
 Cowling,  Edward  William;  1894.  Virginia;  Ohio;  So.  Virginia;  R.  Hungars 
 par.  Eastville,  Va. 
 
 Cowling,  Rozier  Cleon;  1897.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  Maryland,  R.  St. 
 Margaret’s,  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md. 
 
 Covington,  Henry  Harris,  D.  D.,  1900.  So.  Carolina;  So.  Virginia,  R.  St. 
 
 Paul’s,  Norfolk,  Va.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  Seminary  Trustee. 
 
 Cox,  Frank;  1922.  Virginia,  Min.  Bromfield  par.  Washington,  Va. 
 
 ■F  Cox,  Francis  Augustine;  1921.  Missionary  to  China.  Soochow,  China. 
 
 *Cox,  James  Henry;  1899.  Idaho,  d.  1904. 
 
 *Craft,  Milton  Arthur;  1892.  So.  Virginia;  New  Jersey,  R.  Grace,  Trenton, 
 N.  J. 
 
 *Craighill,  F.  N.,  1838. 
 
 Craighill,  George  Peyton;  1905.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  R.  St.  James,  Lees¬ 
 burg,  Va. 
 
 *Craighill,  James  B.,  1868.  Maryland;  Washington,  d.  1913. 
 
 •F  Craighill,  Lloyd  Rutherford;  1915.  Missionary  to  China.  Nanchang,  China. 
 *Crampton,  Savington  W.,  1840.  Maryland,  d.  1898,  aet.  87. 
 
 *Crawford,  G.  E.,  1856. 
 
 Creasey,  Sidney  William;  1905.  Idaho;  Nevada;  So.  Dakota,  R.  Emmanuel, 
 Rapid  City,  S.  D. 
 
 *Cromlish,  John;  1857.  Pennsylvania;  New  York. 
 
 Crook,  Guy  Hamilton;  1901.  West  Virginia.  R.  Christ  Mem’l,  Williamstown, 
 W.  Va. 
 
 Crosson,  James  Cope;  1920.  Pennsylvania,  R.  St.  Jude  and  the  Nativity, 
 Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 *Crosswell,  Andrew;  1847.  Massachusetts. 
 
 *Cullen,  Thomas  H.,  1860.  Pennsylvania,  d.  1910. 
 
 Cumpston,  William  Hudson;  1910.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  Lundale,  W.  Va. 
 *Currie,  Armistead  H.,  1861.  Virginia,  d.  1879. 
 
 Curtis,  Richard  Ashton;  1904.  Idaho;  Washington. 
 
 *Cutherell,  Henry  Edward;  1882. 
 
 *Dale,  James  McG.,  1833.  Maryland;  Michigan. 
 
 Dales,  Philip  Ayres;  1920.  Washington,  Asst.  Min.  St.  Stephen’s,  Washing¬ 
 ton,  D.  C. 
 
108 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Dalrymple,  Edwin  A.,  S.  T.  D.,  1843.  Virginia;  missionary;  Principal,  E.  H. 
 S.;  Maryland;  parish  priest;  President,  School  of  Letters,  University  of  Mary¬ 
 land;  Sec’y.  of  Diocese  and  historiographer;  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  d. 
 1881. 
 
 *Dalrymple,  Samuel  B.,  1856.  Pennsylvania,  d.  about  1864. 
 
 Dame,  George  W.,  Jr.  D.  D.,  1878.  Virginia;  Delaware;  Maryland;  R.  Ascen¬ 
 sion,  Westminster,  Md. 
 
 Dame,  Nelson  Page;  1877.  New  York;  Virginia,  General  Missioner,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 *Dame,  William  Meade,  D.  D.,  1869.  Virginia;  Maryland.  R.  Memorial, 
 Baltimore.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1923.  “Of  singular  strength, 
 simplicity  and  wholesome  humanness.”  (The  above  are  sons,  and  Dame, 
 W.  P.,  and  Brydon,  G.  M.,  are  grandsons,  of  the  late  Rev.  G.  W.  Dame,  D.  D. 
 of  Danville,  Va.) 
 
 Dame,  William  Page,  D.  D.,  1901.  Son  of  above.  Maryland.  R.  Memorial, 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Dandridge,  Edmund  Pendleton,  D.  D.,  1906.  West  Virginia;  So.  Virginia. 
 
 R.  Christ  Ch.,  Nashville,  Tenn.  Chap.  U.  S.  A.,  1918.  Deputy,  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 Darbie,  William  Henry;  1904.  Virginia;  Easton;  Bethlehem;  Delaware,  R. 
 St.  Luke’s,  Seaford,  Del. 
 
 Darneille,  Benjamin  Johnson;  1899.  Nevada;  Arizona;  Los  Angeles,  Asst. 
 Min.  St.  John’s,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
 
 DARST,  THOMAS  CAMPBELL,  D.  D.,  1902.  West  Virginia;  So.  Virginia; 
 
 Virginia;  Third  Bishop  of  East  Carolina.  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 *Dashiell,  Thomas  Grayson,  D.  D.,  1854.  Virginia,  St.  Mark’s,  Richmond. 
 Sec’y.  of  Diocese,  d.  1893.  “Of  Godly  character  and  great  and  varied  abili¬ 
 ties.” 
 
 Daughtry,  Mills  Colgate;  1908.  E.  Carolina;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Grace,  New¬ 
 port  News,  Va. 
 
 Daup,  William  Wesley;  1907.  Texas,  R.  St.  John’s,  Marlin,  Tex. 
 
 Davidson,  Charles  Steel;  1895. 
 
 Davidson,  Hunter;  1890.  Easton;  Ohio;  Georgia;  So.  Virginia;  West  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  R.  Grace,  Middleway,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Davies,  John  B.,  1863.  Undergraduate,  killed  in  service,  C.  S.  A. 
 
 *Davis,  B.  F.,  1867. 
 
 Davis,  Franklin;  1903.  New  Mexico;  Arizona;  Kentucky;  Kansas;  Okla¬ 
 homa,  Archdeacon,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 
 
 *Davis,  George  S.,  1841.  Indiana;  Ohio.  d.  about  1880. 
 
 *Davis,  Richard  T.,  D.  D.,  1855.  Virginia.  Chap.  C.  S.  A.;  Trustee;  St.  James, 
 Leesburg,  d.  1892.  “A  man  of  ability  and  eminent  saintliness.” 
 
 Dean,  Frank  DeVinne,  M.  D.,  1918.  East  Carolina,  City  missionary,  Wilming¬ 
 ton,  N.  C. 
 
 *Delaplane,  John;  1834.  Maryland. 
 
 DeMiller,  Edward  A.,  D.  D.;  1915.  Mississippi;  R.  Redeemer,  Biloxi,  Miss. 
 *Denison,  Henry  M.,  1844.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia;  New  York;  Kentucky; 
 
 So.  Carolina,  d.  1858  or  ’59,  martyr  to  yellow  fever. 
 
 *Dennison,  George  B.,  1843.  Ohio.  Parish  priest;  professor,  Kenyon  College. 
 Dennis,  Benjamin;  1883.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  West  Texas.  Chap.  U.  S.  A. 
 Retired,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *De  Pui,  James;  1825.  Missionary  in  Pennsylvania ;  Illinois;  Iowa;  Wisconsin, 
 and  Fort  Kearney,  Nebraska;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1869. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 109 
 
 Dern,  William  Beeks;  1918.  Lexington.  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Fort  Thomas,  Ky. 
 *Dickenson,  Legh  R.;  1855.  Rhode  Island;  New  Jersey;  New  York.  d.  1913, 
 aet.  83. 
 
 *Dickerson,  Edgar  Harrison;  1902.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  Kentucky;  d. 
 
 1914. 
 
 Dickinson,  John  Hallowell;  1897.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  No.  Carolina; 
 
 Bethlehem.  R.  St.  Barnabas,  Reading,  Pa. 
 
 *Diehl,  William  N.,  1835.  Pennsylvania,  d.  1875. 
 
 Doggett,  Luther  Wesley;  1889.  West  Virginia;  Mississippi;  Alabama. 
 Donovan,  Herbert  A.;  1923. 
 
 *Dorsey,  J.  Owen;  1871.  Nebraska.  Missionary  to  the  Indians. 
 
 Doswell,  Menard,  Jr.,  1915.  Louisiana,  R.  St.  George’s,  New  Orleans,  La. 
 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Doughen,  James;  1829.  Virginia,  d.  1867. 
 
 Douglas,  John  Smallwood;  1894.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Kentucky,  R. 
 
 St.  Andrew’s,  Louisville,  Ky.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Downman,  John  Yates,  D.  D.,  1882.  So.  Carolina;  Virginia,  R.  All  Saints, 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *Downman,  William  S.  S.;  1894.  d.  an"undergraduate. 
 
 ^Doyen,  James  T.,  1859.  Missionary  to  China. 
 
 *Dresser,  Charles,  D.  D.,  1828.  Virginia;  Illinois.  R.  at  Springfield,  and  pro¬ 
 fessor  in  Jubilee  College,  d.  1865.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Drew,  Edward  C.,  1849. 
 
 *Duane,  Charles  W.,  1861.  New  Jersey;  Pennsylvania;  Massachusetts,  d. 
 
 1915. 
 
 *Duane,  John  K.,  1859. 
 
 *Duane,  Richard  B.,  D.  D.,  1850.  Pennsylvania;  New  Jersey;  Rhode  Island; 
 Long  Island,  d.  1876.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 DuBray,  Joseph;  1916.  So.  Dakota,  Missionary  to  the  Indians,  Lower  Brule, 
 S.  D. 
 
 *DUDLEY,  THOMAS  UNDERWOOD,  LL.  D.,  D.  D.,  1867.  Virginia; 
 Maryland,  Christ  Ch.  Baltimore,  Second  Bishop  of  Kentucky;  Chairman  of 
 House  of  Bishops;  Chancellor  of  University  of  the  South;  Author;  Deputy 
 to  one  Gen.  Conv.;  d.  1904. 
 
 Due,  Paul;  1922.  So.  Carolina,  Min.  Christ  Ch.  Adams  Run,  S.  C. 
 
 *Duhring,  Herman  L.,  D.  D.,  1861.  Pennsylvania.  Editor;  Supt.  City  Mission; 
 Prominent  in  Sunday-School  work.  d.  1917. 
 
 *Duncan,  Thomas,  D.  D.,  1855.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Washington.  Chap. 
 C.  S.  A.  d.  1918. 
 
 Dunn,  Joseph  Bragg,  D.  D.,  1894.  So.  Virginia;  Southwestern  Virginia.  Dep¬ 
 uty  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  Author;  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *Durborow,  Samuel;  1847.  Maine;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Durkee,  Charles  Clarence;  1910.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Pittsburgh,  R. 
 St.  Thomas,  Oakmont,  Pa. 
 
 *Durrell,  George  W.,  1852.  Maine;  Massachusetts,  d.  1895  or  ’96. 
 
 *Duval,  William;  1845.  Virginia,  missionary,  Richmond  city.  d.  1849  or  ’50. 
 *Duy,  Albert  W.,  1845.  Author;  New  York.  “A  man  of  wonderful  genius, 
 whose  early  death  was  a  great  loss.” 
 
 •f.  Dyer,  Edward  Ryant;  1911.  Missionary  to  China.  Wusih,  China. 
 
110 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Dysart,  John,  D.  C.  L.,  1901.  Washington;  New  York;  Iowa,  R.  St.  John’s, 
 Dubuque,  la. 
 
 Eagle,  Morris  Stockwell;  1901.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  R.  Berkeley,  St. 
 Margaret’s  and  St.  Asaph’s  pars.  Bowling  Green,  Virginia. 
 
 ’•‘Earnest,  Joseph;  1841.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1874. 
 
 *Eastburn,  Benjamin;  1861. 
 
 *Easter,  George  W.,  1861.  Georgia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Virginia;  Missouri; 
 West  Virginia,  d.  1911. 
 
 *Eastman,  Walter  Maynard;  1916. 
 
 Edwards,  George  Henry,  D.  D.;  1881.  So.  Ohio,  Archdeacon.  Retired,  Cin¬ 
 cinnati,  O. 
 
 *Ellerby,  Richard;  1874.  Iowa.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1913. 
 
 *Elliott,  John  H.,  S.  T.  D.,  1858.  So.  Carolina;  New  Jersey;  Maryland; 
 Ascension,  Washington.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1906. 
 
 Ellis,  Josiah  Richard;  1892.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia.  R.  Amherst  par.  Pedlar 
 Mills,  Southwestern  Virginia. 
 
 *Ellis,  William  J.,  1845.  Georgia;  Alabama;  Florida;  Tennessee;  Kansas. 
 
 Elwyn,  Alfred  L.,  1856.  Pennsylvania.  Senior  living  Alumnus,  1922.  New 
 York. 
 
 *Estill,  Reverdy,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.,  1870.  Kentucky;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1911.  Deputy 
 to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Everett,  William  Bowers,  Jr.,  1918.  Virginia,  R.  Piedmont  par,  Marshall,  Va. 
 
 *Everett,  Charles  Edward;  1858. 
 
 Ewald,  Lewis  H.,  1910.  Maryland;  Harrisburg,  R.  St.  Stephen’s,  Mouilt 
 Carmel,  Pa. 
 
 Ewell,  John  Edward;  1903.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Ewing,  Charles  Henry;  1891. 
 
 Faber,  Franklin  George;  1916.  Newark.  R.  St.  Thomas,  Lyndhurst,  N.  J. 
 
 *Fackler,  David  M.;  1837.  Virginia;  Western  New  York;  New  Jersey. 
 
 *Fackler,  St.  Michael;  1840.  Virginia;  Indiana;  Missouri;  Chap.  U.  S.  A. 
 at  Fort  Laramie;  Pioneer  in  Oregon  and  later  in  Idaho,  d.  1866.  “His  name 
 will  ever  be  held  in  high  honor.” 
 
 Fair,  John  Charles;  1885.  Missionary  in  Oregon  and  Washington;  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania;  Newark.  Retired,  New  York  City. 
 
 **Fair,  William  A.,  1874.  Missionary  to  Africa;  for  many  years  the  only  white 
 Missionary  in  the  field.  Arkansas,  d.  1903.  “A  man  of  deep  earnestness  and 
 piety.” 
 
 Fairfax,  Henry  M.,  1871. 
 
 *Faulkner,  John  Blake,  D.  D.,  1861.  Connecticut;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1916, 
 aet.  84.  “A  ministry  of  great  usefulness.” 
 
 Farland,  Zebulon  Skinner;  1894.  So.  Virginia;  Georgia;  Virginia;  Western 
 New  York.  Retired,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Faulkner,  Thomas  Green;  1903.  Maryland;  No.  Carolina;  Virginia;  South¬ 
 western  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Emmanuel,  Chatham,  Va. 
 
 Field,  John  Fleming  Wren;  1919.  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
 
 *Fenton,  Arthur  Kirby;  1893.  New  York.  d.  1906. 
 
 *Fielding,  John;  1843.  So.  Carolina.  Teacher. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 111 
 
 Figg,  James  Alfred;  1917.  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  St.  Thomas,  Christians- 
 burg,  Va. 
 
 *Fisher,  Andrew,;  1844.  Virginia,  d.  1873  or  ’74. 
 
 *Fitch,  Chauncey  W.,  D.  D.,  1829.  Ohio;  Professor  in  Kenyon  College,  O.,  Mich¬ 
 igan;  Indiana;  Chap.  U.  S.  A.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Con  vs.  Author;  d.  1878 
 or  ’79. 
 
 *Fitchett,  Charles  Lee;  1883. 
 
 Fletcher,  Custis,  B.  D.,  1904.  So.  Virginia;  Texas;  Kentucky,  R.  Grace, 
 Paducah,  Ky. 
 
 Fletcher,  Joseph;  1881.  Maryland;  Washington,  R.  Rock  Creek  par.  Wash¬ 
 ington,  D.  C. 
 
 Flick,  George  Frederick;  1907.  Missionary  to  Deaf  Mutes.  R.  All  Angels, 
 Chicago,  Illinois. 
 
 *Flower,  Thomas  B.,  1840.  Maryland;  Virginia;  Pennsylvania;  Massachusetts, 
 d.  186- 
 
 *Flowers,  George  W.,  1876.  Arkansas,  d.  1913. 
 
 Ford,  Roy  Joslyn;  1921.  Harrisburg.  R.  Christ  Ch.  Berwick,  Pa. 
 
 Forqueran,  Lynnwood  Oscar;  1921.  West  Virginia,  R.  St.  Stephen’s,  Rom¬ 
 ney,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Forrest,  Douglas  French;  D.  D.,  1873.  Virginia;  Maryland;  California; 
 Florida;  Washington,  d.  1902. 
 
 *Forsyth,  Robert  Wright,  D.  D.,  1883.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania;  New  Jer¬ 
 sey;  Virginia,  St.  Paul’s,  Richmond,  d.  1911. 
 
 Forsythe,  James  Ernest;  1902.  Oregon;  Colorado.  Retired,  Pacific  Grove, 
 Cal. 
 
 Foster,  John  Thomas;  1889.  West  Virginia;  Ohio;  Louisiana;  Dallas; 
 Arkansas,  R.  Trinity,  Van  Buren,  Ark.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Fox,  Charles  J.,  1848. 
 
 Franck,  Luther  Bismark;  1911.  Idaho;  Virginia;  Texas,  R.  St.  George’s, 
 Port  Arthur,  Tex. 
 
 •F*Franklin,  Thomas  L.;  1844.  Missionary  to  China;  New  York;  Western  New 
 York.  d.  1899. 
 
 *Friend,  William;  1832.  Virginia,  Caroline  Co.  his  only  par.  d.  1870. 
 
 *Fritz,  John  H.,  1857. 
 
 *Fugette,  James  P.,  1853.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1899. 
 
 Fulford,  Joseph  Walter;  1909.  East  Carolina;  No.  Carolina;  Alabama; 
 Atlanta,  R.  Good  Shepherd,  LaGrange,  Ga. 
 
 ^Fuller,  Nathaniel  B.;  1870.  d.  1910.  So.  Carolina;  Texas;  Florida,  d.  1910. 
 
 *Funsten,  George  Meade;  1883.  Virginia;  Georgia,  d.  1890  or  ’91. 
 
 *FUNSTEN,  JAMES  BOWEN,  D.D.,  1882.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Diocesan 
 Evangelist;  Trinity,  Portsmouth.  Third  Missionary  Bishop  of  Idaho, 
 d.  1918.  “The  genius  of  a  statesman  and  the  heart  of  a  saint.” 
 
 *Furey,  John  G.;  1850.  Pennsylvania;  City  missionary  in  Philadelphia,  d. 
 1904,  aet.  81. 
 
 Gage,  Walker  Miller;  1905.  New  York;  Sacramento,  Asst.  Min.  St.  John 
 the  Evangelist,  Chico,  Cal. 
 
 *Gallagher,  Peyton;  1851.  No.  Carolina;  Western  New  York.  d.  1903. 
 
112 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Galt,  Alexander;  1887.  Maryland;  Virginia,  R.  Upper  Truro  par.  Herndon, 
 Va. 
 
 ♦Galusha,  Myron  H.;  1858.  Virginia,  d.  1863  or  ’64. 
 
 Gamble,  Cary;  1897.  Virginia;  Alabama,  R.  Nativity,  Huntsville,  Ala. 
 Gamble,  Edward  Watts;  1895.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Alabama,  R.  St. 
 
 Paul’s,  Selma,  Ala.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Gantt,  Chesley;  1906.  Easton,  d.  1908. 
 
 Gantt,  John  Gibson;  1875.  Father  of  above.  Maryland;  New  Jersey;  West 
 Virginia;  Easton;  R.  St.  Peter’s,  Solomons,  Maryland.  Deputy  to  five  Gen. 
 Convs. 
 
 ♦Gardner,  William  F.,  1864.  Virginia;  Chap.  C.  S.  A.;  Principal  E.  H.  S.; 
 
 Maryland,  Howard  Co.  d.  1907. 
 
 ♦Garland,  David  S.;  1861. 
 
 Garner,  James  Harry;  1912.  West  Virginia;  Easton,  R.  St.  Stephen’s  par. 
 East  Newmarket,  Md. 
 
 Gauss,  Charles;  1888.  Maryland.  Norristown,  Pa. 
 
 ♦Gehagen,  Wesley  P.;  1850.  Georgia,  d.  1856  or  ’57. 
 
 Geiger,  Henry  Jouette;  1906.  So.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Alabama,  Chap. 
 U.  S.  A. 
 
 Gettier,  Edmund  Lee,  Jr.,  1921.  Maryland,  R.  St.  Thomas,  Hancock,  Md. 
 Gibble,  John  Benners;  1892.  So.  Virginia;  Texas;  Montana;  No.  Carolina; 
 East  Carolina,  R.  Good  Shepherd,  Wilmington,  N.  C.  Deputy  to  two  Gen. 
 Convs. 
 
 Gibboney,  Jacob  Haller;  1910.  Georgia;  So.  Carolina;  East  Carolina;  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  R.  Epiphany,  Richmond,  Va.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 ♦Gibbons,  George  A.,  1873.  Virginia;  West  Virginia.  Deputy  to  two  Gen. 
 
 Convs.  d.  1917.  “A  living  example  of  the  love  of  the  Master.” 
 
 Gibbons,  Joseph  Howard;  1896.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Lexington,  R. 
 
 Ascension,  Frankfort,  Ky.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 ♦Gibbs,  George  S.;  1876.  Virginia;  Arkansas;  Mississippi;  Texas;  Louisiana, 
 d.  1914. 
 
 Gibbs,  John  Lewis  Tracy;  1912.  So.  Virginia,  R.  Emmanuel,  Staunton,  Va. 
 Gibson,  Alexander  Stuart;  1907.  Son  of  Bishop  Gibson.  No.  Carolina; 
 
 Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Manassas,  Va. 
 
 Gibson,  Arthur  F.;  1923. 
 
 *Gibson,  Churchill  Jones,  D.  D.,  1841.  Virginia;  founder  of  Grace,  Peters¬ 
 burg,  and  rector  for  over  fifty  years.  Trustee.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 Father  of  Bishop  Gibson,  and  grandfather  of  three  other  Alumni,  d.  1892. 
 Gibson,  Churchill  Jones;  1913.  Son  of  Bishop  Gibson.  Virginia;  Southwest¬ 
 ern  Virginia;  Chap.  A.  E.  F.,  1918.  R.,  R.  E.  Lee  Memorial,  Lexington,  Va. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Gibson,  James  Davis;  1908.  West  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  Penn¬ 
 sylvania;  Lexington,  R.  Trinity,  Covington,  Ky. 
 
 *Gibson,  John  S.,  D.  D.;  1875.  Father  of  above.  Virginia;  West  Virginia; 
 
 Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1913. 
 
 ♦GIBSON,  ROBERT  ATKINSON,  D.  D.,  1870.  Virginia;  West  Virginia; 
 So.  Ohio;  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  Sixth  Bishop  of  Virginia.  Trustee 
 and  President,  d.  1919.  “Of  strong  mind,  broad  sympathies  and  serene  soul.” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 113 
 
 Gibson,  Robert  Fisher,  D.  D.;  1903.  Harrisburg;  Georgia;  Sec’y.  Dept. 
 Publicity,  Nat.  Council.  New  York  City;  Author ;  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Giles,  William  Mason;  1846.  Mississippi. 
 
 •F  Gill,  John  Monroe  Bannister;  1906.  Missionary  to  China.  Nanking,  China. 
 
 *Gillette,  Charles,  D.  D.;  1843.  Virginia;  Texas,  pioneer  missionary.  Rector, 
 St.  Paul’s  College;  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1868  or  ’69. 
 
 Gilman,  Phillips  Standish;  1915.  Massachusetts;  No.  Carolina;  Tennessee, 
 R.  St.  Ann’s,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
 
 Glazebrook,  Otis  A.,  D.  D.;  1869.  Virginia;  Chap.  Univ.  Va.;  New  Jersey; 
 Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  U.  S.  Consul  at  Jerusalem;  Retired,  Nice,  France. 
 
 Glover,  Mortimer  W.,  Jr;  1920.  So.  Carolina,  R.  St.  Bartholomew’s,  Harts- 
 ville,  S.  C. 
 
 *Goldsmith,  Zachariah;  1828.  Virginia;  Iowa,  pioneer  missionary. 
 
 *Good,  Caleb  J.;  1824.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania;  Professor,  Bristol  College; 
 Connecticut;  Professor,  Washington,  afterwards  Trinity  College,  d.  about 
 1852. 
 
 *Good,  William  H.;  1843.  Virginia;  Tennessee. 
 
 *Goodrich,  Charles,  D.  D.;  1837.  Louisiana,  St.  Paul’s,  New  Orleans.  Arrested 
 in  his  church  and  sent  north  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  1862.  Deputy  to  three  Gen. 
 Convs.  Virginia. 
 
 d*  Goodwin,  Conrad  Harrison,  B.  D.;  1913.  Son  of  Robert  A.  first.  Missionary 
 to  China;  Wyoming;  Virginia;  Chap.  A.  E.  F.,  1918;  East  Carolina;  West 
 Virginia,  R.  Zion,  Charles  Town,  W.  Va.  Author. 
 
 Goodwin,  Edward  Lewis,  D.  D.;  1880.  Son  of  Frederick  D.  first.  So.  Vir¬ 
 ginia;  Principal  and  professor.  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School;  So.  Carolina; 
 Virginia,  R.  Emer.  St.  James,  Ashland,  Secretary  of  the  Diocese  and 
 historiographer;  editor.  Southern  Churchman.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Goodwin,  Frederick  Deane;  1831.  Maryland;  Virginia,  parish  priest  or 
 missionary  for  forty  years,  d.  1881.  Brother  of  Henry  B.,  father  of  Robert  A. 
 senior  and  Edward  L.,  grandfather  of  William  A.  R.,  Robert  A.  junior,  Conrad 
 H.  and  Frederick  D.  second,  and  of  Frederick  G.,  J.  Francis  and  G.  Wallace 
 Ribble,  among  our  Alumni.  In  addition  he  had  or  has  two  brothers,  two  neph¬ 
 ews  and  one  great  nephew  in  the  ministry  of  the  Church. 
 
 Goodwin,  Frederick  Deane,  second,  B.  D.;  1917.  Son  of  Edward  L.  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  R.  Cople,  No.  Farnham  and  Lunenburg  pars.  Warsaw,  Va. 
 
 *Goodwin,  Henry  Briggs;  1829.  Maryland,  d.  1859.  Brother  of  Frederick 
 D.  first. 
 
 *Goodwin,  Robert  Archer,  D.  D.;  1875.  Son  of  Frederick  D.  first.  So.  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  missionary  to  negroes,  R.  St.  John’s,  Petersburg,  Principal  and  professor. 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School;  Virginia,  R.  St.  John’s,  Richmond,  d.  1914. 
 “A  preacher  and  pastor  of  marked  distinction.” 
 
 d*  Goodwin,  Robert  Archer,  Jr.,  B.D.;  1910.  Son  of  Robert  A.  first.  Missionary 
 to  China;  Virginia;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  war  work  among  Chinese  in  France,  1918; 
 Southwestern  Virginia,  Chaplain,  Virginia  Episcopal  School,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 
 Goodwin,  William  Archer  Rutherfoord,  D.  D.;  1893.  Grandson  of  Freder¬ 
 ick  D.  first.  Rector  and  Restorer  of  Bruton  Parish;  So.  Virginia;  Professor, 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School;  Seminary  Trustee;  Western  New  York; 
 Author;  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  Professor,  William  and  Mary  College, 
 Williamsburg,  Va.  R.  Grace,  Yorktown. 
 
114 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 •F*Graham,  Richardson;  1844.  Missionary  to  China;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1900. 
 Grammer,  Carl Eckhardt,  S.  T.  D.;  1884.  Son  of  Dr.  J.  E.,  below.  Maryland; 
 Ohio;  So.  Virginia;  Professor  in  Va.  Theological  Seminary;  Pennsylvania, 
 R.  St.  Stephen’s,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  Author. 
 *Grammer,  James,  D.  D.;  1861.  Virginia.  Son  of  Dr.  John,  below.  Trustee, 
 d.  1913. 
 
 *Grammer,  John,  D.  D.;  1826.  Virginia.  Trustee.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs . 
 
 “One  of  the  fathers  of  the  Church  in  Virginia.”  d.  1870  or  ’71. 
 
 *Grammer,  Julius  E.,  D.  D.;  1855.  Virginia;  Delaware;  Ohio;  Maryland,  St. 
 
 Peter’s,  Baltimore.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1902. 
 
 Gravatt,  John  James,  D.  D.;  1876.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  R.  Holy  Trinity, 
 Richmond,  Va.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Gravatt,  John  James,  Jr.;  1908.  Son  of  above.  Student  Sec’y.  Board  of 
 Missions;  Virginia;  Lexington;  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Staunton, 
 Va.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 GRAVATT,  WILLIAM  LOYALL,  D.  D.;  1884.  Brother  of  Dr.  J.  J.  senior. 
 Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  West  Virginia.  Second  Bishop  of  West  Virginia. 
 Trustee.  Charleston,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Gray,  Arthur  Powell;  1878.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1921. 
 Gray,  Arthur  Powell,  Jr.;  1910.  So.  Virginia,  R.  Good  Shepherd,  Forest 
 Hill,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *Gray,  E.  W.;  1837. 
 
 *Gray,  George  Zabriskie,  D.  D.;  1861.  New  York;  New  Jersey;  Massachu¬ 
 setts,  Dean,  Episcopal  Theological  School,  Cambridge.  Author. 
 
 *Gray,  Horatio;  1852.  Massachusetts;  Pennsylvania;  Western  New  York; 
 New  York.  Author. 
 
 *Gray,  John  B.;  1860.  Alabama;  California;  Easton,  d.  1889  or  ’90. 
 
 Gray,  Wallace  F.;  1869. 
 
 Green,  Berryman,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1890.  Virginia;  Dean  and  Professor, 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia,  Alexandria,  Va.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 Author. 
 
 Green,  Edwin  Heathfield;  1887.  Virginia;  Retired,  Saxe,  Va. 
 
 *Green,  Ivan  Marshall;  1907.  So.  Virginia;  d.  1911. 
 
 *Green,  Lewis;  1846.  Massachusetts. 
 
 *Greene,  Jonas;  1861.  Illinois. 
 
 Griesser,  Robert  Albert,  B.  D.;  1907.  Missionary  to  China;  San  Juaquin, 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Visalia,  Cal. 
 
 *Griffin,  Thomas  W. ;  1857. 
 
 Griffith,  George  Berkeley;  1898.  Pennsylvania;  Washington,  R.  St. 
 Peter’s,  Poolesville,  Md. 
 
 Griffith,  John  Hammond;  1896.  No.  Carolina;  Western  No.  Carolina,  Arch¬ 
 deacon,  Asheville,  N.  C.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Griggs,  Walter  Porter;  1887.  Virginia;  Washington;  Easton,  Retired, 
 Poolesville,  Md. 
 
 *Grinnan,  Andrew  Glassell;  1894.  West  Virginia;  Virginia,  d.  1917. 
 Gross,  Charles  Henry;  1902.  Maryland;  Ohio,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Norwalk,  O. 
 Groves,  George  Charles;  1894.  New  York;  Montana;  Long  Island,  R. 
 Christ  Ch.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 115 
 
 •F  Grubb,  Curtis;  1878.  Missionary  to  Africa;  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Florida, 
 Archdeacon,  Live  Oak,  Fla. 
 
 Guerry,  Sumner;  1921.  Missionary  to  China,  St.  John’s  Univ.,  Shanghai, 
 China. 
 
 Guignard,  Sanders  Richardson;  1897.  So.  Carolina;  No.  Carolina;  Western 
 No.  Carolina,  R.  St.  Luke’s,  Lincolnton,  N.  C. 
 
 Gwathmey,  Devall  Langhorne;  1913.  East  Carolina;  So.  Virginia;  South¬ 
 western  Virginia,  R.  St.  John’s,  Wytheville,  Va. 
 
 *Hains,  Claudius  R.,  D.  D.;  1858.  Maryland;  Virginia;  St.  Paul’s,  Peters¬ 
 burg.  d.  1901. 
 
 *Hall,  Emile  Julian;  1877.  West  Virginia;  Louisiana;  Indiana;  Arkansas, 
 d.  1916. 
 
 *Hall,  George;  1848.  Pennsylvania;  Delaware. 
 
 *Hall,  John;  1861.  Ohio. 
 
 Hall,  James  Jefferson  Davis;  1895.  Alabama;  Pennsylvania,  Gen.  Missioner, 
 Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
 Hall,  Reginald  F.;  1923. 
 
 *Hallam,  Frank;  1872.  Alabama;  Indiana;  Mississippi;  Lexington.  Author; 
 d.  1918. 
 
 *Hallam,  Isaac  W.,  D.  D.,  1832.  Illinois;  Massachusetts;  New  Jersey;  Con¬ 
 necticut.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Halleck,  Edgar  William;  1910.  West  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Georgia,  R. 
 Grace,  Way  cross,  Ga. 
 
 *Halstead,  Benjamin;  1841.  Indiana;  Mississippi.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Hamilton,  John  Mathias;  1902.  Kentucky;  Washington,  Asst.  Min.  St. 
 Thomas,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 *Hamilton,  Richard;  1874. 
 
 *Hammond,  James  E.;  1869.  Virginia;  Oregon  and  Washington,  d.  1899. 
 
 *Hammond,  J.  Pinckney,  D.  D.;  1847.  Maryland;  New  York;  Pennsylvania, 
 d.  1884  or  ’85. 
 
 Hammond,  Kensey  Johns,  D.  D.;  1882.  West  Virginia;  Delaware;  Virginia, 
 R.  St.  Stephen’s,  Culpeper,  Va.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Hansbrough,  John  Strother;  1855.  Virginia.  St.  Thomas,  Orange,  d.  1921, 
 aet.  90. 
 
 ■F*Hanson,  Francis  R.;  1833.  First  missionary  of  this  Church  to  China,  with 
 Lockwood,  but  was  barred  from  entering  further  than  Canton,  the  British 
 treaty  port.  Maryland;  Alabama.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1873.  “He 
 served  with  unusual  unselfishness,  purity  and  devotion.’’ 
 
 *FIanson,  William  D.;  1849.  Virginia;  Chap.  Univ.  Va.;  New  Jersey;  Ohio; 
 Delaware,  d.  1885  or  ’86. 
 
 Harari,  Tewfik  David;  1918.  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Lucketts,  Va. 
 
 *Hard,  Anson  B.;  1829.  Vermont;  Ohio;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1879  or  ’80. 
 
 *Harding,  J.  McAlpin;  1858.  Pennsylvania;  New  York;  New  Jersey,  d.  1912, 
 aet.  83. 
 
 Hardy,  Frank  Whittle;  1904.  Kentucky,  Canon  Christ  Ch.  Cath.  Louisville, 
 Ky. 
 
 *Harlow,  Edward  H.;  1856.  Massachusetts;  Maryland;  Illinois. 
 
116 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Harris,  William  A.;  1837.  Maryland,  Washington,  D.  C.  d.  1889  or  ’90. 
 Harrison,  Charles  Sylvester;  1891.  Virginia;  Retired  on  account  of  deaf¬ 
 ness.  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *Harrison,  Hugh  T.;  1832.  Maryland,  d.  1872. 
 
 *Harrison,  John  H.;  1843. 
 
 Harrison,  Lewis  Carter;  1907.  Virginia;  Western  New  York;  Texas,  R. 
 
 St.  David’s,  Austin,  Tex.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Harter,  Walter  Griffith;  1911.  Chicago;  Pennsylvania;  So.  Dakota; 
 
 Western  Massachusetts,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Gardner,  Mass. 
 
 Hartzell,  Howard  S.;  1916.  No.  Carolina,  R.  Messiah,  Rockingham,  N.  C. 
 *Hatton,  William  H.  D.;  1856.  Delaware;  Pennsylvania;  Kansas;  Missouri. 
 *Hawkins,  William  G.;  1851.  Massachusetts;  Pennsylvania.  Author. 
 *Hayden,  Horace  Edwin;  1867.  Virginia;  Bethlehem.  Historian  and  geneal¬ 
 ogist.  d.  1917,  aet.  81. 
 
 *Hays,  Robert  G.;  1836.  Tennessee;  Alabama.  Teacher. 
 
 •F,*Hazelhurst,  Samuel;  1842.  Missionary  to  Africa;  Delaware;  Pennsylvania, 
 d.  1881  or  ’82. 
 
 *Hedges,  Chaplin  S.,  D.  D.;  1831.  Virginia;  Mississippi;  Texas;  Louisiana; 
 
 Missouri,  d.  1891.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Con  vs. 
 
 *Heister,  Henry  T.;  1843.  Pennsylvania;  Ohio;  Illinois,  d.  1906,  aet.  87. 
 Helfenstein,  Edward  Trail,  D.  D.;  1889.  Maryland,  Archdeacon,  Baltimore, 
 Md.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Henderson,  William  Andrew;  1894.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania;  Kentucky; 
 Michigan;  Ohio.  d.  1916. 
 
 *h*HENiNG,  Edmund  W.;  1844.  Missionary  to  Africa,  where  he  became  blind, 
 d.  1884. 
 
 *Henshaw,  Daniel,  S.  T.  D.;  1845.  Rhode  Island.  Son  of  Bp.  Henshaw.  All 
 Saints,  Providence.  Deputy  to  Fourteen  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1908,  aet.  86. 
 Hensley,  Alexander  Culberson;  1886.  Chicago;  Chap.  U.  S.  N.;  Kentucky; 
 Retired,  Lamberts ville,  N.  J. 
 
 Hepburn,  Sewall  S.,  D.  D.;  1869.  Virginia;  Hanover  Co.;  Easton,  R.  I.  U. 
 
 par.  Betterton,  Md.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Herrick,  James  B.;  1860.  New  York. 
 
 Hiatt,  George  Robinson;  1918.  New  York  City. 
 
 Hibbert,  Robert  W. ;  1922.  Virginia;  University  missions,  Charlottesville,  Va. 
 Hill,  George  Franklin;  1916.  East  Carolina,  R.  Christ  Ch.,  Elizabeth  City, 
 N.  C. 
 
 •h *Hill,  John  H.,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1830.  Missionary  to  Greece,  and  the  Seminary’s 
 first  foreign  missionary,  and  the  first  of  the  American  Church.  Founder  of 
 modern  education  in  Greece. 
 
 Hill,  Thomas  Getz;  1905.  Maryland;  Delaware,  R.  St.  Peter’s,  Smyrna,  Del. 
 Hinks,  Edwin  S.;  1890.  Virginia;  Idaho;  Maryland,  R.  Grace,  Elkridge 
 Landing,  Md. 
 
 *Hobson,  John  Cannon;  1885.  Virginia,  d.  1890.  “A  noble  young  man,  admired 
 for  his  talents  and  beloved  for  his  character.” 
 
 Hobson,  Jennings  Wise;  1913.  So.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch. 
 Bluefield,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Hodges,  William,  D.  D.;  1837.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  No.  Carolina;  Mary¬ 
 land.  d.  1880  or  ’81.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Author. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 117 
 
 *Hodgson,  Telfair,  D.  D.;  1863.  Chap.  C.  S.  A.;  New  Jersey;  Georgia;  Vice- 
 Chancellor,  University  of  the  South,  d.  1893  or  ’94. 
 
 *Hoff,  John  F.,  D.  D.;  1835.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1881  or 
 ’82. 
 
 d* *Hoffman,  C.  Colden;  1848.  Missionary  to  Africa  for  many  years.  “Tell  them; 
 in  the  name  of  the  Crucified  One,  hold  not  back  your  hands.’’  died  there,  186-. 
 
 d**HoLCOMB,  H.  H.  1855.  Missionary  to  Africa,  and  died  there,  1857  or  ’58. 
 
 Holmead,  Charles  Henry,  B.  D.;  1906.  Washington;  Delaware;  New  Jersey; 
 So.  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
 
 *Holt,  Charles  J.,  D.  D.;  1874.  Maryland;  So.  Virginia;  New  York;  Vir¬ 
 ginia.  d.  1906. 
 
 *Homans,  James  E.;  1860.  Ohio;  New  York;  Long  Island,  d.  1882  or  ’83. 
 
 *Hood,  J.  Leason;  1861. 
 
 Hooff,  Douglass;  1881.  Virginia;  Michigan;  Maryland,  R.  All  Saints, 
 Frederick,  Md. 
 
 *Hooker,  Herman,  D.  D.;  1832.  New  York;  Pennsylvania.  Writer  and  editor, 
 d.  186-. 
 
 *Horton,  Sanford  J.,  D.  D.;  1846.  Connecticut,  Principal  of  Episcopal  Acade¬ 
 my,  Cheshire,  for  many  years. 
 
 *Hoskins,  Francis  D.;  1861.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Hotaling,  Paul  Albert;  1889. 
 
 d*  Houlder,  Kenneth  Leigh ;  1910.  Idaho;  Missionary  to  Cuba,  Havana,  Cuba. 
 
 *Howard,  Charles  R.;  1854.  Maryland. 
 
 *Hoxton,  William;  1869.  Virginia,  d.  1876. 
 
 *Hubard,  Edmund  W.;  1868.  Kentucky;  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1915. 
 
 *Hubbard,  John  P.,  D.  D.;  1851.  Massachusetts;  Rhode  Island;  West  Vir¬ 
 ginia.  d.  1899.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Hubbs,  Wallace  Lyon;  1885. 
 
 *Huckel,  William;  1852.  Pennsylvania;  New  York.  d.  1914,  aet.  86. 
 
 d"*HuHN,  John  Edward;  1902.  Alaska. 
 
 *Hull,  John  G.;  1840.  Lived  but  a  few  months  after  ordination. 
 
 *Hullihen,  Walter  Q.,  D.  D.;  1867.  Kentucky;  Virginia,  Trinity,  Staunton, 
 d.  1923. 
 
 *Hulme,  James  C.;  1836. 
 
 *Hundley,  Alexander  C.;  1872.  Virginia,  and  elsewhere,  d.  1889  or  ’90. 
 
 HUNTING,  GEORGE  COOLIDGE,  D.  D.;  1895.  Nevada;  Wyoming;  Utah; 
 Fourth  Missionary  Bishop  of  Nevada.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Hutcheson,  James  T.,  D.  D.;  1854.  Louisiana;  So.  Carolina;  Easton;  West 
 Texas,  d.  1917,  aet.  85.  Author;  “Of  strong  mind  and  ripe  scholarship.’’ 
 
 *Hutchinson,  T.  C.;  1864.  Died  before  ordination. 
 
 *Hyde,  Charles  K.;  1839. 
 
 *Hyland,  William  D.,  D.  D.;  1849.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  d.  1892  or  ’93. 
 
 *Ingle,  Edward  H.;  1864.  Virginia;  Georgia;  Maryland;  Washington,  d. 
 1920,  aet.  82. 
 
 d«*INGLE,  JAMES  ADDISON,  D.  D.;  1891.  Missionary  to  China.  First  Mis¬ 
 sionary  Bishop  of  Hankow.  Author;  d.  1903.  “He  ran  his  race  with  exulta¬ 
 tion.” 
 
118 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Ingle,  Osborne,  D.  D.;  1861.  Father  of  above.  Maryland;  All  Saints,  Feder- 
 rick.  d.  1909. 
 
 Insley,  Levin  Irving;  1908.  Maryland,  So.  Florida;  Easton,  R.  St.  Luke’s, 
 Church  Hill,  Md. 
 
 *Irish,  William  N.;  1849.  Virginia;  Ohio;  Missouri;  Western  New  York; 
 
 Connecticut,  d.  1897  or  ’98.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Irwin,  William  R.  Geiger,  B.  D.;  1916.  Maryland;  Virginia,  Asst.  Min,  St. 
 Andrew’s,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *JACKSON,  HENRY  MELVJLLE,  D.  D.;  1873.  So.  Carolina;  Virginia; 
 
 Alabama,  Bishop  Coadjutor,  d.  1900. 
 
 *Jackson,  James;  1844.  died  early. 
 
 Jackson,  John  Long;  1908.  Maryland;  Virginia;  No.  Carolina,  R.  St.  Mar¬ 
 tin’s,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
 
 *Jackson,  Robert  F.;  1876.  West  Virginia;  Virginia,  d.  1882. 
 
 *  Jackson,  William  G.,  D.  D.;  1833.  Virginia;  Chap.  U.  S.  N.;  Maryland,  d. 
 
 1876. 
 
 *  Jackson,  William  M.;  1831.  Virginia.  Author;  Martyr  to  yellow  fever,  Norfolk 
 
 in  1855. 
 
 *  Jacobs,  Cyrus  II.;  1831.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Jacobs,  William  F.  M.;  1858.  Virginia,  d.  1867. 
 
 Jamison,  Hugh  Burns  McCready;  1910.  Newark;  Texas,  R.  Trinity,  Mar¬ 
 shall,  Tex. 
 
 *Jarrett,  Thomas  B.;  1860. 
 
 *Jaudon,  F.  Duncan;  1876.  Washington,  d.  1905. 
 
 Jenkins,  William,  B.  D.;  1901.  Massachusetts;  Long  Island,  R.  Grace,  White- 
 stone,  N.  Y. 
 
 Jensen,  Philip  J.;  1922.  So.  Dakota,  Min.  St.  Luke’s,  Hot  Springs,  S.  D. 
 *Jennings,  Joseph  B.,  M.  D.;  1880.  New  Jersey,  d.  1898. 
 
 *Jerome,  John  Adams;  1851.  Pennsylvania;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.  hospital  serv¬ 
 ice,  stationed  at  the  Seminary,  1862  to  ’65.  d.  1901. 
 
 JETT,  ROBERT  CARTER,  D.  D.;  1889.  So.  Virginia;  founder,  Virginia 
 Episcopal  School.  First  Bishop  of  Southwestern  Virginia.  Trustee.  Roanoke, 
 Va.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Johns,  Arthur  S.,  D.  D.;  1873.  Virginia;  Washington;  Sec’y.  of  the  Diocese. 
 Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1921,  aet.  80.  Son  of  Bp.  Johns. 
 
 *  Johns,  Leonard  H.;  1826.  Maryland;  par.  priest  and  college  professor,  d. 
 
 186-. 
 
 *  Johnson,  Edward  Deall;  1841. 
 
 Johnson,  John  Arthur;  1890. 
 
 *Johnson,  Ludwell  Lee;  1879. 
 
 ^Johnson,  Martin;  1883.  So.  Virginia,  Powhatan  and  adjacent  Cos.  d.  1915. 
 “Of  marked  individuality;  by  choice  a  country  parson.’’ 
 
 *  Johnson,  Myron  A.,  D.  D.;  1861.  Connecticut,  Vermont;  So.  Ohio.  d.  1921, 
 
 aet.  84. 
 
 *Johnson,  Philip  A.;  1855.  Iowa;  Illinois. 
 
 ^Johnson,  Richard;  1834.  So.  Carolina;  Georgia;  Chap.  C.  S.  A.;  Louisiana. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 119 
 
 *Johnson,  William;  1834.  So.  Carolina;  Alabama;  Georgia;  Louisiana.  Dep¬ 
 uty  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Johnson,  Walter  de  Forest;  1894.  Bethlehem;  Long  Island,  R.  Christ  Ch. 
 Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 Johnson,  William  H.;  1872.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 ^Johnson,  William  P.  C.;  1831.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Mississippi. 
 
 * J ohnston,  Robert  P.;  1848.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina,  d.  1882. 
 
 Jones,  Edmund  Ruffin;  1903.  Idaho;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Bruton  parish,  Williams¬ 
 burg,  Va. 
 
 *Jones,  Edward  Valentine;  1872.  Father  of  above.  West  Virginia;  Virginia, 
 d.  1923. 
 
 *  Jones,  Henry  Lawrence,  D.  D.;  1861.  New  York;  Massachusetts;  Pennsyl- 
 
 vania-Bethlehem,  Wilkes  Barre  for  forty  years.  Deputy  to  twelve  Gen.  Convs. 
 d.  1914. 
 
 Jones,  Joseph  Courtney;  1885.  Virginia;  Georgia;  Maryland;  Missouri,  R. 
 Emmanuel,  Webster  Groves,  Mo.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *  Jones,  Joseph  R.;  1857.  Virginia,  d.  1894. 
 
 *  Jones,  L.;  1855. 
 
 Jones,  Robert  Ellis,  D.  D.;  1882.  Massachusetts;  Michigan;  Ohio;  New 
 York;  President,  Hobart  College;  Canon,  Cath.  St.  John  the  Divine,  New 
 York  City. 
 
 *  Jones,  Thomas  Walker,  D.  D.,;  1884.  Virginia;  Iowa;  Illinois;  Mis¬ 
 
 sissippi.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1916. 
 
 *  Jones,  William  Strother,  D.  D.;  1876.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Connecticut; 
 
 New  Jersey;  Erie;  New  York.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1919. 
 *Jope,  Robert;  1856.  Virginia;  Iowa;  Texas,  d.  1875  or  76. 
 
 *  Joyner,  James;  1907.  Asheville,  d.  1915. 
 
 Jukes,  Herbert;  1908.  Idaho;  West  Virginia;  Pittsburgh,  R.  Incarnation 
 Knoxville,  Pa. 
 
 Kagey,  Guy  Edison;  1914.  Wyoming;  Washington,  R.  St.  Bartholomew’s, 
 Olney,  Md. 
 
 *Keech,  Frederick  J.,  D.  D.;  1887.  Wisconsin;  Colorado;  Long  Island, 
 d.  1916. 
 
 *Keeling,  Robert  J.,  D.  D.;  1858.  Delaware;  Maryland;  Pennsylvania, 
 d.  1909  aet.  81. 
 
 ►J«*Keith,  Cleveland;  1850.  Missionary  to  China.  Son  of  Professor  Keith. 
 Lost  when  vessel  burned  at  sea. 
 
 Kell,  Robert,  B.  D.;  1892.  Ohio;  Maryland,  R.  Epiphany,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 *Kellogg,  D.  Otis,  D.  D.;  1860.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Kelso,  George  Richardson;  1894. 
 
 ^Kennedy,  Edward  H.;  1853.  Western  New  York. 
 
 Kennedy,  Paca,  D.  D.  1902.  West  Virginia,  Professor  in  Theological  Seminary 
 of  Virginia.  Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 *Kershaw,  Henry  L.;  1856.  Maryland,  d.  1878. 
 
 *Kidder,  Joseph;  1859.  Western  New  York;  Massachusetts;  Central  New 
 York. 
 
 *Kimball,  William  Ware;  1880.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1908. 
 
120 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Kinckle,  William  H.;  1839.  Virginia.  St.  Paul’s,  Lynchburg,  d.  1867, 
 “in  the  midst  of  extraordinary  usefulness.” 
 
 Kinney,  Henry  C.,  M.  D.;  1860.  Iowa;  Chicago;  Retired,  Chicago,  Ill. 
 Kinsolving,  Arthur  Barksdale,  D.  D.;  1886.  Virginia;  Long  Island; 
 
 Maryland,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Baltimore,  Md.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  Author. 
 KINSOLVING,  GEORGE  HERBERT,  D.  D.,  1874.  Maryland;  Ohio; 
 
 Pennsylvania.  Second  Bishop  of  Texas,  Austin,  Tex. 
 
 *  KINSOLVING,  LUCIEN  LEE,  D.  D.,  1889.  Missionary  to  Brazil.  First 
 
 Missionary  Bishop  of  So.  Brazil.  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 
 
 *Kinsolving,  Ovid  A.,  D.  D.;  1845.  Virginia;  Gave  the  four  sons  named 
 in  this  list  to  the  ministry,  d.  1894. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Wythe  Leigh,  B.  D.;  1905.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Missouri; 
 Tennessee;  New  York,  Asst.  Min.  St.  George’s,  New  York  City.  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 war  service,  1918. 
 
 *KIP,  WILLIAM  I.,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1833.  New  Jersey;  New  York;  First  Bishop 
 of  California.  Author;  d.  1893. 
 
 *Kirke,  George;  1827.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Kirkland,  Robert  MacDonald;  1921.  Virginia;  Tennessee,  Professor  in 
 Univ.  of  the  South,  Sewanee,  Tenn. 
 
 Kloman,  Henry  Felix;  1895.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Maine;  No.  Dakota. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Red  Cross  Chaplain,  A.  E.  F.  1918;  Dean,  Geth- 
 semane  Cath.,  Fargo,  N.  D. 
 
 Knollmeyer,  George  Everett,  1902.  Washington;  Western  New  York; 
 
 Connecticut,  R.  St.  Peter’s,  Milford,  Conn. 
 
 Kobayashi,  Jacob  Kikogoro;  1894.  Missionary  to  Japan,  Tokyo,  Japan. 
 *Koon,  Jabez  Card;  1884.  Maryland;  Maine,  d.  1912. 
 
 Kraft,  Frank  Fenton;  1903.  Pennsylvania;  Michigan;  Texas,  R.  St. 
 Philip’s,  Palestine,  Tex. 
 
 Lackey,  Boston  McGee;  1918.  No.  Carolina,  Asst.  Min.  Christ  Ch.  Raleigh, 
 N.  C. 
 
 Lacy,  Thomas  Hugo,  D.  D.;  1872.  West  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Virginia, 
 missionary,  Richmond,  Va.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Laird,  William  H.;  1869.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1896. 
 
 *Laird,  William  Henry,  D.  D.,  1897.  Son  of  above.  Virginia;  Tennessee; 
 
 Delaware.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1919. 
 
 Lamb,  Addison  Atkins;  1898.  Pennsylvania,  R.  Trinity,  Coatesville,  Pa. 
 Lamb,  James  Hart,  Jr.;  1913.  Pennsylvania,  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 Lamsa,  George  M.;  1921.  New  York. 
 
 *Lamon,  Archibald  H.;  1832.  Virginia;  Indiana;  Louisiana.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv.  d.  of  yellow  fever,  1853. 
 
 *  LAMOTHE,  JOHN  DOMINIQUE,  D.  D.,  1894.  Virginia;  Missouri; 
 
 Washington;  Louisiana;  Maryland.  Second  Missionary  Bishop  of  Hono¬ 
 lulu.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Lane,  Henry  Gardiner;  1906.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina,  R. 
 Good  Shepherd,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 
 
 *Latan£,  James  Allen,  D.  D.;  1856.  Virginia.  Trustee.  Joined  Reformed 
 
 Epis.  Ch.  and  became  a  bishop  in  that  body.  d.  1902. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 121 
 
 *Latane,  William  Catesby;  1875.  Virginia;  Westmoreland  Co.  d.  1906. 
 Lawrence,  Edward  Turner;  1884.  Maryland,  Retired,  Pikesville,  Md. 
 *Lawrence,  J.  P.;  1875.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1901. 
 
 Lawrence,  Thomas  Neyitt;  1908.  Son  of  above.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia; 
 
 No.  Carolina,  R.  All  Saints,  Concord,  N.  C. 
 
 *LAY,  HENRY  CHAMPLIN,  S.T.  D.,  LL.  D.,  1846.  Alabama.  Deputy  to 
 four  Gen.  Convs.  Third  Missionary  Bishop  of  Arkansas.  First  Bishop  of 
 Easton.  Author;  d.  1885. 
 
 *Lea,  John  W.;  1872.  West  Virginia. 
 
 *Leacock,  Benjamin  B.;  1851.  Alabama;  Pennsylvania.  Joined  Reformed 
 Epis.  Church,  d.  1896. 
 
 *Leaf,  Edmund;  1844.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Leakin,  George  Armistead,  D.  D.;  1843.  Maryland,  Trinity,  Baltimore. 
 
 Was  for  fourteen  years  the  senior  living  Alumnus,  d.  1912,  aet.  94. 
 *Leavell,  Francis  Keyes;  1882.  West  Virginia. 
 
 *Leavell,  William  T.;  1839.  Father  of  above.  Virginia;  West  Virginia. 
 
 d.  1899,  after  a  ministry  of  over  sixty  years,  aet  85. 
 
 Le  Blanc,  Edgar  L.;  1915.  No.  Carolina,;  Texas,  R.  Trinity,  Longview,  Texas. 
 Leckonby,  George  B.;  1914.  Kentucky;  Albany,  R.  Ascension,  Troy,  N.  Y. 
 Lee,  Baker  P.;  1896.  So.  Virginia;  Lexington;  Los  Angeles,  Retired,  Los 
 Angeles,  Cal.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Lee,  Charles  Henry;  1893.  West  Virginia;  Ohio;  Tennessee;  Atlanta, 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Macon,  Ga. 
 
 *Lee,  David  J.;  M.  D.;  1860.  Maryland;  California. 
 
 «FLee,  Edmund  Jennings,  B.  D.,  1900.  Missionary  to  China;  Anking,  China. 
 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Lee,  Francis  Dupont;  1879.  Virginia,  d.  1891. 
 
 Lee,  Francis  Robert;  1906.  So.  Virginia;  So.  Ohio,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Chil- 
 licothe,  O. 
 
 *Lee,  Henry  Bedinger,  D.  D.;  1875.  Virginia;  Christ,  Charlottesville,  d. 
 1921.  Father  of  the  two  following. 
 
 Lee,  Henry  Bedinger,  Jr.;  1902.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Maryland, 
 R.  Trinity,  Towson,  Md. 
 
 Lee,  James  Keith  Marshall;  1919.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  St.  Paul’s, 
 Newport  News,  Va. 
 
 *Lee,  John  R.;  1843.  No.  Carolina;  Virginia,  d.  1882.  Founder  of  three 
 Parishes. 
 
 Lee,  Lenoir  Valentine;  1916.  Virginia;  Texas,  R.  Redeemer,  Houston, 
 Tex. 
 
 Lee,  William  Byrd;  1878.  Virginia,  Gloucester  Co.  R.  Emer.  Gloucester, 
 Va. 
 
 Lee,  William  Byrd,  Jr.  1915.  Virginia;  Chap.  A.  E.  F.  1918.  So.  Virginia, 
 R.  St.  Brides,  Berkeley,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 *Lee,  William  Fitzhugh;  1825.  Virginia;  missionary  in  four  counties  in 
 James  River  valley,  St.  John’s,  Richmond,  Founder  of  Southern  Churchman. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1837. 
 
 Leete,  Wilbur  Scranton;  1898.  Kansas;  Iowa;  Nebraska,  R.  St.  Luke’s, 
 Plattsmouth,  Neb. 
 
122 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Leland,  Henry  Delos;  1917.  Waddington,  New  York. 
 
 *Le  Mosy,  Frederick  Littleton;  1896.  So.  Virginia,  d.  1900. 
 
 Lewis,  Arthur  Machen;  1901.  West  Virginia;  Iowa,  R.  St.  James,  Oska- 
 loosa,  Iowa. 
 
 Lewis,  David  Henry;  1907.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  War  service,  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 1918,  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Salem,  Va. 
 
 Lewis,  Hunter;  1904.  Texas;  So.  Virginia;  New  Mexico,  R.  St.  James, 
 Mesilla  Park,  N.  M. 
 
 *Lewis,  Nicholas  H.;  1867.  Virginia,  d.  1868. 
 
 Lewis,  Robert  Lee;  1916.  East  Carolina;  Bethlehem,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Troy, 
 Pa. 
 
 *Lewis,  Robert  W.;  1857.  Pennsylvania;  Kentucky;  Vermont;  New  York. 
 
 Lewis,  Robert  William;  1918.  Virginia,  Missionary  in  charge  Mission 
 District  number  2,  Mission  Home,  Va. 
 
 Lewis,  Thomas  Deane,  B.  D.,  D.  D.;  1893.  Virginia;  Texas;  New  Mexico; 
 Washington;  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  Ascension,  Amherst,  Va. 
 
 •1«*Liggins,  John;  1855.  Missionary  to  China,  and  first  missionary  of  this 
 Church  in  Japan.  Pennsylvania;  New  York.  Author;  Editor,  Spirit  of 
 Missions,  d.  1912. 
 
 Lightbourne,  John  Smith;  1893.  West  Virginia;  Pittsburg;  Georgia 
 Ohio;  Tennessee;  Kentucky;  Indiana;  So.  Carolina,  R.  St.  George  Winyah 
 Par.  Georgetown,  S.  C. 
 
 *Lindsay,  John  Summerfield,  D.  D.;  1869.  Virginia;  Chap.  Univ.  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia;  Maryland;  Connecticut;  Massachusetts.  Chap.  House  of  Repre¬ 
 sentatives;  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  and  President  of  House  of  Deputies 
 for  one  term.  d.  1903. 
 
 Lindsay,  William  Calvin;  1891. 
 
 LLOYD,  ARTHUR  SELDEN,  D.  D.;  1880.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Secretary, 
 Board  of  Missions;  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Virginia;  Resigned  to  serve  as 
 President,  Board  of  Missions;  Trustee;  Suffragan  Bishop  of  New  York, 
 New  York  City.  Author. 
 
 •FLloyd,  James  Hubard,  1908.  Missionary  to  Japan,  Wakayama,  Japan. 
 
 Lloyd,  John;  1917.  Son  of  Bishop  Lloyd.  Virginia;  Ambulance  Corps,  A. 
 E.  F.  and  disabled  in  service.  571  Park  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
 
 *Locke,  Thomas  E.;  1837.  Virginia,  d.  1897,  aet.  84.  “Zealous  and  diligent, 
 remarkable  for  his  buoyancy  and  hopefulness  of  spirit.” 
 
 *Lockwood,  William  F.;  1842.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1882. 
 
 Lodge,  James  Thornton;  1906.  Dallas;  Newark,  Camp  Chaplain,  1918. 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
 
 Loflin,  Walter  Lee;  1912.  Florida;  Tennessee;  Dallas,  R.  St.  Luke’s, 
 Denison,  Tex. 
 
 Logan,  Mercer  Patton,  D.  D.;  1880.  Virginia;  Tennessee;  So.  Carolina; 
 Warden,  Du  Bose  Training  School,  Monteagle,  Tennessee.  Deputy  to  three 
 Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Lounsbury,  Edward;  1841.  Ohio;  New  York;  Pennsylvania;  Iowa.  d. 
 1878  or  ’79. 
 
 Lounsbury,  Harold  Van  Olinda;  1922.  Washington,  Asst.  Min.  Holy 
 Trinity  par.  Collington,  Md. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 123 
 
 *Ludwig,  William  Charles  ;  1890.  d.  before  graduation.  “A  very  lovely 
 
 character.” 
 
 Mabley,  Thomas;  1922.  Newark,  Curate,  Trinity  Cathedral,  Newark,  N.  J. 
 Macdona,  G.  Victor;  1861.  Hythe,  Kent,  England. 
 
 *Macfarland,  Malcomb;  1841.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  186-. 
 *Mackenheimer,  George  L.;  1827.  Maryland,  d.  1868. 
 
 Mackie,  Arthur  J. ;  1923. 
 
 *Magill,  John  W. ;  1874.  Virginia;  d.  1876. 
 
 •b  Magill,  Robert  Alexander;  1921.  Missionary  to  China.  Yangchow,  China 
 Magruder,  James  Mitchell,  D.  D.;  1893.  Mississippi;  So.  Carolina; 
 
 Lexington;  Maryland;  Retired,  Baltimore,  Md.  Camp  Chap.  U.  S.  A. 
 1918.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Mahan,  Milo,  D.  D.;  1842.  New  York;  New  Jersey;  Pennsylvania;  Pro¬ 
 fessor  in  the  General  Theological  Seminary;  Maryland,  St.  Paul’s,  Baltimore. 
 Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  Author;  d.  1870. 
 
 *Maitland,  Samuel  Seaton;  1877.  Maryland.  Died  early. 
 
 *Major,  Henry;  1838.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Malone,  Edmund  Lucien;  1910.  East  Carolina;  No.  Carolina;  Mississippi, 
 R.  Trinity,  Hattiesburg,  Miss. 
 
 Manning,  Henry  Pindell;  1910.  Maryland;  Kentucky;  Missouri,  R. 
 Grace,  Jefferson  City,  Mo. 
 
 Manson,  George  E.;  1922.  Min.  St.  Thomas,  Windsor,  East  Carolina. 
 *Marbury,  Alexander  M.,  M.  D.;  1836.  Maryland,  d.  1873. 
 
 *Marbury,  J.  S.;  1840.  Virginia;  Alabama.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 d.  about  1852.  “The  fragrance  of  his  honored  name  will  long  dwell  with 
 his  fellow  laborers.” 
 
 *Marbury,  Ogle;  1870.  Easton. 
 
 *Marple,  Alonzo  Augustus;  1846.  Pennsylvania.  Deputy  to  four  Gen. 
 Convs.  d.  1909,  aet.  86. 
 
 Marsden,  Henry  Howard;  1910.  Oregon;  Maryland;  Chap.  A.  E.  F. 
 
 1918.  Missouri,  R.  St.  Mary’s,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
 
 *Marsden,  John  H.;  1828.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Marshall,  Charles  Edward  Ambler;  1898.  West  Virginia;  So.  Virginia, 
 d.  1919. 
 
 "“Marshall,  Edward  C.;  1855.  New  York. 
 
 •b  Marshall,  Myron  Barraud;  1907.  Missionary  to  Philippine  Islands;  So. 
 Virginia,  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 Marshall,  Norman  Fitzhugh;  1883.  Virginia;  West  Virginia;  Ohio;  New 
 Mexico;  No.  Texas;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Meherrin  par.  Emporia,  Va. 
 Marshall,  William  Clarkson  Jr.;  1915.  Virginia;  Easton,  R.  St.  Paul’s 
 Centerville,  Md.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Martin,  Horace  Dwight;  1911.  Kentucky;  Lexington.  Berea,  Ky. 
 Martin,  Hugh  McDonald;  1895.  Maryland;  Mississippi,  R.  St.  Paul’s, 
 Columbus,  Miss. 
 
 "“Martin,  John;  1834.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Easton,  d.  1893. 
 
 Martin,  James  Luther;  1904.  No.  Carolina;  Maryland;  So.  Ohio,  R. 
 Holy  Trinity,  Cincinnati,  O. 
 
124 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Martin,  Thomas  Ferdinand;  1852.  Virginia;  Trustee;  Tennessee,  St.  Ann’s 
 Nashville,  d.  1904,  aet.  78.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Martin,  Thomas  M.;  1857.  Pennsylvania;  Indiana. 
 
 *Mason,  John  K.,  D.  D.;  1876.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Kentucky.  Deputy 
 to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1910. 
 
 *Mason,  Landon  Randolph,  D.  D.;  1873.  West  Virginia;  Virginia;  Deputy 
 to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1923. 
 
 *Mason,  Richard  R.,  D.  D.;  1857.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1886. 
 
 Mason,  Wiley  Roy;  1907.  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Charlottesville,  Va. 
 *Massey,  J.  Albert,  D.  D.;  1841.  Virginia;  Alabama.  Deputy  to  four  Gen. 
 Convs. 
 
 •b  Massie,  Robert  Kinloch,  D.  D.;  1891.  Missionary  to  China;  Virginia; 
 Professor  in  Theological  Seminary  in  Va.;  Lexington,  Dean,  Christ  Ch.  Cathe¬ 
 dral,  Lexington,  Ky.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Matlack,  Robert  C.,  D.  D.;  1857.  Pennsylvania.  Secty.  Evangelical 
 
 Education  Soc.  d.  1898. 
 
 •b Matthews,  Nathan;  1900.  Missionary  to  Africa;  Massachusetts,  R.  Calvary 
 Danvers,  Mass. 
 
 *Maury,  Macgruder;  1861.  Virginia;  Chap.  U.  S.  A.;  Kansas. 
 
 *Maury,  Thompson  B.;  1861.  Virginia;  Mississippi. 
 
 *Maxcy,  Eaton  W.,  D.  D.  1856.  Massachusetts;  Rhode  Island;  New  York; 
 
 Pennsylvania;  Connecticut,  d.  1903. 
 
 *Maxwell,  John  G.;  1838.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Maxwell,  Samuel;  1861.  New  York;  Ohio. 
 
 May,  David;  1882.  Virginia;  Ohio;  Maryland,  R.  Western  Run  par.  Glyn- 
 don,  Md. 
 
 *May,  James,  D.  D.;  1827.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia;  Professor  in  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia.  Appointed  to  Professorship  in  Philadelphia  Divinity 
 School.  Editor,  d.  1863.  “Few  such  Christians  have  gone  to  heaven  in 
 recent  years.” 
 
 *Maybin,  D.  C.,  D.  D.;  1850.  Ohio;  Kentucky. 
 
 *Mayer,  Gustavus  W.;  1859.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Western  New  York; 
 
 Newark,  d.  1905. 
 
 Mayers,  David  Campbell;  1900.  Idaho;  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Service  in  France  1918.  R.  Johns  par.  Middleburg,  Va. 
 
 Maynard,  Malcomb  DePui;  1913.  Harrisburg,  R.  St.  John’s,  Bellefonte,  Pa. 
 *Mayo,  Charles  J.  S.;  1880.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Washington,  d.  1909, 
 Mayo,  George  Pickett;  1902.  Virginia,  Founder  and  Superintendent, 
 Blue  Ridge  Industrial  School;  R.  Monumental,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Mayo,  Robert  Atkinson;  1885.  Pennsylvania;  Maryland,  R.  Christ  Ch. 
 
 West  River,  Md. 
 
 McAffee,  L.  Carroll;  1869. 
 
 McAllister,  James  Rowan;  1917.  So.  Virginia,  R.  St.  John’s,  Petersburg, 
 Va. 
 
 McBryde,  David  Caldwell;  1899. 
 
 *McBryde,  Robert  J.,  D.  D.,  1869.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia.  Chaplain. 
 
 Univ.  Va.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1916. 
 
 McClellan,  Henry  L. ;  1905.  Ohio;  Pittsburgh,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Monongahela, 
 Pa. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 125 
 
 *McConnell,  William  James.;  1918.  Brotherhood  St.  Andrew  worker. 
 Marine  Camp,  Paris  Island,  S.  C.  Died  of  influenza. 
 
 *McCormac,  Johnston;  1855.  Oregon.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church. 
 
 *McCormick,  M.  T.;  1873.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church. 
 
 *McCready,  William  George;  D.  D.;  1880.  Kentucky,  Archdeacon. 
 
 Easton;  Asheville;  Long  Island;  Lexington,  d.  1922.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv. 
 
 McCulloh,  Duncan;  1881.  Virginia;  New  York;  Maryland;  R.  Emer. 
 Immanuel,  Glencoe,  Md. 
 
 McDonald,  Pierce  Naylor,  B.  D.;  1905.  West  Virginia;  Kentucky; 
 
 Alabama,  R.  Ascension,  Montgomery,  Ala. 
 
 *McDonough,  Anthony  A.;  1872.  Virginia. 
 
 McDOWELL,  WILLIAM  GEORGE,  Jr.,  B.  D.,  D.  D.;  1909.  So.  Virginia 
 Chaplain  A.  E.  F.  1918.  Alabama;  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Alabama.  Bir¬ 
 mingham,  Ala. 
 
 McElhinney,  Robert  A.  1870. 
 
 *McElwee,  Samuel;  1871.  Delaware. 
 
 *McGill,  Ernest;  1882.  Nebraska;  Tennessee;  Florida,  Archdeacon;  East¬ 
 on,  Maryland,  d.  1906. 
 
 McGill,  John,  D.  D.;  1861.  Virginia,  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.  Retired,  after 
 nearly  sixty  years  work  in  rural  parishes.  Cumberland,  Md. 
 
 McGowan,  William  Knight;  1887.  New  York,  R.  Grace-Emmanuel, 
 
 New  York  City. 
 
 *McGuire,  Edward  B.;  1842.  Virginia,  d.  1881. 
 
 *McGuire,  Francis  H.;  1836.  Virginia,  d.  1865. 
 
 *McGuire,  John  P.;  1825.  Virginia;  Essex  Co.  and  throughout  Rappahan¬ 
 nock  valley;  Principal,  E.  H.  S.;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 Conv.  d.  1869.  Trustee. 
 
 McGuire,  William;  1847.  Virginia;  Massachusetts;  Maryland.  Joined 
 
 Reformed  Epis.  Church,  d.  1887. 
 
 *McKee,  Francis;  1827. 
 
 *McKim,  Haslett,  D.  D.;  1869.  New  Jersey;  New  York.  Instructor, 
 
 Training  School  for  Deaconesses,  d.  1908. 
 
 *McKim,  Randolph  Harrison,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1864.  Virginia;  New  York; 
 Louisiana;  Washington,  Epiphany  Ch.;  Chaplain  C.  S.  A.;  Deputy  to  eight 
 Gen.  Convs.  and  President  of  House  of  Deputies  for  three  sessions;  Author. 
 Trustee,  d.  1920. 
 
 McKinley,  Benjamin  Walter  Blaine;  1909.  West  Virginia;  Maryland, 
 R.  Antietam  par.  Breathedsville,  Md. 
 
 *McLeod,  W.  B.;  1859. 
 
 McManus,  Francis  Edward;  1889.  Missouri;  Arizona;  Ohio;  Washington, 
 R.  Trinity,  Upper  Marlboro,  Md. 
 
 *McMurphy,  Albert  T.;  1843.  Ohio;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1878. 
 
 **McNabb,  John;  1876.  Missionary  to  Africa.  Virginia,  d.  1914.  “He  left 
 a  splendid  record  of  loyal  service.” 
 
 McQueary,  Howard;  1886. 
 
 *McRae,  Cameron  F.;  1835.  No.  Carolina;  Pennsylvania;  Georgia;  Chap¬ 
 lain,  C.  S.  A.;  Maryland,  d.  about  1872. 
 
126 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ■P  McRae,  Cameron  Farquhar,  B.  D.;  1899.  Missionary  to  China.  Shanghai, 
 China. 
 
 *Meachan,  John  H.;  1856. 
 
 Mead,  George  Otis;  1895.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Southwestern  Virginia, 
 R.  Christ  Ch.  Roanoke,  Va.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Seminary  Trustee. 
 *Mead,  Zachariah;  1830.  Grandfather  of  above.  Virginia.  Editor,  Southern 
 Churchman. 
 
 *Meade,  Everard,  D.  D;  1872.  Tennessee;  Virginia;  Evangelist;  Sect’y  of 
 Diocese;  Pohick  Ch.  d.  1913.  “A  ministry  of  marked  usefulness.” 
 *Meade,  Philip  Nelson;  1871.  Missouri;  Central  New  York.  Author;  d.  1899. 
 *Meade,  Richard  Kidder;  1835.  Virginia,  Christ  Ch.  Charlottesville,  d.  1892. 
 Meade,  Robert  Nelson;  1902.  West  Virginia;  Pittsburgh,  R.  Redeemer, 
 Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
 
 Meade,  William;  1917.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Moundsville, 
 W.  Va. 
 
 *Meade,  William  H.,  D.  D.;  1863.  Son  of  Richard  K.,  Va.;  West  Virginia; 
 Trustee;  Pennsylvania;  No.  Carolina;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1917. 
 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  “Gentle,  strong,  scholarly,  loyal.” 
 
 *Meade,  William  Nelson;  1885.  So.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  Virginia; 
 d.  1921.  (Of  the  above  Meades,  Richard  K.  was  a  son,  William  H.,  Everard, 
 Philip  N.  and  William  N.  were  grandsons,  and  Robert  N.  and  William  are 
 great-grandsons,  of  Bishop  William  Meade.) 
 
 *Mee,  Charles  Brassington;  1871.  Pennsylvania;  Illinois;  Missouri;  New 
 York.  d.  1915. 
 
 •i*  Meem,  John  Gaw,  D.  D.;  1891.  Missionary  to  Brazil.  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
 
 Brazil.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 •b  Mellen,  Arthur  Hallett;  1892.  Missionary  to  Cuba;  New  York;  Mis¬ 
 sionary  in  Mexico;  Agent,  Am.  Bible  Society,  Mexico  City. 
 
 Mellichampe,  Edward  Winborne;  1916.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  St. 
 John’s,  Halifax,  Va. 
 
 *Mendenhall,  Edwin;  1844.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Meredith,  Elliott  Benger;  1901.  Nevada;  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  R.  St. 
 Anne’s  par.  Scottsville,  Va. 
 
 *Meredith,  Jacquelin  M.;  1860.  Georgia;  Chaplain  C.  S.  A.;  Virginia,  d. 
 
 1920,  aet.  85.  Gave  three  sons  to  ministry. 
 
 Meredith,  John  Scott;  1893.  Kentucky;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Ascension, 
 Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 Meredith,  Reuben;  1894.  So.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina,  R.  Trinity,  Scotland 
 Neck,  N.  C. 
 
 *Meredith,  William  C.,  D.  D.;  1845.  Virginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.  Trustee. 
 
 d.  1875.  “As  noble  and  manly  a  Christian  as  one  meets  in  this  world.” 
 Merryman,  Richard  L.;  1914.  West  Virginia;  So.  Carolina. 
 
 ^Messenger,  Erasmus  J.  P.;  1845.  Missionary  to  Africa  and  died  there. 
 *Messenger,  Thomas  H.,  D.  D.;  1861. 
 
 Meyers,  Walter  Howard;  1904.  West  Virginia;  Texas;  Dallas,  R.  St. 
 Mary’s,  Hillsboro,  Tex. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 127 
 
 Mezick,  Frank;  1899.  So.  Virginia,  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  Nelson  par. 
 Arrington,  Va. 
 
 *Micou,  Granville  R.;  1899.  Virginia,  d.  1902. 
 
 Micou,  Paul,  B.  D.;  1913.  Secretary,  Commission  on  Student  Work;  New 
 York  City.  Author.  These  two  are  sons  of  Prof.  R.  W.  Micou. 
 
 *Miles,  George  D.;  1846.  Pennsylvania;  Massachusetts.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv.  d.  1874  or  ’75. 
 
 Miller,  Alexander;  1918.  East  Carolina,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 *Miller,  E.  H.;  1857. 
 
 Miller,  James  Daniel,  B.  D.;  1893.  No.  Carolina;  West  Virginia;  Mary¬ 
 land;  Georgia,  R.  St.  Michael  &  All  Angels,  Savannah,  Ga. 
 
 *Mills,  Lawrence  H.,  D.  D.;  1861.  New  York;  Connecticut;  England, 
 Professor,  Oriental  Literature,  Oxford  University.  Author;  d.  1919. 
 
 Milton,  William  Hammond,  D.  D.;  1892.  Maryland;  So.  Virginia;  East 
 Carolina,  R.  St.  James,  Wilmington,  N.  C.  Secretary,  Field  Dept.,  Nat. 
 Council.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  Author. 
 
 Miner,  Edward  Patton;  1901.  So.  Virginia,  Asst.  Min.  St.  Luke’s,  Norfolk, 
 Va. 
 
 Minnigerode,  James  Gibbon,  D.  D.;  1871.  Virginia;  Kentucky,  R.  Emer. 
 Calvary,  Louisville,  Ky.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 •F*Minor,  Launcelot  B.;  1836.  Missionary  to  Africa;  and  died  there  the 
 first  martyr  of  our  African  mission. 
 
 *Mintzner,  George;  1826.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Mitchell,  Austin  Brockenbrough;  1900.  West  Virginia,  Min.  St.  John’s, 
 Harpers  Ferry,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Mitchell,  James  A.;  1864.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Easton,  d.  1911.  “Of 
 unfaltering  fidelity.” 
 
 *Mitchell,  Robert  H.;  1861. 
 
 *Moncure,  John,  D.  D.;  1881.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia.  Archdeacon  of 
 
 Colored  Work  and  City  Missionary.  Died  in  trying  to  save  the  life  of  a 
 colored  servant,  1912. 
 
 Moncure,  Roland  J.,  B.  D.;  1923. 
 
 Monroe,  Charles  Leroy;  1921.  Virginia,  Min.  Trinity  par.  Mineral,  Va. 
 
 Moore,  Francis  Van  Renssaeler;  1903.  Maryland;  New  Jersey.  New 
 Orleans,  La. 
 
 *Moore,  Richard  Channing;  1832.  Son  of  Bishop  Moore.  New  Jersey;  Penn¬ 
 sylvania.  d.  about  1866. 
 
 Moore,  Samuel  Scollay,  D.  D.;  1884.  West  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Parkersburg, 
 W.  Va.  Deputy  to  eight  Gen.  Convs.  Trustee,  secretary  of  the  Board. 
 
 Morgan,  Richard;  1906.  Dallas,  R.  Trinity,  Bonham,  Tex. 
 
 ■F*Morris,  Arthur  R.;  1870.  Missionary  to  Japan.  Died  there,  1912. 
 
 *Morris,  Charles;  1876.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Indiana.  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 Conv. 
 
 *Morris,  John  H.;  1857. 
 
 •F  Morris,  James  Watson,  D.  D.;  1889.  Brazil;  Virginia;  Brazil;  Dean  and  pro¬ 
 fessor,  Theological  School,  Porto  Alegre,  Brazil. 
 
 *Morrison,  Archibald  M.;  1852.  Massachusetts;  New  York;  Ohio;  Penn¬ 
 sylvania.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church,  d.  1888. 
 
128 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Morrison,  George  F.;  1844.  Maryland,  d.  1870. 
 
 *Morrison,  James  H.,  D.  D.;  1838.  Alabama;  Kentucky;  Virginia,  d.  1884. 
 Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Con  vs. 
 
 Morrison,  Lewis  Chester;  1915.  Pennsylvania;  No.  Carolina;  Maine,  R. 
 St.  John’s,  Southwest  Harbor,  Me. 
 
 *Morsell,  Joshua,  D.  D.;  1842.  Maryland;  Delaware;  New  York.  Deputy  to 
 one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Mortimer,  George  D.  E.;  1861.  Virginia;  Kentucky. 
 
 Morton,  William  Jackson,  D.  D.;  1891.  Tennessee;  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch. 
 Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 *Mower,  Benjamin  Franklin;  1845.  Georgia;  Virginia;  Louisiana;  Alabama. 
 *Mulchahey,  James,  D.  D.;  1845.  Rhode  Island;  Vermont;  New  York;  Massa¬ 
 chusetts.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Author;  d.  1897. 
 
 Mullikin,  Clarence  Stuart;  1903.  Alaska;  Colorado. 
 
 Mundy,  Thomas  Gustave;  1916.  Alabama,  R.  St.  John’s,  Albany,  Ala. 
 *Munroe,  William  H.;  1855.  Massachusetts;  New  Jersey;  Pennsylvania,  d. 
 1893. 
 
 *Murdaugh,  Edward  C.,  D.  D.;  1845.  Alabama;  Maryland;  Virginia,  d.  1886. 
 *Murray,  Edwin  W.;  1848.  Virginia;  Maine,  d.  1894. 
 
 *Murray,  Gustavus  M.,  Jr.;  1861.  Massachusetts;  Pennsylvania;  New 
 Jersey.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1898. 
 
 Murray,  Robert,  Jr.;  1861.  Rhode  Island.  Retired,  Waltham,  Mass. 
 
 Myer,  Walden;  1893.  Washington,  Canon,  Cath.  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul,  Wash¬ 
 ington,  D.  C. 
 
 •b  Naide,  Takeshi;  1922.  Missionary  to  Japan. 
 
 •b  NAIDE,  YASUTARO;  1905.  Bishop-elect,  Osaka,  Japan. 
 
 *Nash,  Samuel  P. ;  1843.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Neff,  Douglass  Williams;  1921.  Virginia,  R.  Abingdon  and  Ware  pars. 
 Gloucester,  Va. 
 
 Neilson,  William  H.,  D.  D.;  1861.  Massachusetts;  Long  Island;  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania;  West  Virginia;  New  Jersey,  Acting  professor.  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia.  Retired,  Plainfield,  N.  J. 
 
 *Nelson,  Cleland  K.,  D.  D.;  1839.  Virginia;  Maryland.  President,  St.  John’s 
 College.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1890. 
 
 *Nelson,  George  Archie;  1887.  d.  1885  while  a  student. 
 
 *Nelson,  George  Washington;  1834.  Virginia,  d.  1839  or  ’40. 
 
 *Nelson,  George  Washington;  1874.  Virginia.  Son  of  above.  Deputy  to 
 three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1903.  “Indomitable,  generous  and  largehearted.” 
 *Nelson,  Kinloch,  D.  D.;  1868.  Virginia.  Professor,  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1894.  “Eminent  Christian  and 
 scholar.” 
 
 *Nelson,  Keating  Simmons;  1885.  Virginia.  Son  of  Dr.  Cleland  K. 
 d**NELsoN,  Robert,  D.  D.;  1845.  Missionary  to  China;  Virginia.  Author. 
 
 Nelson,  Robert  Burwell;  1897.  Maryland;  Ohio;  Kentucky;  So.  Virginia; 
 Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Winchester,  Va.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 •b  Nelson,  Thomas  Kinloch,  D.  D.;  1910.  Missionary  to  China;  Professor,  St. 
 John’s  Univ.;  So.  Virginia;  Professor,  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia. 
 (The  last  two  are  sons  of  Rev.  Professor  K.  Nelson.) 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 129 
 
 Nes,  William  Hamilton;  1921.  Washington,  R.  Holy  Trinity  par.  Collington, 
 Md. 
 
 Nesbit,  Charles;  1893. 
 
 *Newcomb,  Charles  K.;  1838. 
 
 *Newell,  Chester;  1834.  Tennessee;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  N.,  New  York. 
 
 *Newman,  Lewis  C.;  1854.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania;  Missionary  to  the  Jews 
 in  Philadelphia,  d.  1880  or  ’81. 
 
 *NICHOLSON,  ISAAC  LEA,  D.  D.;  1871.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania;  Fifth 
 Bishop  of  Milwaukee,  d.  1906. 
 
 Niver,  Edwin  Barnes,  D.  D.;  1892.  Maryland,  Christ  Ch.  Baltimore;  Chap¬ 
 lain  U.  S.  Marines,  Quantico,  Va.  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 *Noblitt,  James  B.;  1839. 
 
 Noe,  Walter  Raleigh;  1908.  East  Carolina,  Executive  Secretary,  and  Sec¬ 
 retary  of  Diocese,  Wilmington,  N.  C.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Noell,  John  K.;  1842.  Virginia. 
 
 *Noland,  Robert  Grattan;  1884.  West  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Mississippi; 
 Missouri;  Lexington;  So.  Ohio.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1916. 
 
 *Norris,  Alexander;  1833.  Virginia,  d.  1839  or  ’40. 
 
 *Norris,  William  Herbert;  1842.  Pennsylvania;  New  Jersey,  d.  1879. 
 
 *Northam,  Robert  M.;  1836.  Virginia. 
 
 *Norton,  George  Hatley,  D.  D.;  1846.  Ohio;  Virginia;  Chaplain  C.  S.  A.; 
 St.  Paul’s,  Alexandria.  Trustee.  Deputy  to  nine  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1893.  “Of 
 unusually  clear  and  sound  judgment  and  great  ability.” 
 
 *Norwood,  John  J.;  1871.  Virginia.  Evangelist,  d.  1919. 
 
 *Nott,  John  C.;  1860. 
 
 Nugent,  Perry  Remsden;  1887.  Virginia.  Withdrew  from  ministry.  Rich, 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 *Okeson,  Nicholas  A.,  D.  D.;  1846.  Virginia.  St.  Paul’s,  Norfolk,  d.  1882. 
 
 O’Meara,  John  Alexander,  D.  D.  1894.  California;  England;  Retired, 
 New  York  City. 
 
 •b  Osborne,  Franklin  Thorpe;  1916.  Missionary  to  Brazil,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 
 
 Osburne,  Herbert  Stabler;  1910.  So.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Virginia,  R. 
 St.  John’s,  Tappahannock,  Va. 
 
 *Osgood,  Ernest  Earle;  1903.  Virginia,  R.  Emmanuel,  Brook  Hill,  Va.  Arch¬ 
 deacon,  Colored  Work.  Author;  d.  1923. 
 
 Osmond,  William  Henry;  1897.  Maryland;  Massachusetts,  R.  Christ  Ch. 
 Plymouth,  Mass. 
 
 *Overby,  Alexander;  1873.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1903. 
 
 Owens,  James  Marshall;  1900.  So.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Louisiana,  R.  St. 
 Mark’s,  Shreveport. 
 
 ^Packard,  George,  M.  D.;  1843.  Massachusetts,  d.  1876.  Brother  of  Pro¬ 
 fessor  Packard. 
 
 *Packard,  Thomas  Jones,  D.  D.;  1880.  Virginia;  Maryland.  Son  of  Professor 
 Packard.  Asst.  Secretary,  House  of  Bishops.  Member  of  Commission  to  pre¬ 
 pare  Marginal  Readings  for  Standard  Bible.  Acting  professor,  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia,  d.  1912. 
 
130 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Paddock,  Wilbur  F.,  D.  D.;  1859.  Ohio;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1903. 
 
 *Page,  Carter;  1843.  Maryland;  Kentucky,  d.  1893. 
 
 *Page,  Carter;  1884.  Virginia,  d.  1910. 
 
 *Page,  Coupland  R.;  1872.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1921. 
 
 *Page,  Frank,  D.  D.;  1878.  Texas;  Long  Island;  Virginia.  Deputy  to  two  Gen. 
 Convs.  d.  1918. 
 
 •b  Page,  Henry  Deane;  1882.  Missionary  to  Japan.  Joined  Irvingites.  Long 
 Beach,  Cal. 
 
 *Page,  James  J.;  1847.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Maryland.  Father  of  H.  D. 
 above,  d.  1898. 
 
 Page,  Thomas  Carter;  1886.  Virginia;  Easton;  So.  Virginia;  Southwestern 
 Virginia,  R.  St.  Peter’s,  Altavista,  Va.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  Camp 
 Service,  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  1918. 
 
 Page,  Wiley  Jones;  1884.  Georgia;  Missouri;  Maryland,  R.  Christ  Ch.,  Rock 
 Springs,  Md. 
 
 Palmer,  Giles  Buckner;  1910.  Virginia,  R.  St.  Stephen’s,  Westhampton, 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Palmer,  Herbert  Noble;  1903. 
 
 *Panetti,  John  Michael;  1890.  Died  while  an  undergraduate. 
 
 *Pannil,  David  H.;  1860. 
 
 *Parker,  Calvin  C.;  1861.  Pennsylvania,  d.  1920.,  aet.  84. 
 
 ■I**Parker,  Henry  M.;  1859.  Missionary  to  China,  and  martyred  there.  “He 
 offered  himself  and  his  possessions  to  Christ.” 
 
 *F*Parker,  Henry  M.;  1877.  Son  of  above.  Missionary  to  Africa.  Afterwards 
 joined  Presbyterian  Church. 
 
 *Parker,  Walter  G.;  1915.  Arkansas,  d.  1916. 
 
 Parshley,  Anthony  Robert;  1918.  East  Carolina,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Clinton,  N.C. 
 
 Parsons,  Francis  Alan;  1915.  West  Virginia;  Delaware,  R.  St.  Philip’s, 
 Laurel,  Del. 
 
 Partrick,  Theodore;  1920.  East  Carolina,  R.  Grace,  Plymouth,  N.  C. 
 
 *Parvin,  Robert  J.;  1847.  Pennsylvania;  Western  New  York.  d.  1868. 
 
 *Passmore,  William;  1844.  No.  Carolina;  Texas,  New  Jersey. 
 
 Pastorius,  Henry  C.;  1870.  Pennsylvania;  Bethlehem,  Retired,  Lamsford,  Pa. 
 
 *Pate,  Otho  K.;  1870.  Kentucky,  d.  1870. 
 
 ■F*Patton,  James  Lindsay;  1890.  Missionary  to  Japan.  West  Texas;  Florida. 
 Deputy  to  three  Gev.  Convs.  d.  1915. 
 
 Patton,  Robert  Williams,  D.  D.;  1895.  So.  Virginia;  Pittsburgh;  Atlanta. 
 Director,  Field  Dept.,  Nat.  Council;  New  York  City. 
 
 Paugh,  Earnest  Leroy;  1914.  Harrisburg;  Chaplain  U.  S.  N.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 *f«*PAYNE,  JOHN,  D.  D.;  1836.  Missionary  to  Africa,  and  First  Missionary 
 Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas.  Author;  After  thirty  years  of  labor  there  he  retired, 
 in  broken  health,  and  spent  the  few  years  remaining  to  him  as  a  country 
 pastor  in  Virginia  his  native  state,  d.  1874. 
 
 *Payne,  Thomas  Alexander;  1892.  d.  a  few  months  after  ordination. 
 
 Pearce,  Eugene  Sebastian;  1908.  Albany;  Central  New  York,  R.  Zion, 
 Rome,  N.  Y. 
 
 •b  Peatross,  Louis  Ashby;  1913.  Missionary  to  Japan;  So.  Carolina;  So.  Ohio, 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 131 
 
 ♦Peck,  Francis;  1833.  Maryland;  Rhode  Island;  New  York;  Long  Island. 
 Pedrick,  Elmer  Churnside;  1918.  Virginia,  R.  St.  Thomas,  Richmond,  Va. 
 ♦Peers,  Benjamin  O.;  1826.  Kentucky;  New  York. 
 
 *Peet,  Robert  B.;  1856.  Pennsylvania;  Ohio;  Rhode  Island;  California,  d. 
 1897. 
 
 ♦Pendleton,  William  H.;  1843.  Virginia,  d.  1872  or  ’73.  “His  exemplary 
 life  and  pulpit  power  were  felt  wherever  his  ministry  was  exercised.” 
 Pendleton,  William  H.  K.;  1896.  Son  of  above.  Virginia;  So.  Ohio;  So. 
 Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  Upper  So.  Carolina,  R.  Advent,  Spartanburg,  S.  C. 
 Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Pendleton,  William  Gibson,  D.  D.;  1907.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  South¬ 
 western  Virginia,  Principal,  Virginia  Epis.  School,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 **PENICK,  CHARLES  CLIFTON,  D.  D.;  1869.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Third 
 Missionary  Bishop  of  Liberia.  Author;  After  being  compelled  to  return, 
 Kentucky;  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  d.  1914. 
 
 ♦Penick,  Edwin  Anderson;  1877.  Brother  of  above.  Virginia;  Kentucky; 
 
 New  Jersey;  Arizona;  Alabama,  d.  1922.  Deputy  to  seven  Gen.  Convs. 
 PENICK,  EDWIN  ANDERSON,  D.  D.;  1912.  Son  of  above.  So.  Carolina; 
 
 No.  Carolina;  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  North  Carolina.  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
 Perkins,  Charles  Edwin,  B.  D.;  1899.  Colorado;  Utah;  Maryland,  R.  St. 
 
 Thomas,  Homestead,  Baltimore,  Md.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 ♦Perkins,  Edmund  T.,  D.  D.;  1847.  Virginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Kentucky, 
 St.  Paul’s,  Louisville.  Deputy  to  eleven  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1901. 
 
 *Perkins,  William  S.;  1829.  Vermont;  Virginia;  Pennsylvania.  Joined  Re¬ 
 formed  Epis.  Church,  d.  1890,  aet.  87. 
 
 Perry-Ayscough,  Lionel  Blight;  1908.  Southsea,  Portsmouth,  England. 
 ♦Perry,  George  Plitt;  1874. 
 
 ♦Perry,  Josiah  Bedon,  D.  D.;  1875.  Maryland;  Washington;  Mississippi. 
 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1908. 
 
 *Perry,  Joseph  H.;  1850. 
 
 ♦Perry,  Marvil  L.;  1835. 
 
 ♦PERRY,  WILLIAM  STEVENS,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1855.  New  Hampshire; 
 Maine;  Connecticut;  Western  New  York;  President,  Hobart  College; 
 Historian;  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.;  Secretary,  House  of  Deputies;  Second 
 Bishop  of  Iowa.  Author;  d.  1898. 
 
 ♦Perryman,  Edward  G.;  1858.  Maryland;  Easton. 
 
 Persons,  Frank  Stanford;  1916.  Virginia,  Min.  Lynnwood  par.  Yancey,  Va. 
 ♦PETERKIN,  GEORGE  WILLIAM,  D.D.,LL.D.;  1868.  Virginia;  Maryland; 
 First  Bishop  of  West  Virginia.  Trustee.  Author;  d.  1916.  “A  man  of  great 
 energy,  strong  intellect  and  loving  heart.  A  tower  of  strength  to  his  Diocese.” 
 ♦Peterkin,  Joshua,  D.  D.;  1837.  Father  of  above.  Maryland;  New  Jersey. 
 Virginia,  St.  James,  Richmond.  Trustee.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  d. 
 1892.  “A  character  of  rare  and  remarkable  Christian  graces,  with  an  excep¬ 
 tional  combination  of  gentleness  and  power,  of  strength  and  love.” 
 
 Peters,  Minor  Julius;  1909.  Asheville. 
 
 Pettus,  William  Henry;  1911.  So.  Virginia;  Massachusetts;  Washington, 
 R.  St.  Mark’s,  Washington,  D.  C.  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  1918. 
 
 Peyton,  William  Preston;  1916.  So.  Virginia;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  war  service  in 
 France,  1918.  Upper  So.  Carolina,  R.  St.  John’s,  Winnsboro,  S.  C. 
 
132 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Pfeiffer,  George  B.;  1901. 
 
 *Phelps,  Alanson;  1841.  Indiana;  Ohio. 
 
 Phelps,  Richard  Roscoe,  B.  D.;  1906.  No.  Carolina;  Virginia;  So.  Virginia, 
 Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 Phillips,  Peter  Parker,  D.  D.;  1878.  Virginia,  St.  Paul’s,  Alexandria;  Sec¬ 
 retary,  Education  Society;  Trustee.  Retired,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 *Phillips,  Richard  H.;  1834.  Maryland;  Virginia,  Principal,  Virginia  Female 
 Institute  for  over  thirty  years,  d.  1890,  aet.  80.  “It  is  impossible  to  estimate 
 his  work  for  Christ  and  the  Church.” 
 
 Phillips,  Robert  Theodore;  1911.  Atlanta;  So.  Florida;  R.  Trinity,  Miami, 
 Fla. 
 
 Pielow,  Edward  Leeson  Bell;  1921.  Maryland,  R.  St.  Bartholomew’s, 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Pierson,  Wallace  Nelson;  1908.  Western  New  York;  Los  Angeles,  R.  St. 
 Augustine’s,  Santa  Monica,  Cal. 
 
 *Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth,  D.  D.;  1834.  So.  Carolina,  Grace,  Charleston 
 for  about  half  a  century.  President,  Society  of  the  Cincinnati;  Deputy  to 
 eleven  Gen.  Con  vs.;  President  of  House  of  Deputies  of  last  Gen.  Council  of 
 Church  in  C.  S.  A.;  For  several  years  Senior  living  Alumnus,  d.  1898,  aet.  86. 
 
 *Pleasants,  Charles  E.;  1835.  Maryland. 
 
 Plummer,  James  Fitts;  1894.  So.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Maryland;  West 
 Virginia;  Alabama,  R.  St.  Mark’s,  Toulminville,  Ala. 
 
 *P oindexter,  James  Edward;  1861.  Easton;  Maryland;  Virginia;  North 
 Carolina,  d.  1912.  “A  man  brave  and  true,  an  able  minister.” 
 
 *POLK,  LEONIDAS,  D.  D.;  1830.  Virginia;  Tennessee.  First  Missionary 
 Bishop  of  the  Southwest;  First  Bishop  of  Louisiana.  Being  a  graduate  of 
 West  Point  and  accomplished  in  military  science,  he  entered  the  Confederate 
 army  that  he  might  better  serve  the  untrained  youth  of  his  state,  and  was  com¬ 
 pelled  by  military  necessity  to  remain  therein.  As  Lieutenant  General  was 
 killed  in  battle,  June  14,  1864.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *POTTER,  HENRY  CODMAN,  D.D.,  LL.  D.;  1857.  Massachusetts;  New 
 York,  Grace  Church,  N.  Y.  City;  Secretary,  House  of  Bishops;  Seventh 
 Bishop  of  New  York.  Author;  Contributed  improvements  to  the  Seminary 
 Chapel,  d.  1908. 
 
 Powell,  Herbert  Henry,  Ph.  D.,  S.  T.  D.;  1900.  Bethlehem;  California; 
 Professor,  University  of  the  Pacific;  Dean  and  Professor,  Church  Divinity 
 School  of  the  Pacific.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  San  Francisco,  Cal.  Author. 
 
 *Powell,  John  Dalrymple;  1854.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia.  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.; 
 St.  John’s,  Portsmouth,  d.  1898. 
 
 Powell,  Noble  Cilley,  B.  D.;  1920.  Virginia,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  University,  Va. 
 
 Powers,  Hugh  White  Sheffey;  1905.  Maryland,  R.  Holy  Nativity,  Balti¬ 
 more,  Md. 
 
 *Powers,  William  Henry  Harrison;  D.  D.;  1872.  Father  of  above.  Virginia; 
 West  Virginia;  Maryland,  Trinity,  Towson.  d.  1917. 
 
 Powles,  Paul  Lambkin,  B.  D.;  1919.  Virginia,  R.  St.  George’s,  Ballston,  Va. 
 
 *Pratt,  James,  D.  D.;  1834.  Maine;  Illinois;  Pennsylvania,  d.  about  1873. 
 
 Pratt,  James  C.;  1873.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church. 
 
 *Preston,  William,  D.  D.;  1828.  Ohio;  Connecticut;  Pennsylvania,  St. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 133 
 
 Andrew’s,  Pittsburgh. 
 
 Price,  Cassius  Lee;  1896.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Alabama,  R.  Trinity,  Flor¬ 
 ence,  Ala. 
 
 ♦Prince,  Edmund  Howard;  1918.  Lieut.  A.  E.  F.  Killed  in  battle,  before 
 graduation,  1918. 
 
 Pruden,  Alfred  Adino;  1894.  No.  Carolina;  Washington,  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 Anniston,  Ala. 
 
 ♦Pruden,  Clevius  Orlando,  D.  D.;  1884.  So.  Virginia,  Pittsylvania  Co.  Found¬ 
 er  and  Principal,  Chatham  Episcopal  Institute.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 d.  1921. 
 
 Pulver,  Henry  J.;  1922..  Missionary  to  deaf  mutes,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 HE**Purdon,  Henry,  D.  D.;  1859.  Missionary  to  China;  Pittsburgh.  Deputy  to 
 two  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1898. 
 
 ♦Putnam,  C.  S.;  1846.  Connecticut;  New  York.  d.  1860. 
 
 ♦Putnam,  Edward  F.;  1844.  Vermont;  New  Hampshire. 
 
 ♦Quick,  Charles  W.;  1848.  Pennsylvania.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church;  d. 
 1894. 
 
 QUIN,  CLINTON  S.,  B.  L.,  D.  D.;  1908.  Kentucky;  Texas;  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv.;  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Texas.  Houston,  Tex. 
 
 *P*Rambo,  Jacob;  1848.  Missionary  to  Africa.  Delaware;  Iowa.  d.  1889  or  ’90. 
 
 ♦RANDOLPH,  ALFRED  MAGILL,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  D.  C.  L.;  1858.  Virginia; 
 Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Maryland;  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Virginia;  First  Bishop 
 of  So.  Virginia.  Trustee.  Author;  d.  1918,  aet.  81.  “  One  of  the  princes  of  the 
 Church.  A  scholar,  a  thinker,  an  orator,  he  was  above  all  the  devout  disciple, 
 the  saintly  Father-in-God;  and,  what  abides  in  the  memory  of  his  friends, 
 and  is  worthy  to  abide — the  perfect  Christian  gentleman.” — Bishop  Faber. 
 
 ♦Randolph,  Buckner  Magill,;  1882.  Brother  of  above.  Virginia.  Emmanuel, 
 Henrico,  d.  1903. 
 
 Randolph,  Charles  Carter;  1876.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Retired,  Richmond, 
 Va. 
 
 Randolph,  Oscar  de  Wolfe;  1910.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A., 
 1918;  Alabama,  R.  St.  Mary’s,  Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
 ♦Reany,  William  Lucien;  1887.  Washington,  d.  1908. 
 
 Reed,  Benjamin  E.;  1868.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Missouri,  Retired,  Webster 
 Groves,  Mo.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Reed,  Pembroke  Walter;  1904.  Idaho;  So.  Virginia;  Western  New  York, 
 R.  Holy  Communion,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
 
 ♦Reed,  Theodore;  1874.  Virginia;  Georgia,  d.  1890. 
 
 ♦Rees,  William  H.,  M.  D.;  1826.  Pennsylvania;  Maryland;  Connecticut;  New 
 York;  New  Jersey,  d.  1869. 
 
 Reese,  Clarence  Herbert,  B.  D.;  1911.  Washington;  Texas;  Pennsylvania, 
 R.  St.  Matthew’s,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 ♦Reese,  George  B.;  1855.  Pennsylvania;  New  York. 
 
 Reese,  Gordon  Merrit;  1918.  Texas;  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
 
 ♦Reese,  J.  Livingston,  D.  D.;  1861.  Pennsylvania;  New  York;  Albany,  d. 
 1899. 
 
134 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Reid,  Walter  White,  Jr.;  1911.  Vermont; New  York,  R.  Christ  Ch.,  Tarrytown, 
 N.  Y. 
 
 Reiland,  Karl,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1901.  Connecticut;  New  York,  R.  St. 
 
 George’s,  New  York  City. 
 
 REMINGTON,  WILLIAM  PROCTOR,  D.  D.;  1905.  Pennsylvania;  Minne¬ 
 sota;  Suffragan  Bishop  of  So.  Dakota;  Chaplain  A.  E.  F.,  1918.  Missionary 
 Bishop  of  Eastern  Oregon,  Hood  River,  Ore. 
 
 *Reynolds,  David  Este;  1879. 
 
 Reynolds,  F.  H.;  1875.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church. 
 
 Ribble,  Frederick  Goodwin,  D.  D.;  1893.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  Dean  and 
 Professor,  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 Ribble,  John  Francis,  D.  D.;  1892.  So.  Virginia;  Professor  in  Bishop  Payne 
 Divinity  School;  Virginia,  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Ribble,  George  Wallace,  B.  D.;  1899.  Missionary  to  Brazil;  So.  Virginia, 
 Archdeacon,  Halifax,  Va. 
 
 Rice,  Edwin  B.;  1879.  Long  Island;  New  York,  Librarian,  Missions  House, 
 New  York. 
 
 *Richards,  Charles  A.  L.,  M.  D.,  D.  D.;  1858.  Massachusetts;  Pennsylvania; 
 Ohio;  Rhode  Island.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1914,  aet.  84. 
 
 *Richards,  Edmund;  1849.  New  York,  died  early. 
 
 Richards,  G.  Sherman;  1893. 
 
 ^Richards,  Henry;  1842.  Ohio. 
 
 Richardson,  Cameron  Gregg,  Jr;  1915.  So.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  Atlanta, 
 R.  Incarnation,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
 
 *Richmond,  John  B.;  1843.  Virginia;  Rhode  Island;  Illinois;  Massachusetts, 
 d.  1906,  aet.  91. 
 
 Ridout,  Franklin  Anderson;  1896.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  Onancock,  Va. 
 Distinguished  War  Service. 
 
 Ridout,  John;  1891.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  Texas;  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 Conv.;  So.  Carolina;  Massachusetts,  Asst.  Min.  Trinity,  Boston,  Mass.  Two 
 sons,  J.  and  T.  L.  in  ministry. 
 
 Ridout,  John,  Jr.;  1922.  So.  Carolina,  Min.  St.  Alban’s,  Kingstree,  S.  C. 
 
 *Ridout,  Samuel,  M.  D.;  1845.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1885.  He  added  his 
 skill  as  a  physician  to  the  other  elements  of  his  able  and  useful  ministry. 
 
 Ridout,  Thomas  Leadbeater;  1922.  Upper  So.  Carolina,  Min.  Epiphany, 
 Laurens,  S.  C. 
 
 Riker,  Milward  Wheeler;  1913.  New  York;  Kentucky;  Albany,  R.  Christ 
 Ch.  Walton,  N.  Y. 
 
 Roach,  Wilfred  Everard;  1913.  Idaho;  Virginia;  Southwestern  Virginia, 
 R.  Christ  Ch.,  Martinsville,  Va. 
 
 Roberts,  Albert  N.,  B.  D.;  1923. 
 
 *Robert,  Patrick  Gibson,  D.  D.;  1850.  Virginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Arkansas; 
 Missouri,  Holy  Communion,  St.  Louis.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1904. 
 
 Roberts,  William  Thomas;  1883.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Southwestern  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  Franklin  Co.  Retired,  Roanoke,  Va. 
 
 *Robertson,  William  H.  C.;  1849.  Massachusetts;  Connecticut;  Canada,  d. 
 1873.  His  wife,  carrying  out  his  known  intentions,  gave  $10,000  as  an  endow¬ 
 ment  fund  for  the  Seminary  Library. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 135 
 
 Robeson,  John  Maxwell,  D.  D.;  1902.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  East  Carolina; 
 
 Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Lynchburg,  Va.  Chaplain,  A.  E.  F.,  1918. 
 Robinson,  Frank  Leslie;  1902.  Virginia,  R.  Walker’s  Par.  Cismont,  Va. 
 *Rodefer,  Charles  P.;  1801.  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Virginia;  Alabama;  Ken¬ 
 tucky.  d.  1910,  aet.  80. 
 
 *Rodman,  Erskine  M.,  D.  D.;  1854.  Virginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  New  York; 
 Secretary,  Board  of  Missions;  New  Jersey,  d.  1908.  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 Conv. 
 
 *Roderick,  Richard  Austin;  1889.  New  Jersey  &  Montana,  d.  1915. 
 Rogers,  George  Floyd;  1904.  Southwestern  Virginia;  Founder  and  Presi¬ 
 dent,  Covington  School  and  Home  for  Boys;  No.  Carolina,  R.  St.  Peter’s, 
 Charlotte,  N.  C. 
 
 Rogers,  Robert,  D.  D.;  1891.  Long  Island,  R.  Good  Shepherd,  Brooklyn, 
 N.  Y.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Roller,  Benjamin  Richardson;  1919.  West  Virginia,  R.  St.  Luke’s,  Welch, 
 W.  Va. 
 
 Roller,  Robert  Douglas,  D.  D.;  1876.  Father  of  above.  West  Virginia, 
 Secretary  of  Diocese,  Deputy  to  six  Gen.  Convs.  R.  Emer.  St.  John’s,  Charles¬ 
 ton,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Rooker,  William  Y.;  1841.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  England.  Distinguished  as 
 a  preacher,  d.  about  1870.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Rose,  Lysander  Waldo;  1884.  Virginia;  Alabama;  No.  Carolina;  Kentucky; 
 
 Mississippi,  R.  Nativity,  Greenwood,  Miss. 
 
 Ross,  Victor  S.;  1922.  Maryland,  Min.  Epiphany  Chapel.  Odenton,  Md. 
 Rotter,  Sanford  Lewis;  1918.  Virginia,  R.  Whittle  par.  The  Plains,  Va. 
 Ruck,  Sidney  Thomas;  1914.  Harrisburg;  Albany,  R.  St.  Eustace,  Lake 
 Placid,  N.  Y. 
 
 Rudderow,  Benjamin  Janney;  1916.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia,  R.  McGill  par. 
 and  Zion,  Fairfax,  Va. 
 
 *Rudderow,  Joel;  1848.  Father  of  above.  Pennsylvania,  d.  1891  or  ’92. 
 *Rumney,  George;  1852.  New  York;  Connecticut,  d.  1905. 
 
 *Rumney,  Theodore  S.,  D.  D.;  1849.  Virginia;  New  York;  Pennsylvania,  St. 
 
 Peter’s,  Germantown  for  thirty  years,  d.  1903,  aet.  77. 
 
 *Russell,  Joseph  Alexander;  1852.  Virginia;  Minnesota,  Missionary  to 
 Indians;  Nebraska;  Kansas;  Iowa.  d.  1911,  aet.  89. 
 
 Russell,  Thomas  Simpson;  1900.  So.  Virginia;  Tennessee;  Virginia,  R.  St. 
 
 Martin’s  par.  and  St.  James,  Ashland,  Va. 
 
 *Russell,  William  C.;  1834.  Delaware. 
 
 *Saltonstall,  Lindall  Winthrop;  1877.  Massachusetts;  Connecticut,  d. 
 
 1904.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *S ams,  Barnwell  B.;  1857.  So.  Carolina. 
 
 *Sams,  J.  Julius,  D.  D.;  1854.  So.  Carolina;  Virginia;  Maryland,  Holy  Trin¬ 
 ity,  Baltimore,  d.  1918,  aet.  93.  Was  for  eighteen  months  the  senior 
 living  Alumnus. 
 
 Sams,  William  B.;  1901.  Texas;  Alabama;  Georgia;  So.  Carolina,  R.  Christ 
 Ch.,  Mount  Pleasant,  S.  C. 
 
 Sanborn,  Henry  P.;  1921.  Minnesota,  Chaplain,  U.  S.  N. 
 
 *Sanford,  Alvah;  1826.  Ohio.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  about  1874. 
 
136 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Sasscer,  James  Selwyn;  1906. 
 
 *Saul,  James,  D.  D.;  1860.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Saunders,  Henry  Vaughn;  1908.  Maryland;  Washington,  R.  All  Saints, 
 Oakley,  Md. 
 
 Saunders,  John  Linken;  1919.  East  Carolina,  R.  St.  John’s,  Winton,  N.  C. 
 ■F*Savage,  Thomas  S.,  M.  D.,  D.  D.;  1836.  Missionary  to  Africa.  Naturalist. 
 Mississippi;  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  New  York.  d.  1880  or  ’81. 
 Savage,  William  Rutherford;  1884.  So.  Virginia;  Western  No.  Carolina, 
 Todd,  N.  C.,  son  of  above 
 *Saville,  J.  H.;  1861. 
 
 *Schepp,  Augustus  F.,  Ph.  D.,  B.  D.;  1902.  Wisconsin;  Michigan;  Missouri; 
 Iowa;  Wyoming,  d.  1919. 
 
 Schroeter,  Herbert  Frederick;  1910.  Easton;  So.  Carolina;  Upper  So. 
 
 Carolina,  R.  Good  Shepherd,  Columbia,  S.  C. 
 
 *Schubert,  William  A.;  1873.  Maryland;  Washington,  d.  1892. 
 
 Scott,  Frank  G.,  D.  D.;  1874.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  So.  Virginia,  Professor 
 in  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 ■F*Scott,  Hugh  Roy;  1852.  Missionary  to  Africa.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1879. 
 Scott,  John  Garlick;  1895.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Powhatan  par.  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 *Scott,  John  Jackson,  D.  D.  LL.  D.;  1839.  Alabama;  Florida,  Christ  Ch.  Pen¬ 
 sacola.  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Deputy  to  fifteen  Gen.  Convs.;  the  longest  term 
 of  service  of  any  presbyter  of  the  Church,  d.  1895. 
 
 Seabrook,  P.  F.;  1870. 
 
 •b  Seager,  Warren  Armstrong;  1921.  Missionary  to  China,  Nanking,  China. 
 Semmes,  Thomas;  1894.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Meade  Memorial,  So.  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 Serent,  A.  F.  Henry;  1918.  New  York,  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Brewster,  N.  Y. 
 *Sever,  Winslow  W.;  1856.  Massachusetts;  New  York;  Rhode  Island. 
 *Shackelford,  J.  Green;  1881.  Virginia;  Ohio;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1900. 
 *Shanklin  Joseph  A.;  1845.  Georgia;  So.  Carolina.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Died  of  yellow  fever  at  his  post  in  Charleston,  1856. 
 
 *Shannon,  O.  Evans;  1842.  Pennsylvania;  Connecticut,  d.  1877  or  ’78. 
 Sharp,  Henry  T.;  1869.  West  Virginia;  Kentucky;  Virginia;  Maryland 
 Retired,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Shearer,  William  Welton;  1913.  Washington,  Asst.  Min.  St.  Alban’s  par, 
 Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Shears,  George  Charles;  1916.  Virginia,  R.  Langley  par.  McLean,  Va. 
 *Shields,  Charles  H.,  D.  D.;  1849.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Easton. 
 
 ^Shields,  James  W.;  1874.  Virginia,  d.  1890.  “True,  faithful  and  beloved.” 
 *Shiers,  Winfield;  1917.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Nottaway  par.  Franklin,  Va. 
 *Shindler,  Robert  D.;  1836.  So.  Carolina;  Maryland;  Tennessee;  Mississippi 
 d.  1875. 
 
 *Shinn,  George  W.,  D.  D.;  1861.  Pennsylvania;  Massachusetts.  Author;  d. 
 1910. 
 
 Showell,  John  Letcher;  1911.  Easton,  Washington;  No.  Carolina;  Virginia; 
 
 No.  Texas,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Lubbock,  Texas. 
 
 Silliman,  William  Warren;  1903.  Albany,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Port  Henry,  N.  Y. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 137 
 
 *Simmerman,  Hickman  Spiller;  1894.  So.  Virginia;  Lexington,  d.  1899. 
 Drowned,  while  trying  to  save  the  life  of  a  boy. 
 
 •b  Sinclair,  Thomas  Lowrie;  1907.  Missionary  to  China.  Anking,  China. 
 *Slack,  Samuel  R.;  1848.  Virginia;  Delaware;  Maryland;  Massachusetts. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Slaughter,  Philip,  D.  D.;  1834.  Maryland;  Virginia.  Parish  priest,  historio¬ 
 grapher,  writer,  orator.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Council,  d.  1890. 
 
 *Small wood,  William  A.,  D.  D.;  1829.  Maryland;  Ohio;  Illinois;  Minnesota. 
 Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  d.  186-. 
 
 *Smeade,  George  Gordon,  LL.  D.;  1887.  Virginia;  Arkansas;  Mississippi, 
 Archdeacon,  Deputy  to  seven  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1923. 
 
 *Smets,  Alexander  C.  N.;  1852. 
 
 *Smith,  Augustine  Jaquelin,  Jr.;  1882.  Kentucky;  Ohio;  California;  Wash¬ 
 ington,  d.  1918. 
 
 *Smith,  Barclay  A.;  1846.  Pennsylvania,  died  early. 
 
 Smith,  Claudius  Ferdinand;  1890.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  East  Carolina; 
 Southwestern  Virginia,  Diocesan  Missioner,  R.  Big  Stone  Gap.  Deputy  to 
 one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 •F*Smith,  Dudley  D.;  1859.  Missionary  to  China;  New  York;  Pennsylvania; 
 Delaware.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1902. 
 
 *Smith,  Frederick  La  Grange;  1898.  Western  New  York. 
 
 *Smith,  George  A.;  1823.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia.  Parish  priest,  editor,  teacher. 
 The  first  Alumnus  of  the  Seminary,  and  for  many  years  President  of  the  Society 
 of  the  Alumni,  d.  1889,  aet.  87.  “A  man  of  deep  piety,  fine  ability,  wide  sym¬ 
 pathies  and  strong  character.” 
 
 •P^Smith,  Joshua;  1840.  Missionary  to  Africa;  Virginia;  Western  New  York; 
 New  Jersey. 
 
 *Smith,  J.  Brinton,  D.  D.;  1846.  Alabama;  Pennsylvania;  New  Jersey;  No. 
 
 Carolina,  founder  of  St.  Augustine’s  School,  Raleigh. 
 
 *Smith,  J.  B.  T.;  1846.  Texas;  Tennessee;  Alabama. 
 
 *Smith,  James  Howard,  D.  D.;  1848.  So.  Carolina;  Pennsylvania;  New  York. 
 
 Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church,  d.  1903. 
 
 Smith,  James  William;  1904.  Oklahoma;  Illinois;  Washington,  Hughesville, 
 Md. 
 
 *Smith,  Marshall  B.,  D.  D.;  1859.  Delaware;  New  York.  Joined  Reformed 
 Epis.  Church,  and  afterwards  the  Reformed  Church  of  America. 
 
 *I**Smith,  Robert;  1853.  Missionary  to  Africa,  where  he  died  within  a  short  time. 
 *Smith,  Thomas;  1835.  Virginia. 
 
 *Smith,  Thompson  L.;  1846.  Georgia;  Virginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Maryland. 
 Smith,  William  Dickinson,  D.  D.;  1891.  Long  Island;  So.  Virginia;  Virginia 
 R.  St  Mark’s,  Richmond,  Va.  Deputy  to  four  Gen.  Convs.  Chaplain,  A.  E.  F. 
 1918. 
 
 *Smyser,  Benjamin  R. ;  1853.  Mississippi;  Pennsylvania. 
 
 Smyth,  Joseph  Percy;  1898.  Connecticut;  Long  Island,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Bell- 
 port,  N.  Y. 
 
 Snead,  William  Thomas;  1897.  Nevada;  Colorado;  Virginia;  Maryland; 
 New  Jersey,  Beverley,  N.  J. 
 
 Sommerville,  Grant  Paul,  D.  D.;  1890.  West  Virginia;  Missouri;  Central 
 New  York;  Western  New  York,  R.  St.  James,  Hammondsport,  N.  Y. 
 
138 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Somerville,  George  Smith;  1885.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  d.  1908. 
 *Sothoron,  Levin  J.;  1872.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1920. 
 
 Southall,  Stephen  Osborne;  1889.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia,  R.  Bath  par.  Din- 
 widdie,  Va. 
 
 Sparks,  Charles  Byfield;  1893.  Washington;  Ohio;  Maryland;  Delaware; 
 
 New  York;  Virginia,  R.  Grace,  Cherrydale,  Va. 
 
 Spathey,  Stamo  S.,  B.  D.;  1923. 
 
 *Spencer,  Thomas;  1876.  So.  Virginia.  Principal  and  first  professor.  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  School.  Secretary  of  the  Diocese,  d.  1904. 
 
 *Spivey,  John  Franklin;  1882.  No.  Carolina.  Died  early. 
 
 *Sprigg,  Daniel  Francis,  D.  D.;  1846.  Virginia.  Parish  priest;  editor  of  the 
 Southern  Churchman  for  forty-four  years.  Trustee,  d.  1908,  aet.  83.  “As  a 
 writer,  clear,  vigorous  and  pointed;  as  a  man,  faithful,  fearless  and  steadfast.” 
 *Stanton,  Nathan  William;  1895.  Western  New  York;  parish  priest  and  Arch¬ 
 deacon.  d.  1922. 
 
 *Stearns,  John,  M.  D.;  1846.  New  York;  Connecticut;  Massachusetts. 
 *Steele,  A.  Floridus;  1861.  Connecticut;  Maryland,  d.  1893  or  ’94. 
 *Steele,  Reginald  H.;  1854. 
 
 Stehl,  Walter  Byron,  D.  D.;  1897.  West  Virginia;  Easton; '  Maryland,  R. 
 
 St.  John’s,  Hagerstown,  Md.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Steinmetz,  Samuel;  1913.  New  Jersey,  R.  St.  Michaels’,  Trenton,  N.  J. 
 *Stem,  Nathan,  D.  D.;  1826.  Ohio;  Pennsylvania.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 d.  186-. 
 
 *Stephens,  James  Athey;  1909. 
 
 *Steptoe,  Charles  Yancey;  1869.  Virginia,  d.  1877. 
 
 Stetson,  Caleb  Rockford,  D.  D.;  one  year  in  Va.  Sem.  1898.  Washington; 
 
 New  York,  R.  Trinity,  New  York  City. 
 
 Stewart,  Charles  E.;  1922.  So.  Virginia,  Min.  Genito  par.  Cumberland,  Va. 
 *Ste wart,  Kensey  Johns,  D.  D.;  1839.  Maryland;  Ohio;  Rhode  Island;  Vir¬ 
 ginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Delaware,  d.  1902. 
 
 Stires,  Ernest  Milmore,  D.  D.,  D.  C.  L.,  B.  Lit.,  L.  H.  D.;  1891.  Virginia; 
 Georgia;  Illinois;  New  York,  R.  St.  Thomas,  New  York  City.  Author;  Deputy 
 to  four  Gen.  Convs.  Trustee.  Member  Nat.  Council. 
 
 *Stone,  J.  Augustus;  1847.  Pennsylvania,  d.  about  1885. 
 
 *Stoney,  James,  M.  D.;  1852.  So.  Carolina;  Georgia,  d.  1869.  “Loved  and 
 long  lamented.” 
 
 *Stout,  William  C.;  1847.  Mississippi;  Arkansas.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 STRIDER,  ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE,  D.D.;  1911.  West  Virginia,  R.  St. 
 Matthews,  Wheeling,  W.  Va.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  Bishop  Coadjutor, 
 West  Virginia. 
 
 *Stringfellow,  Frank;  1876.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia.  Parish  priest  and  Dio¬ 
 cesan  Missioner.  d.  1913.  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  in  Spanish  war. 
 *Stringfellow,  Horace;  1835.  Maryland;  Virginia,  d.  1883,  aet.  85. 
 *Stringfellow,  Horace,  Jr.,  D.  D.;  1850.  Son  of  above.  Virginia;  Marylard; 
 New  York;  Canada;  Indiana;  Alabama.  Deputy  to  nine  Gen.  Convs. 
 d.  1893. 
 
 *Stringfellow,  Henry  M.;  1861. 
 
 Stringfellow,  Robert  Stanton;  1898.  Idaho,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Blackfoot,  Ida. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 139 
 
 *Strong,  George  Augustus,  Litt.  D.;  1859.  Delaware;  Pennsylvania;  Ohio, 
 Professor  in  Kenyon  College;  Massachusetts,  d.  1912,  aet.  80. 
 
 ““Stroup,  Theodore;  1917.  No.  Carolina;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1921,  aet.  30. 
 
 ““Stuart,  Albert  Rhett,  D.  D.;  1869.  So.  Carolina;  Ohio;  Washington,  Christ 
 Ch.  Georgetown,  d.  1902. 
 
 *Stuart,  Henry  M.;  1857.  Pennsylvania;  Connecticut;  New  Jersey. 
 
 ““Suddards,  William  L.;  1847.  Pennsylvania. 
 
 *Suter,  Henderson,  D.  D.;  1857.  Virginia,  Christ  Ch.  Alexandria.  Trustee, 
 d.  1895.  “Sincere,  honest  and  brave,  both  as  man  and  minister.” 
 
 Suvoong,  V.  P.;  1870.  From  China. 
 
 ““Swift,  Job  Sydney;  1831.  Virginia;  and  in  the  west. 
 
 Sydnor,  Charles  William;  1908.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  camp 
 chaplain,  1918;  Southwestern  Virginia,  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Clifton  Forge,  Va. 
 
 Sykes,  John  Whitfield;  1884.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  West  Texas,  R.  Good 
 Shepherd,  Corpus  Christi,  Tex.  Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Con  vs. 
 
 ^““Syle,  Edward  W.,  D.  D.;  1844.  Missionary  to  China.  California,  missionary 
 to  the  Chinese,  d.  1890  or  ’91. 
 
 ““Taylor,  Fitch  W.;  1831.  Maryland;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  N. 
 
 Taylor,  John  Hanckel;  1911.  So.  Carolina;  Virginia;  Missouri,  R.  Christ 
 Ch.  Cape  Girardeau,  Mo. 
 
 *Taylor,  Jefferson  Randolph;  1889.  West  Virginia;  Maryland;  Texas;  Vir¬ 
 ginia;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1919. 
 
 Tebeau,  Albert  C.;  1923. 
 
 TEMPLE,  EDWARD  ARTHUR,  D.  D.;  1895.  Virginia;  Texas;  First  Mis¬ 
 sionary  Bishop  of  North  Texas.  Amarillo,  Tex.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Temple,  Henry  W.  L.;  1841.  Virginia,  Essex  Co.  throughout  his  whole  ministry, 
 d.  1870.  “A  tender,  faithful  pastor,  a  wise  counsellor.” 
 
 Templeton,  Rufus  Benjamin;  1916.  Arkansas;  Florida,  R.  Holy  Trinity, 
 Gainesville,  Fla. 
 
 ““Tennant,  John  C.,  M.  D.;  1857.  Virginia;  No.  Carolina;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.; 
 Kentucky;  Washington,  d.  1913,  aet.  87. 
 
 *P*Thackara,  Owen  P.;  1845.  Missionary  to  Africa;  Georgia;  Maryland;  New 
 York;  Florida.  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1887  or  ’88. 
 
 ““Theobald,  W.  W.;  1845. 
 
 ““Thomas,  Henry;  1878.  Maryland;  West  Virginia;  Delaware;  No.  Carolina; 
 So.  Carolina;  Washington,  d.  1921. 
 
 Thomas,  Harris  Bush;  1899.  West  Virginia;  Porto  Rico;  Georgia;  Easton; 
 Harrisburg,  R.  St.  John’s,  Westfield,  Pa. 
 
 Thomas,  Upton  Beall;  1897.  So.  Virginia;  Maryland;  West  Virginia;  So. 
 Ohio,  R.  Trinity,  Troy,  O. 
 
 ■F  Thomas,  William  Mathews  Merrick,  B.  D.;  1904.  Missionary  to  Brazil. 
 Headmaster,  Southern  Cross  School,  Porto  Alegre,  Brazil.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv. 
 
 ““Thompson,  Charles  West;  1845.  Virginia;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1879. 
 
 Thompson,  Joseph  Edmund;  1911.  Lexington;  Oklahoma,  R.  Trinity,  Guthrie, 
 Okla. 
 
 ““Thompson,  Philip  Doddridge;  1863.  No.  Carolina;  Maryland;  Easton;  Vir¬ 
 ginia.  d.  1914. 
 
140 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ■P  Thompson,  Stanley  Searing;  1913.  Missionary  to  the  Philippine  Islands. 
 Kansas;  Wyoming. 
 
 THOMSON,  ARTHUR  CONOVER,  D.  D,;  1893.  Virginia;  Ohio;  So. 
 Virginia;  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  So.  Virginia.  Trustee.  Deputy  to  two  Gen. 
 Convs.  Portsmouth,  Va. 
 
 •^Thomson,  Elliot  H.,  D.  D.;  1859.  Father  of  above.  Missionary  to  China  through 
 his  whole  ministerial  life  of  fifty-eight  years.  Archdeacon,  teacher,  evangelist, 
 d.  1917,  aet.  83. 
 
 *Thrall,  George  E.;  1854.  New  York. 
 
 Tidball,  Thomas  Allen,  D.  D.;  1871.  Virginia;  Kentucky;  New  Jersey; 
 Pennsylvania;  Professor  Emer.  Univ.  of  South,  Sewanee,  Tenn.  Author. 
 Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Tillinghast,  John  H.;  1861.  No.  Carolina;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  So.  Carolina. 
 Retired,  Eastover,  S.  C. 
 
 *Tillinghast,  Nicholas  P.;  1842.  So.  Carolina;  Maryland;  Pennsylvania, 
 d.  1869. 
 
 *Tillinghast,  William  Norwood;  1897.  Son  of  Rev.  John  H.  above.  So. 
 
 Carolina;  Virginia;  Washington,  d.  1914. 
 
 *Tinsley,  Peter,  D.  D.;  1860.  Virginia;  Chaplain,  C.  S.  A.;  Chaplain,  Univ. 
 of  Virginia;  Ohio.  d.  1908. 
 
 *Todd,  John  M.;  1842.  Maryland-Easton.  William  and  Mary  par.  Charles  Co. 
 
 throughout  his  ministry  of  over  fifty  years,  d.  1903. 
 
 *Tolefee,  Robert;  1838. 
 
 Tomlinson,  Robert;  1923. 
 
 *Tompkins,  Elliott  D.,  D.  D.;  1861.  Maryland;  Massachusetts,  d.  1895  or ’96. 
 Torrence,  William  Clayton;  1919.  Virginia,  R.  Calvary,  Front  Royal,  Va. 
 Torrey,  Arthur  J.;  1915.  Maryland;  Washington,  Vicar,  Epiphany  Chapel, 
 Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 *Tortat,  A.  Emile,  M.  D.;  1861.  Pennsylvania,  d.  1906. 
 
 *Towles,  John;  1837.  Virginia;  Maryland. 
 
 *Townsend,  Hale;  1859.  Pennsylvania;  Iowa.  d.  1897. 
 
 Trapnell,  Richard  Watkins;  1906.  West  Virginia;  Delaware,  R.  St.  Andrew’s 
 Wilmington,  Del.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Trimble,  John  W.;  1861.  New  York. 
 
 Tucker,  A.  Campbell;  1923. 
 
 TUCKER,  BEVERLEY  DANDRIDGE,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1873.  Virginia;  So. 
 Virginia,  Deputy  to  three  Gen.  Convs.  Second  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia. 
 Trustee.  Author;  Norfolk,  Va.  Father  of  the  four  following. 
 
 Tucker,  Beverley  Dandridge,  Jr.,  D.  D.;  1905.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  Pro¬ 
 fessor  in  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia;  Base  Hospital  Chaplain,  A.  E.  F., 
 1918.  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Tucker,  Francis  Bland;  1920.  So.  Virginia,  R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Lawrenceville, 
 Va. 
 
 *P  TUCKER,  HENRY  ST.  GEORGE,  D.  D.;  1899.  Missionary  to  Japan;  St. 
 Paul’s  College,  Tokyo;  Second  Missionary  Bishop  of  Kyoto.  Author;  Red 
 Cross  War  Work  in  Siberia;  Professor  elect,  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia. 
 Tucker,  Herbert  Nash;  1915.  So.  Virginia,  R.  St.  James  par.  Boydton,  Va. 
 *Turner,  Byrd  Thornton;  1878.  Virginia,  d.  1923. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 141 
 
 *Turner,  Mynn  Thurston;  1880.  Kentucky;  West  Virginia,  d.  1900. 
 *Tyler,  Joseph  D.  1832.  Connecticut;  Virginia.  Principal,  Deaf  and  Dumb 
 Institute,  Staunton. 
 
 TYLER,  JOHN  POYNTZ,  D.  D.;  1888.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia,  Archdeacon; 
 
 Maryland;  Fourth  Missionary  Bishop  of  No.  Dakota.  Fargo,  N.  D. 
 Tyler,  Samuel  Roger;  1904.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  R.  Trinity,  Huntington, 
 W.  Va.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Tyndell,  Charles  Noyes,  S.  T.  D.  1900;  Central  New  York;  Massachusetts; 
 Georgia,  Harrisburg.  R.  St.  Luke’s  Ch.,  Memphis,  Tenn.  Deputy  to  three 
 Gen.  Con  vs. 
 
 *Tyng,  Alexander  G.;  1849. 
 
 *Tyng,  Dudley  A.;  1846.  Ohio;  Virginia;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1857  or  '58. 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Tyng,  Stephen  H.,  Jr.,  D.  D.;  1861.  New  York.  d.  1898. 
 
 *Vanderbogart,  Alvin  Jonas;  1888.  Easton,  d.  about  1907.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *Vandyne,  Charles  H.;  1861. 
 
 Vaughan,  Lorenzo  Davenport;  1907.  Virginia;  So.  Virginia;  So.  Ohio; 
 
 Lexington,  R.  Emmanuel,  Winchester,  Ky. 
 
 Vest,  George  Southall;  1895.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  R.  Grace,  Berryville,  Va 
 Vincent,  Zachary  Taylor,  Jr.;  1909.  New  Mexico;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.; 
 Idaho,  R.  Redeemer,  Salmon  City,  Ida. 
 
 Vogt,  Edward  Harold;  1918.  Virginia;  New  Jersey,  R.  Trinity,  Woodbridge, 
 N.  J. 
 
 *Walke,  Lewis;  1844.  Virginia. 
 
 ■F  Walke,  Roger  Atkinson;  1904.  Missionary  to  Japan;  Maryland,  R.  St. 
 Mark’s-on-the-Hill,  Pikesville,  Md. 
 
 *Walker,  Albert  Rhett;  1860.  So.  Carolina;  Kentucky;  Virginia;  Maryland, 
 d.  1910. 
 
 *Walker,  Cornelius,  D.  D.;  1845.  Virginia.  Professor  in  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Writer.  Trustee.  “Intel¬ 
 lectually  and  spiritually  a  strong  man.”  d.  1907,  aet.  88. 
 
 *Walker,  C.  Bruce;  1841.  No.  Carolina;  So.  Carolina,  d.  1875. 
 
 * Walker,  Charles  D.;  1875.  Son  of  Dr.  C.  Walker.  Author;  Virginia,  d.  1877. 
 * Walker,  Edward  T.;  1842.  Georgia;  So.  Carolina. 
 
 Walker,  James  Bentham;  1900.  Pennsylvania;  Bethlehem;  So.  Carolina,  R. 
 Holy  Comforter,  Sumpter,  S.  C. 
 
 *Walker,  William  Woodson;  1877.  Son  of  Dr.  C.  Walker,  Virginia;  So.  Vir¬ 
 ginia.  d.  1901. 
 
 *Wall,  Edward;  1874.  Canada;  Maryland;  Virginia,  d.  1917. 
 
 *Wall,  Henry,  D.  D.;  1852.  Father  of  above.  So.  Carolina;  Canada;  Vir¬ 
 ginia;  Maryland,  d.  1889. 
 
 Wallace,  Jerry;  1918.  Springfield,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Springfield,  Ill. 
 
 *Wallace,  John  Singer;  1855.  Kentucky;  Indiana;  Ohio;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  N.; 
 Pennsylvania,  d.  1906. 
 
 Wallis,  Samuel  Alfred,  D.  D.;  1881.  Virginia;  Professor  in  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia;  Author;  R.  Immanuel,  Braddock  Heights,  Alex¬ 
 andria,  Va. 
 
142 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 *Ward,  David  Funsten;  1893.  Easton;  So.  Virginia,  d.  1908. 
 
 Ward,  Edward  Henry,  D.  D.;  1873.  Virginia;  Pittsburgh;  Southwestern 
 Virginia,  R.  St.  Luke’s,  Hot  Springs,  Va.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 Ward,  Jeremiah;  1871.  West  Texas,  R.  Emer.  Christ  Ch.  Laredo,  Tex. 
 
 *Ward,  William  N.;  1834.  Virginia;  Georgia,  d.  1880  or  81. 
 
 *Wardlaw,  William;  1861.  New  York,  Missionary  to  the  Jews. 
 
 *Ware,  Albert;  1876.  Virginia;  Easton,  d.  1920. 
 
 Ware,  Joseph  Todhunter,  B.  D.;  1910.  Maryland;  New  York;  Alabama,  R. 
 St.  Andrew’s,  Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
 Ware,  Josiah  W.;  1878.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  Retired, 
 Shepherdstown,  W.  Va.  Brother  of  S.  S.  below. 
 
 Ware,  Sigismund  S.;  1878.  Virginia,  Retired,  Berry ville,  Va. 
 
 Warfield,  John  Ogle,  D.  D.;  1896.  Easton;  Pennsylvania,  Vicar,  Holy 
 Trinity  Chapel,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 Warner,  Charles  Tinsley;  1910.  Washington,  R.  St.  Alban’s  par.  Washing¬ 
 ton,  D.  C. 
 
 Warren,  Frederick  Albert  Ernest;  1910.  So.  Virginia;  Virginia,  R.  Christ 
 Church  par.  and  Christchurch  School,  Christchurch,  Va. 
 
 *Waters,  Cyrus;  1845.  Maryland;  No.  Carolina. 
 
 ^Waters,  Richard  H.;  1835.  Maryland. 
 
 Watts,  William  Henderson;  1900.  Virginia;  Newark,  R.  St.  Mary’s,  Haledon 
 N.  J.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  war  service  in  France,  1918. 
 
 *Webb,  Benjamin  C.;  1835.  So.  Carolina,  missionary  to  negroes. 
 
 *Weddell,  Alexander  W.,  D.  D.;  1870.  Virginia.  St.  John’s,  Richmond,  d. 
 1883.  “Large  hearted,  large  minded,  a  lover  of  truth  and  of  manhood.’’ 
 
 *Weed.  J.  Ambler;  1846.  Virginia. 
 
 *P  Weigel,  William  Harold;  1922.  Missionary  to  China,  Shanghai,  China. 
 
 •P  Welbourn,  John  Armistead,  B.  D.;  1899.  Missionary  to  Japan,  Tokyo, 
 Japan. 
 
 *Wellman,  Edwin  H.;  1879.  Virginia;  Ohio;  Long  Island;  Spokane;  Connecti¬ 
 cut.  d.  1921. 
 
 *Wharton,  Dabney  M.;  1834.  Virginia,  d.  1887,  after  an  “humble,  gentle  and 
 earnest  ministry  of  sixty-two  years.” 
 
 * Wharton,  Lyman  B.,  D.  D.;  1856.  Virginia;  parish  priest;  Professor  in  William 
 and  Mary  College,  d.  1907,  aet.  76. 
 
 *Wheat,  John  T.,  D.  D.;  1825.  Virginia;  Ohio;  No.  Carolina,  Professor  in 
 University  of  North  Carolina;  Arkansas;  Tennessee.  Deputy  to  three  Gen. 
 Convs.  d.  1887. 
 
 *Wheeler,  Charles  H.;  1848.  Pennsylvania;  Massachusetts;  Rhode  Island. 
 
 *White,  Jacob  Morton,  B.  D.;  1901.  So.  Virginia;  New  Mexico;  Colorado; 
 Arizona,  d.  1920. 
 
 White,  Luke  Matthews;  1905.  So.  Virginia;  Louisiana;  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 Conv.  Newark,  R.  St.  Luke’s,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
 
 *White,  Robb;  1875.  Virginia;  Georgia,  Christ  Ch.  Savannah.  Deputy  to  one 
 Gen.  Conv.  d.  1905. 
 
 *P  White,  Robb,  Jr.;  1902.  Son  of  above.  Missionary  to  Philippine  Islands;  Vir¬ 
 ginia;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  1918  and  after;  Georgia,  R.  St.  Thomas,  Thomas- 
 ville,  Ga. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 143 
 
 *White,  Rufus  M.;  1843.  Georgia,  d.  about  1854. 
 
 Whittle,  Dennis;  1922.  Virginia,  Min.  Luray  par.  Luray,  Va. 
 ♦WHITTLE,  FRANCIS  McNEECE,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1847.  Virginia; 
 Kentucky,  St.  Paul’s,  Louisville.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs.  Fifth  Bishop 
 of  Virginia.  Trustee  and  President,  d.  1902,  aet.  79.  “A  great  man,  a  great 
 preacher,  a  great  Bishop.” 
 
 Wicker,  Norvell  Elliott;  1922.  So.  Virginia,  Min.  Martins-Brandon  par. 
 Burrowsville,  Va. 
 
 Wilcox,  Cyprian  Porter;  1913.  Pennsylvania;  No.  Carolina;  Atlanta,  R. 
 St.  James,  Cedartown,  Ga. 
 
 ♦Wilcoxson,  Hanson  T.;  1846.  Maryland;  Pennsylvania,  d.  about  1858. 
 ♦Wildes,  George  D.,  D.  D.;  1844.  Massachusetts;  New  York.  Secretary  of 
 the  church  Congress,  d.  1898. 
 
 ♦Wiley,  Frederick  S.;  1848.  New  York.  d.  about  1864. 
 
 Will,  Theodore  St.  Clair;  1913.  Maryland,  R.  St.  John’s,  Kingsville,  Md. 
 Williams,  Charles  Edward;  1922.  East  Carolina,  Min.  St.  David’s,  Creswell, 
 N.  C. 
 
 Williams,  Carl  H.;  1914.  Idaho;  Wyoming;  Colorado;  Oklahoma. 
 ^♦WILLIAMS,  CHANNING  MOORE,  D.  D.;  1855.  Missionary  to  China. 
 Second  Missionary  Bishop  of  China;  First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Japan,  d. 
 1910,  aet.  81.  “He  toiled  alone  for  eleven  years  in  Japan.  His  trials,  his  pa¬ 
 tience  and  his  faith  we  can  never  know.” 
 
 Williams,  Charles  Smith;  1887. 
 
 Williams,  George  Croft;  1900.  Easton;  Georgia;  Upper  So.  Carolina,  R. 
 
 St.  John’s,  Columbia,  S.  C. 
 
 ♦Williams,  George  W.;  1874. 
 
 ♦Williams,  Henry;  1835.  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  about  1852. 
 
 Williams,  Joseph  E.;  1909.  Idaho;  Maryland,  R.  St.  Paul’s  par.  Prince 
 Frederick,  Md. 
 
 ♦Williams,  James  H.;  1868.  Virginia;  Tennessee;  Kentucky;  No.  Carolina, 
 d.  1912. 
 
 ♦Williams,  James  M.;  1848. 
 
 Williams,  Jesse  M.;  1870. 
 
 ♦Williams,  James  W.;  1857. 
 
 Williams,  Louis  Llewellyn;  1887.  East  Carolina;  West  Texas;  Easton; 
 
 Delaware,  R.  All  Saints,  Delmar,  Del.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 Williams,  Paul  Frederick;  1916.  Rector,  Port  Deposit,  Md. 
 
 ♦Williams,  Pelham,  S.  T.  D.;  1857.  Maine;  Connecticut;  Western  New 
 York;  Albany;  Colorado;  Massachusetts,  d.  1908. 
 
 •F ♦Williams,  Philip  Howard;  1913.  Alaska,  d.  1918. 
 
 Williams,  Walter;  1908.  Washington;  Virginia,  R.  Emmanuel,  Harrisonburg, 
 Va. 
 
 ♦Williams,  William  C.,  D.  D.;  1845.  Georgia.  His  earlier  ministry  spent  as  a 
 missionary  to  the  negroes.  Deputy  to  eight  Gen.  Convs.  d.  1888. 
 
 Williams,  Walter  W.,  D.  D.;  1858.  Virginia;  Maryland.  Deputy  to  one  Gen. 
 
 Conv.  d.  1892  or  ’93. 
 
 ♦Williamson,  Henry  Sherman;  1882. 
 
 ♦Williamson,  Robert  A.;  1857. 
 
144 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Williamson,  Thomas,  Jr.;  1921.  Washington,  R.  Advent,  Washington,  D.C. 
 ♦Willis,  Andrew  Johnson;  1883.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  d.  1912.  “Model 
 country  parson.” 
 
 Willis,  William  Taylor;  1913.  Virginia;  West  Virginia,  R.  Christ  Ch. 
 
 Point  Pleasant,  W.  Va.  Chaplain,  A.  E.  F.,  1918. 
 
 ♦Wilmer,  George  Thornton,  D.  D.;  1843.  Virginia;  Alabama;  No.  Carolina; 
 So.  Virginia;  Professor  in  William  and  Mary  College,  d.  1898,  aet.  79.  He 
 was  a  son  of  Dr.  W.  H.  Wilmer,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Seminary,  brother 
 of  Bishop  R.  H.  and  cousin  of  Bishop  Joseph  P.  B. 
 
 ♦WILMER,  JOSEPH  PERE  BELL,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1834.  Virginia;  Chaplain, 
 Univ.  Va;  Pennsylvania;  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Second  Bishop  of 
 Louisiana,  d.  1878. 
 
 * Wilmer,  Pere;  1846. 
 
 ♦WILMER,  RICHARD  HOOKER,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1839.  Virginia;  Deputy 
 to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Second  Bishop  of  Alabama.  Author;  d.  1900,  aet.  84. 
 Wilson,  Frank  Pope;  1880. 
 
 WINCHESTER,  JAMES  RIDOUT,PH.D.,D.  D.;  1877.  Virginia;  Alabama; 
 Georgia;  Missouri;  Tennessee;  Sixth  Bishop  of  Arkansas,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 
 Deputy  to  five  Gen.  Con  vs. 
 
 * W inchester,  Thomas  W.;  1842.  Virginia;  Maryland;  Pennsylvania,  d.  1857 
 or  ’58. 
 
 Windley,  Robert  Raymond;  1898.  Easton;  Pennsylvania,  Asst.  Min.,  Trinity, 
 Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 Wing,  John  Durham,  D.  D.;  1910.  Atlanta;  Alabama;  Georgia,  R.  St. 
 
 Paul’s,  Chattannooga,  Tenn.  Deputy  to  two  Gen.  Convs. 
 
 ♦Wing,  Marcus  T.  C.,  D.  D.;  1826.  Ohio;  Professor  in  Kenyon  College  and  in 
 Gambier  Theological  Seminary.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 *  Wingate,  Henry;  1893.  Virginia;  East  Carolina,  d.  1903. 
 
 ♦WINGFIELD,  JOHN  HENRY  DUCACHET,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.;  1856. 
 Virginia;  Maryland  for  a  short  time.  First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Northern 
 California,  having  declined  two  other  bishopricks.  d.  1898. 
 
 Winn,  David  Watson;  1880.  Virginia;  Georgia,  R.  Christ  Ch.  Frederica,  and 
 missions,  St.  Simon’s  Island,  Ga.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 ♦Winslow,  George  E.,  M.  D.;  1834.  New  York. 
 
 Winter,  Haywood  Lewis;  1911.  Texas,  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Wirgman,  Henry  Thompson;  1885.  Joined  Reformed  Epis.  Church. 
 
 ♦Wise,  Henry  A.,  Jr.;  1858.  Pennsylvania;  Virginia;  Maryland,  d.  1869. 
 ♦Wise,  James  M.;  1860. 
 
 Wissenbach,  Frederick  C.;  1916.  Wyoming,  R.  St.  Paul’s,  Dixon,  Wyo. 
 ♦Withers,  Edmund;  1843.  No.  Carolina;  Virginia,  d.  1879. 
 
 ♦Woart,  John;  1834.  Maryland;  New  Jersey;  Massachusetts;  Ohio;  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania;  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 ♦Woart,  J.  Loring;  1831.  New  Jersey;  Florida.  Lost  at  sea,  1838. 
 
 Wolfe,  Clarence  Edward;  1918.  Maryland,  R.  St.  John’s,  Havre  de  Grace, 
 Md. 
 
 ♦Wolfe,  Joseph;  1853. 
 
 ♦Wood,  Davis  Miller;  1881.  Virginia,  d.  1889. 
 
 Wood,  Irvin  Quarles;  1922.  Virginia,  Ast.  Min.  Cople  and  Lunenburg  pars. 
 Warsaw,  Va. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 145 
 
 ♦Wood,  James  L.;  1860. 
 
 *  Woodbridge,  George,  D.  D.;  1833.  Virginia.  Christ  and  Monumental  Ch. 
 Richmond,  for  forty-five  years.  Trustee,  d.  1878. 
 
 *F*Woods,  Henry  W.;  1844.  Missionary  to  China;  Maryland;  Massachusetts; 
 Pennsylvania;  Illinois. 
 
 Woodson,  Charles  Edward;  1889.  Virginia;  So.  Carolina;  Mississippi,  R. 
 Christ  Ch.  Vicksburg,  Miss. 
 
 •b  Woodward,  Edmund  Lee,  M.  D.,  B.  D.;  1910.  Missionary  to  China;  Virginia, 
 Dean  of  Diocesan  Church  Schools,  Richmond,  Va.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 Author. 
 
 * Woodward,  J.  A.;  1846.  Pennsylvania;  Illinois. 
 
 Woodward,  Reginald  Heber;  1894.  New  York;  New  Jersey. 
 
 Wootten,  Edward;  1868.  No.  Carolina;  Delaware;  Tennessee;  East  Carolina, 
 Retired,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 * Worsham,  Milton  Rhorer;  1907.  Kentucky;  No.  Texas;  Florida.  Deputy 
 to  one  Gen.  Conv.  d.  1922. 
 
 •b* Wright,  William;  1853.  Missionary  to  Africa;  Delaware;  Pennsylvania; 
 Massachusetts;  Iowa.  d.  1900,  aet.  76. 
 
 Wroth,  Edward  Pinckney;  1917.  Washington,  R.  St.  Philip’s,  Laurel,  Md. 
 Wroth,  Edward  Worrell;  1875.  Father  of  above.  Virginia;  Maryland,  R.  All 
 Saints,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Wroth,  Peregrine,  D.  D.;  1872.  Virginia;  Maryland,  R.  Ch.  of  Messiah,  and 
 Archdeacon,  Baltimore,  Md.  Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv. 
 
 ♦Wylie,  Anderson  M.;  1858.  Pennsylvania;  Western  New  York;  Massachusetts. 
 
 Yerger,  Orville  Michael;  1890.  Virginia;  Alabama;  No.  Texas;  Arkansas, 
 R.  Holy  Cross,  Warren,  Ark. 
 
 d**YocuM,  Thomas  S.,  D.  D.;  1859.  Missionary  to  China;  Richmond,  Staten 
 Island,  New  York,  for  twenty-eight  years,  d.  1904. 
 d-  Yokoyama,  Isaac  K.;  1877.  A  Japanese. 
 
 Young,  Christian  Martin;  1885.  Kentucky;  So.  Ohio;  Pittsburgh,  Washing¬ 
 ton,  R.  Trinity,  Takoma  Park,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Young,  Herbert  Heldruf;  1916.  So.  Virginia,  Southwestern,  Va.,  Rector, 
 Associate  Missions,  S.  W.  Va.,  Graham,  Va. 
 
 ♦YOUNG,  JOHN  FREEMAN,  D.  D.;  1845.  Florida;  Louisiana;  New  York; 
 Deputy  to  one  Gen.  Conv.  Second  Bishop  of  Florida.  Author;  d.  1885. 
 
 Zachary,  George  England;  1910.  Alabama;  So.  Virginia;  Harrisburg; 
 
 Upper  So.  Carolina,  R.  Holy  Trinity,  Clemson  College,  S.  C. 
 
 ♦Zimmer,  William  Isaac;  1847.  Alabama;  Georgia;  Virginia;  New  Jersey, 
 d.  1860  or  ’61. 
 
SECTION  VII 
 Chapter  III — Part  2 
 
 The  Alumni  by  Classes — The  Alumni  in  1856 — The 
 Alumni  Missionaries — The  Alumni  Bishops — Alumni 
 and  Others  upon  whom  Degrees  have  been 
 Conferred  by  the  Seminary 
 
 REVEREND  W.  A.  R.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 The  Alumni  by  Classes 
 
 The  names  of  non-graduates  are  placed  below  the  line. 
 The  star  designates  the  Alumni  who  are  deceased;  the  cross 
 those  who  went  into  foreign  missions.  The  foreign  field  is 
 indicated  by  its  initial:  A.  for  Africa,  B.  for  Brazil,  C.  for 
 China,  G.  for  Greece,  J.  for  Japan,  P.  I.  for  Philippine 
 Islands.  The  names  of  bishops  are  printed  in  small  capitals. 
 
 Abbreviation  of  titles:  R., 
 M.,  Assistant  Minister. 
 
 1823 
 
 *George  A.  Smith. 
 
 1824 
 
 *Lucius  Carter, 
 
 *John  Cooke, 
 
 *Caleb  J.  Good. 
 
 1825 
 
 *John  T.  Brooke,  D.  D., 
 
 * William  D.  Cairns, 
 
 *John  B.  Clemson,  D.  D., 
 
 *James  DePui, 
 
 *William  F.  Lee, 
 
 *John  P.  McGuire, 
 
 *John  T.  Wheat,  D.  D. 
 
 1826 
 
 *Henry  Aisquith, 
 
 *John  Grammer,  D.  D., 
 
 *Leonard  H.  Johns, 
 
 Rector;  Min.,  Minister;  Asst. 
 
 *George  Mintzner, 
 *Benjamin  0.  Peers, 
 *William  H.  Rees,  M.  D., 
 *Alvah  Sanford, 
 
 *Nathan  Stem,  D.  D., 
 
 *M.  T.  C.  Wing,  D.  D. 
 
 1827 
 
 *George  Kirke, 
 
 *George  L.  Mackenheimer, 
 *James  May,  D.  D., 
 *Francis  McKee. 
 
 1828 
 
 *Mervin  Allen, 
 
 *Ebenezer  Boyden, 
 
 *John  Cole, 
 
 *Charles  Dresser,  D.  D., 
 *Zachariah  Goldsmith, 
 *John  H.  Marsden, 
 
 * William  Preston,  D.  D. 
 
 146 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 147 
 
 1829 
 
 ♦John  A.  Adams, 
 
 ♦Charles  Cleveland, 
 
 ♦James  Doughen, 
 
 ♦Chauncy  W.  Fitch,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Henry  B.  Goodwin, 
 
 *  Anson  B.  Hard, 
 
 * William  S.  Perkins, 
 
 * William  A.  Smallwood,  D.  D. 
 
 1830 
 
 ♦Ephraim  Adams, 
 
 ♦Robert  Ash, 
 
 *F* *John  H.  Hill,  D.D.,  LL.  D.,  (G), 
 ♦Zachariah  Mead, 
 
 *Leonidas  Polk,  S.  T.  D., 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Arkan¬ 
 sas,  afterwards  first  Bishop  of 
 Louisiana. 
 
 1831 
 
 ♦Seneca  G.  Bragg, 
 
 ♦Frederick  D.  Goodwin, 
 
 ♦Chaplin  S.  Hedges,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦William  M.  Jackson, 
 
 ♦William  P.  C.  Johnson, 
 
 *  Cyrus  H.  Jacobs, 
 
 ♦Job  Sydney  Swift, 
 
 ♦Fitch  W.  Taylor, 
 
 *J.  Loring  Woart. 
 
 ♦Parke  F.  Berkeley. 
 
 1832 
 
 ♦George  Adie, 
 
 ♦William  Friend, 
 
 *Isaac  W.  Hallam,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Hugh  T.  Harrison, 
 
 ♦Herman  Hooker,  D.  D., 
 ♦Archibald  H.  Lamon, 
 
 ♦Richard  C.  Moore, 
 
 *  Joseph  D.  Tyler. 
 
 1833 
 
 ♦Henry  H.  Bean, 
 
 ♦James  McG.  Dale, 
 
 »F*Francis  R.  Hanson  (C.), 
 *William  G.  Jackson,  D.  D., 
 
 *  Alexander  Norris, 
 
 ♦George  Woodbridge^D.  D., 
 *William  I.  Kip,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 
 First  Bishop  of  California. 
 
 *Francis  Peck. 
 
 1834 
 
 ♦John  Alberger, 
 
 * William  V.  Bowers, 
 
 ♦Edward  C.  Bull, 
 
 ♦Edmund  Christian, 
 
 ♦Thomas  A.  Cook, 
 
 ♦John  Delaplane, 
 
 *Richard  Johnson, 
 
 *William  Johnson, 
 
 *John  Martin, 
 
 *George  W.  Nelson, 
 
 *  Chester  Newell, 
 
 ♦Richard  H.  Phillips, 
 
 ♦Charles  C.  Pinckney,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦James  Pratt,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦William  C.  Russell, 
 
 ♦Philip  Slaughter,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦William  N.  Ward, 
 
 ♦Dabney  M.  Wharton, 
 
 ♦Jos.  P.  B.  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 Second  Bishop  of  Louisiana. 
 ♦George  E.  Winslow,  M.  D., 
 
 ♦John  Woart, 
 
 1835 
 
 ^♦William  J.  Boone,  D.  D.  (C.), 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  China. 
 ♦James  M.  Cofer, 
 
 ♦William  N.  Diehl, 
 
 ♦Cameron  F.  McRae, 
 
 ♦Richard  K.  Meade, 
 
 ♦Charles  E.  Pleasants, 
 
 ♦Thomas  Smith, 
 
 ♦Horace  Stringfellow, 
 
 ♦Benjamin  C.  Webb, 
 
 ♦Henry  Williams, 
 
 ♦Samuel  Buel,  S.  T.  D., 
 
 ♦John  F.  Hoff,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Marvil  L.  Perry, 
 
 ♦Richard  H.  Waters. 
 
 1836 
 
 ♦David  J.  Burger, 
 
 ♦Francis  H.  McGuire, 
 
 ♦Alex.  M.  Marbury,  M.  D., 
 d* *Launcelot  B.  Minor  (A.), 
 
 ♦Robert  M.  Northam, 
 d**JoHN  Payne,  D.  D.  (A.), 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Cape 
 Palmas,  Africa. 
 
 ♦Thomas  S.  Savage,  M.  D.,  D.  D.  (A.). 
 
 ♦Robert  G.  Hayes, 
 
 ♦James  C.  Hulme, 
 ♦Robert  D.  Shindler. 
 
 1837 
 
 ♦Upton  Beall, 
 
 ♦William  Bryant, 
 
 ♦Olcott  Bulkley, 
 
 ♦Samuel  T.  Carpenter, 
 ♦William  J.  Clark, 
 
 ♦David  M.  Fackler, 
 ♦Charles  Goodrich,  D.  D., 
 
148 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ( 1837  Continued ) 
 
 *William  A.  Harris, 
 
 * William  Hodges,  D.  D., 
 *Thomas  E.  Locke, 
 
 *  Joshua  Peterkin,  D.  D., 
 ♦John  Towles. 
 
 ♦John  Blake, 
 
 *E.  W.  Gray. 
 
 1838 
 
 ♦Richard  T.  Brown, 
 
 ♦Thomas  T.  Castleman, 
 
 ♦Henry  Major, 
 
 ♦John  G.  Maxwell, 
 
 *  James  H.  Morrison,  D.  D., 
 
 *F.  M.  Craighill, 
 
 ♦Charles  K.  Newcomb, 
 
 ♦Robert  Tolefee. 
 
 1839 
 
 ♦James  A.  Buck, 
 
 ♦William  H.  Kinckle, 
 
 ♦William  T.  Leavell, 
 
 ♦Cleland  K.  Nelson,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦James  B.  Noblitt, 
 
 ♦John  J.  Scott,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.. 
 ♦Kensey  J.  Stewart,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Richard  H.  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 Second  Bishop  of  Alabama. 
 
 ♦Charles  Keith  Hyde. 
 
 1840 
 
 ♦Gregory  T.  Bedell,  D.  D., 
 Third  Bishop  of  Ohio, 
 ♦James  Chisholm, 
 
 *R.  Bethel  Claxton,  D.  D., 
 ♦Savington  W.  Crampton, 
 *St.  Michael  Fackler, 
 ♦Thomas  B.  Flower, 
 
 ♦John  G.  Hull, 
 
 *J.  S.  Marbury, 
 
 *F*Joshua  Smith  (A.). 
 
 1841 
 
 *George  S.  Davis, 
 
 ♦Joseph  Earnest, 
 
 ♦Churchill  J.  Gibson,  D.  D., 
 ♦Benjamin  Halstead, 
 
 ♦Edward  Lounsberry, 
 ♦Malcomb  Macfarland, 
 
 *J.  Albert  Massey,  D.  D., 
 *Alanson  Phelps, 
 
 *William  Y.  Rooker, 
 
 *Henry  W.  L.  Temple, 
 
 *C.  Bruce  Walker. 
 
 *Edward  Deall  Johnson. 
 
 1842 
 
 ■F*Samuel  Hazelhurst  (A.), 
 *William  F.  Lockwood, 
 *Edward  C.  McGuire, 
 *Joshua  Morsell,  D.  D., 
 
 * William  Herbert  Norris, 
 *0.  Evans  Shannon, 
 *Nicholas  P.  Tillinghast, 
 ♦John  M.  Todd, 
 
 ♦Edward  T.  Walker, 
 ♦Thomas  W.  Winchester. 
 
 ♦Milo  Mahan,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦John  K.  Noell, 
 
 ♦Henry  Richards. 
 
 1843 
 
 ♦Alexander  J.  Berger, 
 
 ♦Edwin  A.  Dalrymple,  S.  T.  D. 
 ♦Charles  Gillette,  D.  D., 
 ♦William  H.  Good, 
 
 ♦Henry  T.  Heister, 
 
 ♦George  A.  Leakin, 
 
 ♦Albert  T.  McMurphy, 
 ♦Samuel  P.  Nash, 
 
 ♦Carter  Page, 
 
 ♦William  H.  Pendleton, 
 
 ♦John  B.  Richmond, 
 
 ♦Rufus  M.  White, 
 
 ♦George  T.  Wilmer,  D.  D., 
 ♦Edmund  Withers, 
 
 ♦Henry  B.  Bartow, 
 
 ♦J.  H.  Bosley, 
 
 ♦George  B.  Dennison, 
 
 ♦John  Fielding, 
 
 ♦John  H.  Harrison, 
 
 ♦John  R.  Lee, 
 
 ♦George  Packard,  M.  D., 
 
 1844 
 
 ♦Eli  H.  Canfield,  D.  D., 
 ♦Henry  M.  Denison, 
 
 ♦Andrew  Fisher, 
 
 4*  ♦Thomas  L.  Franklin  (C.), 
 ^■♦Richardson  Graham  (C.), 
 ■^■♦Edmund  W.  Hening  (A.), 
 ♦James  Jackson, 
 
 ♦Edmund  Leaf, 
 
 ♦Edwin  Mendenhall, 
 
 ♦Edward  F.  Putnam, 
 **Edward  W.  Syle,  D.  D.  (C.) 
 ♦Lewis  Walke, 
 
 ♦George  D.  Wildes,  D.  D. 
 **Henry  W.  Woods  (C.), 
 
 ♦George  F.  Morrison , 
 ♦William  Passmore. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 149 
 
 1845 
 
 *Francis  M.  Baker, 
 
 *  James  Bolton,  M.  D., 
 
 *G.  S.  Carraway, 
 
 ♦William  Duval, 
 
 *  Albert  W.  Duy, 
 
 *  William  J.  Ellis, 
 
 ♦Daniel  Henshaw,  S.  T.  D., 
 *Ovid  A.  Kinsolving,  D.  D., 
 
 * William  C.  Meredith,  D.  D., 
 *h* *Erasmus  J.  P.  Messenger  (A.), 
 *B.  Franklin  Mower, 
 
 ♦Edward  C.  Murdaugh,  D.  D., 
 •^♦Robert  Nelson,  D.  D.  (C.), 
 ♦Samuel  Ridout,  M.  D  , 
 ♦Joseph  A.  Shanklin, 
 
 •F*Owen  P.  Thackara  (A.), 
 
 *C.  West  Thompson, 
 
 ♦Cornelius  Walker,  D.  D. 
 
 ♦Thomas  S.  Arthur, 
 
 *  James  Mulch  ahey,  D.  D., 
 
 *W.  W.Theobald, 
 
 ♦Cyrus  Waters, 
 
 *  William  C.  Williams,  D.  D., 
 
 *J.  Freeman  Young,  S.  T.  D., 
 
 Second  Bishop  of  Florida. 
 
 1846 
 
 *J.  Monroe  Bannister,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦George  H.  Clark,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Henry  C.  Lay,  S.  T.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 Third  Missionary  Bishop  of  Ar¬ 
 kansas,  afterwards  First  Bishop  of 
 Easton. 
 
 *A.  Augustus  Marple,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦George  D.  Miles, 
 
 ♦George  H.  Norton,  D.  D., 
 
 *C.  S.  Putnam, 
 
 ♦Barclay  A.  Smith, 
 
 ♦Thompson  L.  Smith, 
 
 *D.  Francis  Sprigg,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦John  Stearns,  M.  D., 
 
 ♦Dudley  A.  Tyng, 
 
 *J.  Ambler  Weed, 
 
 ♦Hanson  T.  Wilcoxson, 
 
 *J.  A.  Woodward. 
 
 ♦William  Mason  Giles, 
 ♦Lewis  Green, 
 
 *Sanford  J.  Horton,  D.  D., 
 *N.  A.  Okeson,  D.  D., 
 
 *J.  Brinton  Smith,  D.  D., 
 *J.  B.  T.  Smith, 
 
 *Pere  Wilmer. 
 
 1847 
 
 *C.  Winter  Bolton, 
 *William  F.  Bryant, 
 
 *Samuel  A.  Clark,  D.  D., 
 
 *R.  Addison  Cobbs, 
 
 *Andrew  Crosswell, 
 
 *Samuel  Durborow, 
 
 *J.  Pinkney  Hammond,  D.  D., 
 *William  McGuire, 
 
 *Robert  J.  Parvin, 
 
 *Edmund  T.  Perkins,  D.  D., 
 
 *J.  Augustus  Stone, 
 
 *William  C.  Stout, 
 
 *William  L.  Suddards, 
 
 *Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D.,  LL.D. 
 
 Fifth  Bishop  of  Virginia. 
 
 *William  Isaac  Zimmer. 
 
 *James  J.  Page. 
 
 1848 
 
 *Charles  E.  Ambler, 
 
 *  Archibald  Beatty,  D.  D., 
 *George  Hall, 
 
 ^*C.  Colden  Hoffman  (A.), 
 ^Robert  P.  Johnston, 
 *Charles  W.  Quick, 
 •F*Jacob  Rambo  (A.), 
 *Samuel  R.  Slack, 
 
 *James  H.  Smith, 
 ^Frederick  S.  Wiley, 
 
 *  James  M.  Williams. 
 
 *Charles  J.  Fox, 
 
 *Edwin  W.  Murray, 
 
 *Joel  Rudderow, 
 
 *Charles  H.  Wheeler. 
 
 1849 
 
 *Robert  D.  Brooke, 
 
 *Francis  C.  Clements, 
 
 *  William  D.  Hanson, 
 
 ♦William  L.  Hyland,  D.  D., 
 ♦William  N.  Irish, 
 
 ♦Edmund  Richards, 
 
 ♦William  H.  C.  Robertson, 
 ♦Theodore  S.  Rumney,  D.  D., 
 ♦Charles  H.  Shield,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Edward  C.  Drew, 
 
 ♦Alexander  G.  Tyng. 
 
 1850 
 
 ♦Charles  M.  Callaway, 
 
 ♦Samuel  Clements,  D.  D., 
 ♦Richard  B.  Duane,  D.  D., 
 ♦John  G .  Furey, 
 
 ♦Wesley  P.  Gehagen, 
 ■^♦Cleveland  Keith  (C.), 
 
 *P.  G.  Robert, 
 
 ♦Horace  Stringfellow,  Jr.,  D.  D. 
 
 *D.  C.  Maybin,  D.  D., 
 ♦Joseph  H.  Perry. 
 
150 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1851 
 
 ♦Peyton  Gallagher, 
 
 *William  G.  Hawkins, 
 
 ♦John  P.  Hubbard,  D.  D., 
 ♦John  A.  Jerome, 
 
 ♦Benjamin  B.  Leacock,  D.  D. 
 
 * William  H.  Carter,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 1852 
 
 ♦Addison  B.  Atkins,  D.  D., 
 *William  H.  Brooks,  S.  T.  D., 
 ♦Robert  A.  Castleman, 
 
 ♦George  N.  Cheney, 
 
 ♦John  W.  Chesley, 
 
 ♦J.  Mark  Chevers, 
 
 ♦Horatio  Gray, 
 
 ♦William  Huckel, 
 
 *T.  Ferdinand  Martin, 
 
 ♦Archibald  M.  Morrison, 
 
 ♦George  Rumney, 
 
 ♦Joseph  A.  Russell, 
 
 *J**Hugh  Roy  Scott  (A.), 
 
 ♦James  Stoney,  M.  D., 
 
 ♦Henry  Wall,  D.  D. 
 
 ♦George  W.  Brown, 
 
 ♦George  W.  Durrell, 
 ♦Alexander  C.  N.  Smets. 
 
 1853 
 
 ♦Thomas  M.  Ambler, 
 ♦Robert  F.  Clute,  D.  D., 
 ♦Edward  H.  Kennedy, 
 ^♦Robert  Smith  (A.), 
 
 4* * ♦William  Wright  (A.). 
 
 ♦James  P.  Fugette, 
 ♦Benjamin  R.  Smyser, 
 ♦Joseph  Wolfe. 
 
 1854 
 
 ♦Edward  Anthon, 
 
 *W.  Colvin  Brown, 
 
 *T.  Grayson  Dashiell,  D.  D., 
 ♦Charles  R.  Howard, 
 
 ♦James  T.  Hutcheson,  D.  D., 
 ♦Lewis  C.  Newman, 
 
 ♦John  D.  Powell, 
 
 ♦Erskine  M.  Rodman,  D.  D., 
 ♦J.  Julius  Sams,  D.  D., 
 ♦George  E.  Thrall, 
 
 ♦Reginald  H.  Steele. 
 
 1855 
 
 ♦Thomas  G.  Addison,  D.  D., 
 ♦J.  W.  Claxton,  D.  D., 
 ♦Richard  T.  Davis,  D.  D., 
 
 *Legh  R.  Dickenson, 
 
 ♦Thomas  Duncan,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Julius  E.  Grammer,  D.  D., 
 
 **H.  H.  Holcomb  (A.), 
 
 »F*John  Liggins,  (C.  and  J.), 
 
 ♦Philip  A.  Johnson, 
 
 ♦Edward  C.  Marshall, 
 
 ♦Johnston  McCormac, 
 
 ♦William  H.  Munroe, 
 
 ♦George  B.  Reese, 
 
 ♦John  Singer  Wallace, 
 
 •^■♦Channing  Moore  Williams,  D.  D., 
 (C.  and  J.), 
 
 Second  Missionary  Bishop  of 
 China,  and  first  of  Japan. 
 
 ♦John  S.  Hansbrough, 
 
 *L.  Jones, 
 
 ♦William  Stevens  Perry,  D.  D., 
 Second  Bishop  of  Iowa. 
 
 1856 
 
 ♦Lucius  W.  Bancroft,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Marison  Byllesby, 
 
 ♦Richard  L.  Chittenden, 
 
 ♦Samuel  B.  Dalrymple, 
 
 Alfred  L.  Elwyn, 
 
 126  E.  35th  St.,  New  York  City. 
 ♦William  H.  D.  Hatton, 
 
 ♦Henry  L.  Kershaw, 
 
 ♦Eaton  W.  Maxcy,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Robert  B.  Peet, 
 
 ♦Winslow  W.  Sever. 
 
 ♦Eliodora  Camps, 
 
 ♦Charles  H.  Canfield, 
 
 *G.  E.  Crawford, 
 
 ♦Edward  H.  Harlow, 
 
 ♦Robert  Jope, 
 
 ♦James  A.  Latane,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦John  H.  Meachan, 
 
 ♦Lyman  B.  Wharton,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦John  H.  D.  Wingfield,  D.  D., 
 LL.  D„ 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop,  North¬ 
 ern  California. 
 
 1857 
 
 ♦Edward  W.  Appleton,  D.  D., 
 ♦Samuel  E.  Appleton,  D.  D., 
 
 *W.  M.  A.  Broadnax, 
 
 ♦William  C.  Butler, 
 
 ♦Faber  Byllesby, 
 
 ♦Edward  Cowley, 
 
 ♦John  Cromlish, 
 
 ♦Joseph  R.  Jones, 
 
 ♦Robert  W.  Lewis, 
 
 ♦Richard  R.  Mason,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Henry  C.  Potter,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 Seventh  Bishop  of  New  York. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 151 
 
 ( 1857  Cotinued ) 
 
 *Henry  M.  Stuart, 
 
 *John  C.  Tennant,  M.  D. 
 
 *Edward  Folsom  Baker, 
 
 ♦Charles  Barrett, 
 
 ♦Hill  Carter, 
 
 ♦John  H.  Fritz, 
 
 ♦Thomas  W.  Griffin, 
 
 ♦Thomas  M.  Martin, 
 
 ♦Robert  C.  Matlack,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦E.  H.  Miller, 
 
 ♦John  H.  Morris, 
 
 ♦Barnwell  B.  Sams, 
 
 ♦Henderson  Suter,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦James  W.  Williams, 
 
 ♦Pelham  Williams,  S.  T.  D., 
 
 ♦Robert  A.  Williamson. 
 
 1858 
 
 ♦John  Cosby, 
 
 ♦Myron  H.  Galusha, 
 
 ♦Claudius  R.  Hains,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦J.  McAlpin  Harding, 
 
 ♦William  F.  M.  Jacobs, 
 
 ♦Robert  J.  Keeling,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Edward  G.  Perryman, 
 
 ♦Alfred  M.  Randolph,  D.  D.,  LL.D., 
 D.  C.  L., 
 
 First  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia. 
 ♦Charles  A.  L.  Richards,  M.  D.,  D.D. 
 ♦Walter  W.  Williams,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Henry  A.  Wise, 
 
 ♦Anderson  M.  Wylie. 
 
 ♦John  H.  Elliott,  S.  T.  D., 
 ♦Charles  Edward  Everitt. 
 
 1859 
 
 ♦Phillips  Brooks,  D.  D., 
 
 Fifth  Bishop  of  Massachusetts. 
 Charles  E.  Cheney,  D.  D., 
 ♦Thomas  G.  Clemson, 
 
 ♦Joseph  Kidder, 
 
 ♦Gustavus  W.  Mayer, 
 
 ♦Wilbur  F.  Paddock,  D.  D., 
 ♦Marshall  B.  Smith,  D.  D., 
 ♦George  A.  Strong,  Litt.  D., 
 **Elliot  H.  Thomson,  D.  D.  (C.), 
 ♦Hale  Townsend, 
 
 ^•♦Thomas  S.  Yocum,  D.  D.  (C.), 
 
 ►h* James  T.  Doyen  (C.), 
 ♦John  K.  Duane, 
 
 ♦W.  B.  McLeod, 
 
 ►I*  Henry  M.  Parker,  (C.), 
 
 ►h  ♦Henry  Purdon,  D.  D.  (C.), 
 Hh*DudIey  D.  Smith  (C.). 
 
 1860 
 
 ♦Francis  E.  Arnold, 
 
 ♦Abner  P.  Brush, 
 
 ♦Thomas  H.  Cullen, 
 
 ♦James  B.  Herrick, 
 
 ♦James  E.  Homans, 
 
 ♦David  J.  Lee,  M.  D., 
 
 ♦David  H.  Pannil. 
 
 William  S.  Boardman,  Retired, 
 
 72  W.  45th  St.,  New  York  City. 
 ♦John  B.  Gray, 
 
 ♦Thomas  B.  Jarrett, 
 
 *D.  Otis  Kellogg,  D.  D., 
 
 Henry  C.  Kinney,  M.  D., 
 
 711  W.  47th  St.,  Chicago,  Ill. 
 ♦Jacquelin  M.  Meredith, 
 
 ♦John  C.  Nott, 
 
 ♦James  Saul,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Peter  Tinsley,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Albert  Rhett  Walker, 
 
 ♦James  M.  Wise, 
 
 ♦James  L.  Wood. 
 
 1861 
 
 Note — The  work  of  the  Seminary 
 was  interrupted  in  May  of  this  year  by 
 the  Civil  War.  The  students  dispersed 
 to  their  homes  North  and  South.  The 
 Rev.  Professor  May  went  to  Philadel¬ 
 phia,  where  he  died  in  1863.  The  Rev. 
 Professors  Packard  and  Sparrow  with¬ 
 drew  to  Staunton,  Va.,  and  afterwards 
 to  Halifax  County,  where  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  was  temporarily  located  during  the 
 four  years  of  the  Civil  War,  and  carried 
 on  by  Dr.  Sparrow  alone  after  May, 
 1862.  About  a  dozen  students  were 
 taught  during  this  time.  Work  was 
 resumed  at  the  Seminary  in  the  year 
 1866. 
 
 At  the  request  of  certain  members  of 
 the  class  of  1861  and  other  Alumni,  the 
 roster  of  the  classes  is  given  as  they 
 stood  when  the  Seminary  disbanded  for 
 the  Civil  War,  so  as  definitely  to  dis¬ 
 tinguish  them  in  the  Alumni  list.  It  is 
 felt  that  all  the  Alumni  will  be  interested 
 in  this  as  a  matter  of  history.  To  keep 
 the  class  lists  complete  so  as  to  mark  an 
 unique  event,  three  names  appear  twice 
 in  this  Alumni  record.  Names  of  two 
 members  of  the  Preparatory  Department 
 of  1861,  are  also  given,  as  circumstances 
 compelled  them  to  take  their  theological 
 course  elsewhere. 
 
 Senior  Class. 
 
 ♦Robert  M.  Baker, 
 
 ♦Gustavus  C.  Bird, 
 
 ♦Charles  W.  Duane, 
 
152 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 (1861  Continued) 
 
 *George  W.  Easter, 
 
 *J.  Blake  Falkner,  D.  D., 
 
 *  James  Grammer,  D.  D., 
 
 *Francis  D.  Hoskins, 
 
 *Myron  A.  Johnson,  D.  D., 
 
 *Henry  L.  Jones,  D.  D., 
 
 G.  Victor  Macdona, 
 
 5  Thornton  Villas,  Hythe,  Kent, 
 England. 
 
 ♦Samuel  Maxwell, 
 
 ♦Lawrence  H.  Mills,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦George  D.  E.  Mortimer, 
 
 ♦Gustavus  M.  Murray,  Jr., 
 
 Robert  Murray,  Jr., 
 
 85  Crescent  St.,  Waltham,  Mass. 
 *J.  Livingstone  Reese,  D.  D., 
 
 *  Charles  P.  Rodefer, 
 
 *A.  Floridus  Steele, 
 
 ♦Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  D.  D., 
 *William  Wardlaw. 
 
 Middle  Class . 
 
 *S.  Moylan  Bird,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦James  D.  Carmichael,  D.  D., 
 ♦Samuel  S.  Chevers, 
 
 ♦Henry  Tucker  Conrad, 
 
 ♦Benjamin  Eastburn, 
 
 ♦George  Zabriskie  Gray,  D.  D., 
 ♦Jonas  Greene, 
 
 *John  Hall, 
 
 *J.  Leason  Hood, 
 
 ♦Macgruder  Maury, 
 
 John  McGill,  D.  D.,  Retired, 
 
 7  S.  Market  St.,  Frederick,  Md. 
 ♦Robert  H.  Mitchell, 
 
 ♦James  E.  Poindexter, 
 
 ♦Henry  M.  Stringfellow, 
 
 John  H.  Tillinghast,  Retired, 
 Eastover,  S.  C. 
 
 ♦A.  Emile  Tortat,  M.  D. 
 
 Junior  Class. 
 
 ♦Edward  Ashfield, 
 
 John  Bakewell,  D.  D.,  R.  Emer., 
 Trinity,  2831  Telegraph  Ave., 
 Oakland,  Cal. 
 
 ♦Henry  M.  Bosworth, 
 
 ♦John  Boyle, 
 
 J.  E.  Brown, 
 
 *Chas.  N.  Chevrier, 
 
 ♦James  B.  Craighill, 
 
 Returned  to  Seminary  and 
 graduated  1868. 
 
 ♦Armistead  H.  Currie, 
 
 ♦Herman  L.  Duhring,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦David  S.  Garland, 
 
 ♦Osborne  Ingle,  D.  D., 
 
 Thompson  B.  Maury, 
 
 New  York  City. 
 
 ♦William  H.  Meade,  D.  D., 
 
 Continued  his  course  and  grad¬ 
 uated  at  Staunton  in  1863. 
 
 William  H.  Neilson,  D.  D.,  Retired, 
 228  E.  9th  St.,  Plainfield,  N.  J. 
 ♦Thomas  H.  Messenger,  D.  D., 
 ♦Calvin  C.  Parker, 
 
 *J.  H.  Saville, 
 
 ♦George  W.  Shinn,  D.  D., 
 
 *P.  Doddridge  Thompson, 
 
 Continued  his  course  and  grad¬ 
 uated  at  Staunton,  1863. 
 
 ♦Elliott  D.  Tompkins, 
 
 ♦John  W.  Trimble, 
 
 ♦Charles  H.  Vandyne. 
 
 Members  of  the  Preparatory 
 Department  who  studied  The¬ 
 ology  elsewhere. 
 
 ♦James  H.  Barnard, 
 
 Thomas  Burrows. 
 
 1863 
 
 ♦William  H.  Meade,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Philip  D.  Thompson, 
 
 ♦John  M.  Burke, 
 
 ♦John  B.  Davies, 
 
 ♦Telfair  Hodgson,  D.  D. 
 
 1864 
 
 ♦William  F.  Gardner, 
 
 ♦Edward  H.  Ingle, 
 
 ♦Randolph  H.  McKim,  D.  D.,  LL.D., 
 ♦James  A  .Mitchell,  B.  A. 
 
 *T.  C.  Hutchinson. 
 
 1867 
 
 ♦William  A.  Alrich, 
 
 ♦Thomas  U.  Dudley,  D.D.,  LL.  D., 
 Second  Bishop  of  Kentucky. 
 ♦Horace  Edwin  Hayden,  M.  A., 
 ♦Walter  Q.  Hullihen,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Nicholas  H.  Lewis. 
 
 *B.  F.  Davis. 
 
 1868 
 
 ♦James  B.  Craighill, 
 
 ♦Edmund  W.  Hubard, 
 
 ♦Kinloch  Nelson,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦George  W.  Peterkin,  D.  D.,  LL.D., 
 First  Bishop  of  West  Virginia. 
 Benjamin  E.  Reed,  Retired, 
 
 439  Belleview  Ave.,  Webster 
 Groves,  Mo. 
 
 ♦James  H.  Williams. 
 
 d" ♦  W illiam  J.  Boone,  D.  D., 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 153 
 
 (1868  Continued ) 
 
 Fourth  Missionary  Bishop  of 
 China. 
 
 Edward  Wootten,  Evangelist, 
 
 11  S.  3rd  St.,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 1869 
 
 *Pendleton  Brooke, 
 
 * William  Meade  D  ame,  D.  D., 
 
 Otis  A.  Glazebrook,  D.  D., 
 
 U.  S.  Consul,  Nice,  France. 
 
 *  James  E.  Hammond, 
 
 Sewell  S.  Hepburn,  D.  D.,  R.  Christ, 
 Betterton,  P.  O.,  R.  F.  D.  Chester- 
 town,  Kent  Co.,  Md. 
 
 *  William  H.  Laird, 
 
 *Robert  J.  McBryde,  D.  D., 
 
 *Haslett  McKim,  D.  D., 
 
 ■F* *Charles  Clifton  Penick,  D.  D., 
 (A.),  Third  Bishop  of  West  Africa 
 Mission. 
 
 Henry  T.  Sharp, 
 
 2815  Wallbrook  Ave.,  Baltimore, 
 Md. 
 
 *Charles  Yancey  Steptoe. 
 
 Wallace  F.  Gray, 
 
 *William  Hoxton, 
 
 *John  S.  Lindsay,  D.  D., 
 
 L.  Carroll  McAffee, 
 
 *  Albert  R.  Stuart,  D.  D. 
 
 1870 
 
 *David  Barr, 
 
 *D.  Hanson  Boyden, 
 
 *Anselan  Buchanan, 
 
 *Julien  J.  Clemens, 
 
 *Nathaniel  B.  Fuller, 
 
 *Robert  A.  Gibson,  B.  A.,  D.  D., 
 Sixth  Bishop  of  Virginia. 
 
 *Ogle  Marbury, 
 
 *P*Arthur  R.  Morris, 
 
 V.  P.  Suvoong, 
 
 *  Alexander  W.  Weddell,  D.  D. 
 
 *Reverdy  Estill,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D., 
 Robert  A.  McElhinney, 
 
 Henry  C.  Pastorius,  B.  A., 
 Retired,  Lansford,  Pa. 
 
 *Otho  K.  Pate, 
 
 P.  F.  Seabrook, 
 
 Jessie  M.  Williams. 
 
 1871 
 
 *  Alexander  S.  Berkeley, 
 
 *Samuel  McElwee, 
 
 *Philip  Nelson  Meade, 
 
 *Charles  Brassington  Mee,  M.  A., 
 James  G.  Minnigerode,  D.  D., 
 
 Pendennis  Club,  Louisville,  Ky. 
 *John  J.  Norwood, 
 
 Thomas  A.  Tidball,  D.  D., 
 
 Prof.  Emeritus  of  Church  His¬ 
 tory,  Sewannee,  Tenn. 
 
 Jeremiah  Ward,  Rec.  Emeritus, 
 Christ  Church,  Laredo,  Tex. 
 
 *Thomas  Boone, 
 
 *J.  Owen  Dorsey, 
 
 Henry  M.  Fairfax, 
 
 *Isaac  L.  Nicholson,  D.  D., 
 
 Fourth  Bishop  of  Milwaukee. 
 
 1872 
 
 William  L.  Braddock, 
 
 Mechanics ville,  Md. 
 
 *Frank  Hallam, 
 
 *  Alexander  C.  Hundley, 
 
 William  H.  Johnson, 
 
 *Edward  Valentine  Jones,  B.  A., 
 Thomas  Hugo  Lacy,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Tillotson  Parish,  Buckingham 
 Co.,  108  N.  Harrison  St.,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 *John  W.  Lea, 
 
 *Everard  Meade,  D.  D., 
 
 *Coupland  R.  Page, 
 
 *  William  H.  H.  Powers,  D.  D., 
 *Levin  J.  Sothoron, 
 
 Peregrine  Wroth,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Messiah,  215  E.  Preston  St., 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 *Anthony  A.  MacDonough. 
 
 1873 
 
 *Douglas  F.  Forrest,  D.  D., 
 
 *George  A.  Gibbons, 
 
 *H.  Melville  Jackson,  D.  D., 
 Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Alabama. 
 
 *  Arthur  S.  Johns,  D.  D., 
 
 *Landon  R.  Mason,  D.  D., 
 
 James  C.  Pratt, 
 
 Beverley  D.  Tucker,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 Second  Bishop  Southern  Virginia, 
 709  Stockley  Gardens,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 Edward  Henry  Ward,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s  Hot  Springs,  Va. 
 
 H.  J.  Brown,  Retired, 
 
 212  W.  19th  St.,  Houston,  Texas. 
 M.  T.  McCormick, 
 
 *  Alexander  Overby, 
 
 *William  A.  Schubert. 
 
 1874 
 
 *Melville  Boyd, 
 
 *Richard  Ellerby, 
 
154 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 (187 b  Continued ) 
 
 ►^♦William  A.  Fair  (A.), 
 
 *  Charles  J.  Holt, 
 
 George  Herbert  Kinsolving,  D.D. 
 Second  Bishop  of  Texas. 
 
 2607  Whitis  Ave.,  Austin,  Texas. 
 ♦John  W.  Magill, 
 
 ♦George  W.  Nelson, 
 
 ♦Theodore  Reed, 
 
 Frank  G.  Scott,  D.  D., 
 
 Prof.  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 School,  47  Corling  St.,  Peters¬ 
 burg,  Va. 
 
 ♦James  W.  Shields, 
 
 ♦Edward  Wall, 
 
 ♦George  W.  Williams. 
 
 Richard  Hamilton, 
 
 George  Plitt  Perry. 
 
 1875 
 
 William  H.  Barnwell,  Retired, 
 
 1918  Market  St.,  Wilmington, 
 
 N.  C. 
 
 ♦John  S.  Gibson,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Robert  A.  Goodwin,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦William  Catesby  Latane, 
 
 ♦Henry  B.  Lee,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦Charles  D.  Walker, 
 
 ♦Robb  White, 
 
 Edward  W.  Wroth,  R.  All  Saints’, 
 1932  W.  Fayette  St.,  Baltimore, 
 Md. 
 
 John  G.  Gantt,  R.  St.  Peters, 
 Solomon’s,  Md. 
 
 ♦J.  P.  Lawrence, 
 
 ♦Josiah  B.  Perry,  D.  D., 
 
 Francis  H.  Reynolds. 
 
 1876 
 
 ♦Robert  S.  Barrett,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦George  W.  Flowers, 
 
 ♦George  S.  Gibbs, 
 
 John  J.  Gravatt,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Holy  Trinity,  814  W.  Grace 
 St.,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 ♦Robert  F.  Jackson,  Jr.,  A.  M., 
 *W.  Strother  Jones,  D.  D., 
 
 ♦John  K.  Mason,  D.  D., 
 
 •{•♦John  McNabb  (A.), 
 
 Charles  Morris, 
 
 Charles  C.  Randolph,  Retired, 
 2129  Hanover  Ave.,  Richmond, 
 Va. 
 
 Robert  Douglas  Roller,  D.  D., 
 Retired,  Charleston,  W.  Va. 
 ♦Thomas  Spencer, 
 
 ♦Frank  Stringfellow, 
 
 ♦Albert  Ware. 
 
 *F.  Duncan  Jaudon. 
 
 1877 
 
 Peter  M.  Boy  den,  R.  Lingamore 
 Parish,  P.  O.  Newmarket,  Md. 
 ♦Oscar  S.  Bunting,  D.  D., 
 
 Nelson  Page  Dame,  Missioner, 
 Diocese  of  Virginia,  2300A  Park 
 Ave.,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 ♦Emile  Julian  Hall, 
 
 ♦Samuel  Seaton  Maitland, 
 
 •{•♦Henry  M.  Parker  (A.), 
 
 ♦Edwin  A.  Penick, 
 
 ♦William  Woodson  Walker, 
 
 James  Ridout  Winchester,  Ph.  D., 
 D.  D.,  Sixth  Bishop  of  Arkansas, 
 1222  Scott  St.,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 
 •{*  Isaac  K.  Yokoyama  (J.). 
 
 ♦Lindall  W.  Saltonstall. 
 
 1878 
 
 ♦Corbin  Braxton  Bryan,  D.  D., 
 
 John  Henry  Chesley,  R.  Christ, 
 Cordele,  Ga. 
 
 George  W.  Dame,  D.  D.,  R.  Ascen¬ 
 sion  Parish,  Westminster,  Md. 
 ♦Arthur  Powell  Gray,  Sr., 
 
 •{•  Curtis  Grubb  (A), 
 
 Archdeacon  Middle  Florida, 
 
 Live  Oak,  Fla. 
 
 William  Byrd  Lee,  Retired, 
 Gloucester  C.  H.,  Va. 
 
 ♦Frank  Page,  D.  D., 
 
 P.  Parker  Phillips,  B.  A.,  D.  D., 
 2131  Florida  Ave.,  N.  W.,  Wash¬ 
 ington,  D.  C. 
 
 ♦Henry  Thomas,  M.  A., 
 
 ♦Byrd  T.  Turner, 
 
 Sigismund  S.  Ware,  Retired, 
 Berryville,  Va. 
 
 Josiah  W.  Ware,  Retired, 
 Shepherdstown,  W.  Va. 
 
 ♦Charles  E.  Buck,  D.D. 
 
 1879 
 
 ♦Robert  R.  Claiborne, 
 
 ♦Francis  Dupont  Lee, 
 
 Edwin  B.  Rice,  M.  A., 
 
 281  4th  Ave.,  New  York  City. 
 ♦Edwin  H.  Wellman. 
 
 ♦Ludwell  Lee  Johnson, 
 
 ♦David  Este  Reynolds, 
 
 1880 
 
 ♦William  Meade  Clark,  D.  D., 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 155 
 
 (1880  Continued ) 
 
 Edward  Lewis  Goodwin,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Emeritus,  St.  James’,  Ashland, 
 Va.,  and  Secretary,  Diocese  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia. 
 
 *  William  Ware  Kimball, 
 
 Arthur  Selden  Lloyd,  D.  D., 
 Suffragan  Bishop  of  N.  Y., 
 
 571  Park  Ave.,  New  York  City. 
 Mercer  Patton  Logan,  D.  D.,  Princi¬ 
 pal,  DuBose  Training  School,  Mont- 
 eagle,  Tenn. 
 
 *Charles  J.  Stovin  Mayo, 
 
 *William  G.  McCready,  D.  D., 
 
 *Thomas  Jones  Packard,  B.Litt.,  D.D. 
 
 *Mynn  Thurston  Turner, 
 
 David  Watson  Winn,  R.  Christ 
 Church,  Frederica,  St.  Simon’s 
 Island,  Ga. 
 
 *  Joseph  Barnard  Jennings,  M.  D., 
 Frank  Pope  Wilson. 
 
 1881 
 
 *William  Herbert  Assheton, 
 
 Jacob  Brittingham,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  202  S.  Penn  St., 
 Wheeling,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Francis  Murphy  Burch, 
 
 *William  Stevens  Campbell, 
 
 George  Henry  Edwards,  D.  D., 
 Retired,  223  W.  7th  St.,  Cincin¬ 
 nati,  Ohio. 
 
 Douglass  Hooff, 
 
 R.  All  Saints’,  Frederick,  Md. 
 Duncan  McCulloh,  Retired, 
 Glencoe,  Md. 
 
 *John  Moncure,  D.  D., 
 
 *J.  Green  Shackleford, 
 
 Samuel  Alfred  Wallis,  D.  D.,  Prof. 
 Emeritus  Va.  Theo.  Seminary, 
 Wilkes  St.,  Alexandria,  Va. 
 *Davis  Miller  Wood. 
 
 Joseph  Fletcher, 
 
 R.  Rock  Creek  Parish, Washington, 
 D.  C. 
 
 1882 
 
 *Richard  Warner  Anderson, 
 d**George  Hough  Appleton  (C.), 
 
 John  Jones  Clopton, 
 
 Diocesan  Missionary,  Lexington, 
 Ky. 
 
 John  Yates  Downman,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  All  Saints’,  610  W.  Grace  St., 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *James  Bowen  Funsten,  B.  L.,  D.  D. 
 Third  Miss.  Bishop  of  Idaho. 
 
 Kensey  Johns  Hammond,  M.  A., 
 D.  D.,  R.  St.  Mark’s  Parish, 
 Culpeper,  Va. 
 
 *Francis  Keyes  Lea  veil, 
 
 David  May,  R.  Western  Run 
 Parish,  Glyndon,  Md. 
 
 *Ernest  McGill, 
 
 ■F  Henry  Deane  Page  (J.), 
 *Buckner  McGill  Randolph, 
 
 *  Augustine  J.  Smith,  Jr., 
 
 *Henry  Sherman  Williamson. 
 
 *Theophilus  S.  Alfriend, 
 
 *Henry  Edward  Cutherell, 
 
 Robert  Ellis  Jones,  B.  A.,  D.  D., 
 Canon,  Cathedral  St.  John  the 
 Divine,  611  W.  112th  St.,  New 
 York  City. 
 
 *John  Franklin  Spivey. 
 
 1883 
 
 ■F,*John  Thompson  Cole  (J.), 
 
 Laurence  Rousseau  Combs, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church  Parish,  Lancas¬ 
 ter,  Va., 
 
 Benjamin  Dennis,  Jr.,  Retired, 
 
 318  N.  Harrison  St.,  Richmond, Va. 
 *Robert  Wright  Forsyth,  D.  D., 
 *George  Meade  Funsten, 
 
 *Martin  Johnson, 
 
 Norman  Fitzhugh  Marshall, 
 
 R.  Meherrin  Parish,  Emporia,  Va. 
 William  Thomas  Roberts,  Retired, 
 3  Carolina  Ave.,  Roanoke, 
 
 Va. 
 
 *Andrew  Johnson  Willis. 
 
 ^Charles  Lee  Fitchett. 
 
 1884 
 
 Edward  Bouldin  Burwell, 
 
 R.  Meade  Parish,  Upperville,  Va. 
 Thomas  Lafayette  Cole, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  431  Union  St., 
 Hudson,  N.  Y. 
 
 Carl  Eckhardt  Grammer,  B.  A., 
 
 S.  T.  D.,  R.  St.  Stephen’s  Church, 
 1024  Spruce  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 William  Loyall  Gravatt,  D.  D., 
 Second  Bishop  of  West  Virginia, 
 1583  Virginia  St.,  Charleston,  W. 
 Va. 
 
 *Thomas  Walker  Jones,  D.  D., 
 
 *Jabez  Card  Koon, 
 
 Edward  Turner  Lawrence,  Ph.  D., 
 Pikesville,  Md. 
 
 Samuel  Scollay  Moore,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  1325  Market  St., 
 Parkersburg,  W.  Va. 
 
 *Robert  Grattan  Noland, 
 
156 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ( 188 ^  Continued ) 
 
 *Carter  Page, 
 
 Wiley  Jones  Page, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Forest  Hill,  Harford 
 Co.,  Md. 
 
 *Clevius  Orlando  Pruden,  D.  D., 
 
 Ly sander  Waldo  Rose, 
 
 R.  Nativity,  Greenwood,  Miss. 
 William  Rutherford  Savage, 
 
 R.  St.  Matthew’s,  Todd,  N.  C. 
 John  Whitfield  Sykes, 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  Corpus 
 Christi,  Tex. 
 
 *John  Hoffman  Birckhead. 
 
 1885 
 
 John  Charles  Fair,  Retired, 
 
 207  E.  16th  St.,  New  York  City. 
 *John  Cannon  Hobson, 
 
 Joseph  Courtney  Jones,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Emmanuel  Church,  8  Bompor 
 St.,  Webster  Groves,  Mo. 
 
 Robert  Atkinson  Mayo,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Christ’s  Church,  West  River, 
 Md. 
 
 * William  Nelson  Meade, 
 
 *Keating  Simmons  Nelson, 
 
 *George  Smith  Somerville, 
 
 Henry  Thompson  Wirgman, 
 Christian  Martin  Young, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  7003  Piney  Branch 
 Road,  Takoma  Park,  D,  C. 
 
 Wallace  Lyon  Hubbs. 
 
 1886 
 
 Robert  Allen  Castleman, 
 
 R.  The  Falls  Church,  Falls  Church, 
 Va. 
 
 Alexander  Culberson  Hensley, 
 Retired,  Lamberts ville,  N.  J. 
 
 Arthur  Barksdale  Kinsolving,  D.  D., 
 R.  St.  Paul’s  Church,  24  W.  Sara¬ 
 toga  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Howard  McQueary, 
 
 Thomas  Carter  Page,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Moore  Parish,  Altavista,  Va. 
 
 Charles  Mitchell  Campbell,  Retired, 
 Charleston,  W.  Va. 
 
 1887 
 
 Henry  John  Beagen, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Chester,  Pa. 
 Edmund  Cooke  Bennett, 
 
 R.  St.  Alban’s,  Box  322,  Centerdale, 
 R.  I. 
 
 David  Powell  Chockley,  Retired, 
 Powhatan,  Va. 
 
 Edwin  Heathfield  Green,  Retired, 
 Saxe,  Charlotte  Co.,  Va. 
 
 Walter  Porter  Griggs,  Retired, 
 Pools  ville,  Md. 
 
 Perry  Remsden  Nugent, 
 
 *George  Gordon  Smeade,  LL.  D., 
 Louis  Llewellyn  Williams, 
 
 R.  All  Saints’,  Delmar,  Del. 
 
 Alexander  Galt,  R.  Upper  Truro 
 Parish,  Herndon,  Va. 
 
 William  Knight  McGowan, 
 
 R.  Grace-Emmanuel,  1925  7th  Ave 
 New  York  City. 
 
 ^Frederick  J.  Keech,  D.  D., 
 
 *George  Archie  Nelson, 
 
 *William  Lucian  Reany, 
 
 Charles  Smith  Williams. 
 
 1888 
 
 •b  John  Cary  Ambler  (J.), 
 
 R.  St.  Matthias,  112  Beach  St., 
 Grafton,  W.  Va. 
 
 Charles  Gauss, 
 
 Norristown,  Pa. 
 
 John  Poyntz  Tyler,  D.  D., 
 
 Fourth  Bishop  of  the  Missionary 
 District  of  North  Dakota,  Fargo, 
 N.  D. 
 
 *  Alvin  Jonas  Vanderbogart. 
 
 1889 
 
 *Frank  Pinckney  Clark, 
 
 Luther  Wesley  Doggett, 
 
 John  Thomas  Foster, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Van  Buren,  Ark. 
 Edward  Trail  Helfenstein,  D.  D., 
 Archdeacon,  409  N.  Charles  St., 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Robert  Carter  Jett,  D.  D., 
 
 First  Bishop  of  Southwestern  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  Roanoke,  Va. 
 
 •b  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  D.  D., 
 LL.  D.,  (B.),  First  Bishop  of 
 Southern  Brazil,  281  4th  Ave.,  New 
 York  City. 
 
 Francis  Edward  McManus, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Upper  Marlboro,  Md. 
 
 ■F  James  Watson  Morris,  D.  D.,  (B.), 
 Dean,  Theological  School,  Porto 
 Alegre,  Brazil,  S.  A. 
 
 Richard  Austin  Rodrick, 
 
 Stephen  Osborne  Southall, 
 
 R.  Bath  Parish,  Dinwiddie,  Va. 
 Charles  Edward  Woodson, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Vicksburg,  Miss. 
 
 Paul  Albert  Hotaling, 
 *Jefferson  Randolph  Taylor. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 157 
 
 1890 
 
 William  Hullihen  Burkhardt,  D.  D., 
 R.  Grace,  1502  Park  Ave.,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 d*  Henry  Clinton  Collins,  M.  D.  (J.), 
 R.  Shrewsbury  Parish,  Kennedy- 
 ville,  Kent  Co.,  Md. 
 
 John  Cason  Cornick,  Retired, 
 Oceana,  Va. 
 
 Hunter  Davidson,  R.  Grace, 
 Kearneysville,  W.  Va. 
 
 Berryman  Green,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 Dean,  Virginia  Theological  Semi¬ 
 nary,  Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 Edwin  S.  Hinks,  R.  Christ, 
 Susquehanna,  Pa. 
 d**James  Lindsay  Patton  (J.), 
 
 Claudius  Ferdinand  Smith, 
 
 R.  Big  Stone  Gap. 
 
 Grant  Paul  Sommerville,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  Hammondsport,N.Y. 
 
 Robert  Upshur  Brooking, 
 
 R.  St.  Stephen’s  Parish,  Fleeton, 
 Va. 
 
 John  Arthur  Johnson, 
 
 * William  Charles  Ludwig, 
 
 *John  Michael  Panetti, 
 
 Orville  Michael  Yerger, 
 
 R.  Holy  Cross,  Warren,  Ark. 
 
 1891 
 
 Samuel  Erastus  Arthur, 
 
 R.  St.  Alban’s,  4321  N.  Grand 
 Ave.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
 
 William  Walke  Brander, 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  Goochland,  Va. 
 
 d*  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D., 
 (B.),  Seventh  Bishop  of  Virginia, 
 Bishop’s  House,  906  Park  Ave., 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *Robert  Smith  Carter, 
 
 *  Charles  Henry  Ewing, 
 
 Charles  Sylvester  Harrison,  Retired, 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 ■F*James  Addison  Ingle,  D.  D.,  (C.), 
 First  Bishop  of  the  Missionary 
 District  of  Hankow,  China, 
 d*  Robert  Kinloch  Massie,  M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 (C.),  Dean,  Christ  Church,  Cathe¬ 
 dral,  Lexington,  Ky. 
 d«  John  Gaw  Meem,  D.  D.,  (B.), 
 
 Caixa  763,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil, 
 
 S.  A. 
 
 William  Jackson  Morton,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  Va. 
 John  Ridout,  Asst.  R.  Trinity, 
 Boston,  Mass. 
 
 William  Dickinson  Smith,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Mark’s,  2400  Hanover  Ave., 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Ernest  Milmore  Stires,  B.Litt., 
 
 D.  D.,  L.  H.  D.,  D.  C.  L., 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas,  3  W.  53rd  St., 
 New  York  City. 
 
 Woolsey  Aspinwall, 
 
 Jesse  Ketchum  Brennan, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Michigan  City,  Ill. 
 
 William  Calvin  Lindsay, 
 
 Robert  Rogers,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  306  McDon¬ 
 ough  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 1892 
 
 Frank  Earl  Cooley, 
 
 R.  St.  Mark’s  (Oakley),  4726 
 Stewart  Place,  Madisonville,  Cin¬ 
 cinnati,  Ohio. 
 
 Milton  Arthur  Craft, 
 
 R.  Grace,  7  Sheridan  Ave., 
 Trenton,  N.  J. 
 
 Josiah  Richard  Ellis, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Pedlar  Mills, 
 Amherst  Co.,  Va. 
 
 John  Benners  Gibble, 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  Wilmington, 
 N.  C. 
 
 Robert  Kell,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  Epiphany,  600  Arlington  Ave., 
 Govanstown,  Md. 
 d*  Arthur  Hallett  Mellen,  B.  S., 
 
 (Cuba),  Agt.  American  Bible 
 Society,  Apartado  136  Bis.,  Mexico 
 City,  D.  F 
 
 William  Hammond  Milton,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 John  Francis  Ribble,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  1009  Floyd  Ave., 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Edwin  Barnes  Niver,  M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 Chaplain  U.  S.  N.,  Quantico,  Va. 
 
 *Thomas  Alexander  Payne. 
 
 1893 
 
 Thomas  Perry  Baker, 
 
 R.  Washington  Parish,  Montross, 
 Va. 
 
 William  Archer  R.  Goodwin,  M.  A., 
 D.  D.,  Prof.,  College  of  William 
 and  Mary,  Williamsburg,  Va.,  R. 
 Grace,  Yorktown,  Va. 
 
 Charles  Henry  Lee,  Jr.  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Macon,  Ga. 
 
 Thomas  Deane  Lewis,  B.  D.,  D.  D., 
 R.  Lexington  Parish,  Amherst,  Va. 
 
 John  Smith  Lightbourne, 
 
 R.  Winyah,  223  Queen  St., 
 Georgetown,  S.  C. 
 
158 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ( 1893  Continued ) 
 
 James  Daniel  Miller,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels’, 
 1136  E.  33rd  St.,  Savannah,  Ga. 
 
 Frederick  Goodwin  Ribble,  M.  A., 
 D.  D.,  Dean,  Bishop  Payne  Divin¬ 
 ity  School,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 Charles  Byfield  Sparks, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Cherrydale,  Va. 
 
 Arthur  Conover  Thomson,  D.  D., 
 Bishop  Coadjutor,  Southern  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
 
 *David  Funsten  Ward, 
 
 *Henry  Wingate. 
 
 *  Arthur  Kirby  Fenton, 
 
 Walden  Myer,  M.  A., 
 
 Canon  Cathedral,  1622  N.  St., 
 N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 James  Mitchell  Magruder,  D.  D., 
 
 304  W.  Monument  St.,  Baltimore, 
 Md. 
 
 John  Scott  Meredith, 
 
 R.  Church  of  Ascension,  Norfolk, 
 Va. 
 
 Charles  Nesbit, 
 
 G.  Sherman  Richards. 
 
 1894 
 
 Bertram  Ervin  Brown, 
 
 R.  Calvary,  Tarboro,  N.  C. 
 William  Theodotus  Capers,  D.  D., 
 Second  Bishop  of  West  Texas, 
 108  W.  French  PL,  San  Antonio, 
 Texas. 
 
 Austin  Brockenborough  Chinn, 
 
 R.  Incarnation,  1262  11th  Ave., 
 San  Francisco,  Cal. 
 
 Wilson  Page  Chrisman, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Williamson,  W.  Va. 
 Robert  Saunders  Coupland,  B.  A., 
 D.  D., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  2115  Chestnut  St., 
 New  Orleans,  La. 
 
 Edward  William  Cowling, 
 
 R.  Hungar’s  Parish,  Eastville,  Va. 
 John  Smallwood  Douglas, 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  119  W.  Kentucky 
 St.,  Louisville,  Ky. 
 
 Zebulon  Skinner  Farland,  Retired, 
 911  W.  Grace  St.,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 *  Andrew  Glassell  Grinnan, 
 
 George  Charles  Groves,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Christ  Chapel,  584  16th  St., 
 Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 Walter  de  Forest  Johnson,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Christ,  326  Clinton  St.,  Brook¬ 
 lyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 ■F  John  Dominique  La  Mothe,  D.  D., 
 Second  Missionary  Bishop  of 
 Honolulu,  Bishop’s  House,  Hon¬ 
 olulu,  T.  H. 
 
 James  Fitts  Plummer, 
 
 R.  St.  Mark’s,  Toulminville,  Ala. 
 Alfred  Adino  Pruden,  Chaplain, 
 Camp  McClellan,  Anniston,  Ala. 
 Thomas  Semmes, 
 
 R.  Meade  Memorial,  1316  Porter 
 St.,  South  Richmond,  Va. 
 *Hickman  Spiller  Simmerman. 
 
 *William  Samuel  Scott  Downman, 
 Joseph  Bragg  Dunn,  M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 R.  F.  D.,  Route  2,  Richmond,  Va. 
 *William  Andrew  Henderson, 
 
 George  Richardson  Kelso, 
 
 •F  Jacob  Kikogoro  Kobayashi  (J.), 
 Tokyo,  Japan. 
 
 Reuben  Meredith, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Scotland  Neck,  N.  C. 
 John  Alexander  O’Meara,  D.  D., 
 
 16  E.  74th  St.,  New  York  City. 
 Reginald  Heber  Woodward, 
 
 San  Antonio,  Texas. 
 
 1895 
 
 Archer  Boogher, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Fayetteville,  N.  C. 
 *Mortimer  Garnett  Cassell, 
 
 Clayton  Alexander  Chrisman,  Ph.B., 
 R.  St.  Margaret’s,  4610  Reisters- 
 town  Rd.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Edward  Watts  Gamble, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  436  Lapsley  St., 
 Selma,  Ala. 
 
 Henry  Felix  Kloman, 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s,  Salisbury,  Md. 
 Hugh  McDonald  Martin, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Canton,  Miss. 
 
 George  Otis  Mead, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  350  Washington 
 Ave.,  S.  W.,  Roanoke,  Va. 
 
 Robert  Williams  Patton,  D.  D., 
 
 Field  Director,  281  4th  Ave.,  New 
 York  City. 
 
 John  Garlick  Scott, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Sublett’s,  P.  O., 
 Hotel  Jefferson,  Richmond,  Va. 
 *Nathan  William  Stanton, 
 
 Edward  Arthur  Temple,  D.  D., 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  North 
 Texas,  Amarillo,  Texas. 
 
 William  Stanley  Bernard, 
 
 Charles  Steel  Davidson, 
 
 James  Jefferson  Davis  Hall, 
 
 2319  11th  Ave.,  N.,  Birmingham, 
 Ala. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 159 
 
 (1895  Continued ) 
 
 George  Coolidge  Hunting,  D.  D., 
 Fourth  Bishop,  Missionary  Dis¬ 
 trict  of  Nevada,  505  Ridge  St., 
 Reno,  Nevada. 
 
 George  Southall  Vest, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Berry  ville,  Va. 
 
 1896 
 
 John  Shadrach  Alfriend, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  349  Main  Ave., 
 Weston,  W.  Va. 
 
 * Walter  Davenport  Buckner,  LL.  D., 
 Edgar  Carpenter, 
 
 R.  Grace  Church,  Alexandria,  Va. 
 Joseph  Howard  Gibbons, 
 
 R.  Ascension,  Frankfort,  Ky. 
 Baker  P.  Lee, 
 
 233  S.  Wilton  Place,  Los  Angeles, 
 Cal. 
 
 William  H.  K.  Pendleton, 
 
 R.  Advent,  Spartanburg,  S.  C. 
 
 James  Fley  Aitkins, 
 
 Chaplain,  Conv’t  St.  John  Baptist, 
 Mendham,  N.  J. 
 
 John  Hammond  Griffith, 
 
 Archdeacon,  Diocese  of  Western 
 North  Carolina,  Asheville,  N.  C. 
 
 *Frederick  Littleton  Le  Mosy, 
 
 Cassius  Lee  Price, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Florence,  Ala. 
 
 Franklin  Anderson  Ridout, 
 
 R.  Holy  Trinity  Parish,  Onancock, 
 Va. 
 
 J.  Ogle  Warfield,  M.  A.,  B.  D.,  D.  D., 
 R.  St.  David’s,  Dupont  St.  and 
 Wabash  Ave.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 1897 
 
 Sanders  Richardson  Guignard, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Lincolnton,  N.  C. 
 
 *William  Henry  Laird,  D.  D., 
 
 William  Henry  Osmond, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Plymouth,  Mass. 
 
 Walter  Byron  Stehl,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s  Parish,  109  S.  Pros¬ 
 pect  St.,  Hagerstown,  Md. 
 
 Upton  Beall  Thomas,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Troy,  Ohio. 
 
 *William  Norwood  Tillinghast, 
 
 B.  S. 
 
 Isaac  Albert  Canfield, 
 
 Thomas  Worthington  Cooke, 
 
 R.  Ascension,  12th  and  Mass. 
 Aves.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C., 
 
 Rozier  Cleon  Cowling, 
 
 R.  St.  Margaret’s,  Westminster 
 Parish,  R.  F.  D.,  Annapolis,  Md. 
 John  Hallo  well  Dickinson, 
 
 R.  Barnabs,  Reading,  Pa. 
 
 Cary  Gamble, 
 
 R.  Nativity,  512  Franklin  St., 
 Huntsville,  Ala. 
 
 Robert  Burwell  Nelson, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Winchester,  Va. 
 
 William  Thomas  Snead, 
 
 Beverly,  N.  J. 
 
 1898 
 
 Flournoy  Bouldin, 
 
 Prof.  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 School,  141  Marshall  St.,  Peters¬ 
 burg,  Va. 
 
 R.  Elliott  Boykin, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Tallahassee,  Fla. 
 John  Frank  Burks, 
 
 R.  Queen  Caroline  Parish,  R.  F. 
 D.  25,  Jessups,  Md. 
 
 Walter  Branham  Capers,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Jackson,  Miss. 
 Willoughby  Newton  Claybrook,  B.D., 
 R.  Christ,  428  W.  Ferguson  St., 
 Tyler,  Texas. 
 
 George  Berkeley  Griffith, 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s  Parish,  Poolsville, 
 Md. 
 
 Addison  Atkins  Lamb, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Coatesville,  Pa. 
 
 Wilbur  Scranton  Leete, 
 
 Secretary  and  Registrar,  1716 
 Dodge  St.,  Omaha,  Neb. 
 
 *Charles  E.  Ambler  Marshall,  B.  D., 
 Joseph  Percy  Smyth, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Bellport,  N.  Y. 
 Caleb  Rockford  Stetson,  B.  A.,  D.  D. 
 R.  Trinity  Church,  187  Fulton  St., 
 New  York  City. 
 
 Robert  Stanton  Stringfellow, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Blackfoot,  Idaho. 
 Robert  Raymond  Windley, 
 
 Curate,  St.  Mark’s  Frankford, 
 1606  N.  8th  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 ^Frederick  La  Grange  Smith. 
 
 1899 
 
 *F  Benjamin  Lucius  Ancell,  M.  A., 
 D.D.,  (C.), 
 
 Yanchow,  China. 
 
 Everett  Heath  Brosius, 
 
 R.  St.  Michaels’  Chapel,  Hanna 
 More  Academy,  Md. 
 
 George  MacLaren  Brydon,  B.  A. 
 B.  D.,  Archdeacon  Colored  Work 
 and  Diocesan  Treasurer,  110  West 
 Franklin  St.,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
160 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 (1899  Continued) 
 
 Edwin  Royal  Carter,  B.  D.,  D.  D., 
 R.  Grace,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 •b  James  Jeffries  Chapman  (J.), 
 
 Kyoto,  Japan. 
 
 *  James  Henry  Cox, 
 
 •h  Cameron  Farquhar  McRae,  M.  A., 
 B.  D.,  (C.),  St.  Peter’s  Church, 
 Shanghai,  China. 
 
 Frank  Mezick, 
 
 R.  Nelson  Parish,  Arrington,  Va, 
 *Granville  R.  Micou, 
 
 Charles  Edwin  Perkins,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Homestead,  1420 
 Carswell  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 •b  George  Wallace  Ribble,  B.  D.,  (B.), 
 Archdeacon  of  Southern  Virginia, 
 Halifax,  Va. 
 
 Hh  Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  M.  A., 
 B.  D.,  D.  D.,  (J.), 
 
 Second  Missionary  Bishop  of 
 Kyoto,  Professor,  Theological  Sem¬ 
 inary,  Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 John  Armistead  Welbourn,  M.  A., 
 B.  D.,  (J.), 
 
 R.  St.  Timothy’s,  Tokyo,  Japan. 
 
 Edmund  James  Burk, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s  by  the  Sea,  Ocean 
 City,  Md. 
 
 Benjamin  Johnson  Darneille, 
 
 Curate,  St.  John’s,  Los  Angeles, 
 Calif. 
 
 David  Caldwell  McBryde, 
 
 Harris  Bush  Thomas, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Westfield,  Pa. 
 
 1900 
 
 Henry  Teller  Cocke, 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  437  High  St., 
 Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 
 
 Henry  Harris  Covington,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  1135  Westover  Ave., 
 Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 •b  Edmund  Jennings  Lee,  M.  A.,  B.  D., 
 (C.),  Miss.,  Anking,  China. 
 
 David  Campbell  Mayers, 
 
 R.  John’s  Parish,  Middleburg,  Va. 
 James  Marshall  Owens,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Mark’s,  Shreveport,  La. 
 Herbert  Henry  Powell,  M.  A.,  Ph.D., 
 
 S.  T.  D.,  Prof.  Church  Divinity 
 School,  1051  Taylor  St.,  San  Fran¬ 
 cisco,  Cal. 
 
 James  Bentham  Walker, 
 
 R.  Holy  Comforter,  Sumter,  S.  C. 
 George  Croft  Williams, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  3006  3rd  Ave.,  Col¬ 
 umbia,  S.  C. 
 
 Benjamin  M.  Anderson, 
 
 •b  Nathan  Matthews  (A.), 
 
 R.  Calvary,  44  Cherry  St.,  Dan¬ 
 vers,  Mass. 
 
 Austin  Brockenbrough  Mitchell, 
 Asst.  R.  Zion  Church,  Charles 
 Town,  W.  Va. 
 
 Thomas  Simpson  Russell, 
 
 R.  St.  Martin’s  Parish,  and  St. 
 James’  Church,  Ashland,  Va. 
 Charles  Noyes  Tyndell,  S.  T.  D., 
 R.  Christ  Church,  119  E.  4th  St., 
 Williamsport,  Pa. 
 
 William  Henderson  Watts, 
 
 R.  St.  Mary’s,  Haledon,  N.  J. 
 
 1901 
 
 Dudley  Boogher, 
 
 R.  St.  George’s,  Fredericksburg, 
 Virginia. 
 
 William  Ambrose  Brown,  M.  A., 
 B.  D.,  D.  D.,  R.  St.  John’s,  Ports¬ 
 mouth,  Va. 
 
 Randolph  Royall  Clairborne,  B.  D., 
 R.  St.  James’,  Marietta,  Ga. 
 William  Jenkins,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  Grace,  Whitestone,  Long  Island, 
 N.  Y. 
 
 William  B.  Sams, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Mt.  Pleasant,  S.  C. 
 
 *  Jacob  Morton  White,  M.  A.,  B.  D., 
 
 Guy  Hamilton  Crook, 
 
 R.  Christ  Memorial,  Williamstown, 
 W.  Va. 
 
 William  Page  Dame,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Memorial,  1409  Bolton  St., 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 John  Dysart,  D.  C.  L., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  1428  Locust  St., 
 Dubuque,  Iowa. 
 
 Morris  Stockwell  Eagle, 
 
 R.  St.  Margaret’s  Parish,  Ruther 
 Glen,  and  St.  Asaph’s  Parish, 
 Bowling  Green,  Va. 
 
 Arthur  Machen  Lewis, 
 
 R.  St.  James,  312  1st  Ave.,  E., 
 Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 
 
 Elliott  Benger  Meredith, 
 
 R.  St.  Anne’s  Parish,  Scottsville, 
 Va. 
 
 Edward  Patton  Miner,  B.  S., 
 
 Asst.  M.  St.  Luke’s,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 George  B.  Pfeiffer,  M.  S., 
 
 Karl  Reiland,  LL.  D.,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  George’s,  209  E.  16th  St., 
 New  York  City. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 161 
 
 1902 
 
 George  Belsey,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Helena’s,  Boerne,  Texas. 
 
 *Edgar  Harrison  Dickerson, 
 
 Charles  Henry  Gross, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Norwalk,  Ohio. 
 
 Paca  Kennedy,  M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 
 Prof.  Theological  Seminary,  Alex¬ 
 andria,  Va. 
 
 George  Everett  Knollmeyer,  Ph.  B.f 
 R.  St.  Peter’s,  Milford,  Conn. 
 
 George  Pickett  Mayo,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Monumental  Church,  2200 
 Lamb  Ave.,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Robert  Nelson  Meade, 
 
 R.  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  5720 
 Darlington  Rd.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
 
 Frank  Leslie  Robinson,  B.  A., 
 
 B.  S.,  R.  Walker’s  Parish,  Cismont, 
 Va. 
 
 *Augustus  F.  Schepp,  Ph.  D.,  B.  D., 
 *  Robb  White,  Jr.,  M.  A.,  (P.  I.), 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Thomasville,  Ga. 
 
 Morton  Apollos  Barnes, 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  15  Slocum  PI.,  Long 
 Branch,  N.  J. 
 
 Thomas  Campbell  Darst,  D.  D., 
 Third  Bishop,  East  Carolina, 
 Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 James  Ernest  Forsythe,  M.  A., 
 Pacific  Grove,  Calif. 
 
 John  Mathias  Hamilton, 
 
 Asst.  St.  Thomas,  1732  P.  St.,  N.  W., 
 Washington,  D.  C., 
 
 4,*John  Edward  Huhn,  (Alaska) 
 
 Henry  Bedinger  Lee,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Towson,  Md., 
 
 John  Maxwell  Robeson,  B.  A., 
 D.D.,R.St.  Paul’s,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 
 Henry  Wood  Bouldin. 
 
 1903 
 
 Franklin  Davis,  B.  A., 
 
 Archdeacon,  Central  Oklahoma, 
 1823  W.  16th  St.,  Oklahoma  City, 
 Okla. 
 
 John  Edward  Ewell,  A.  B.,  B.  D., 
 
 Thomas  Green  Faulkner,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Banister  Parish,  Chatham,  Va. 
 
 *Ernest  Earle  Osgood,  B.  A., 
 
 John  Henry  Chapman, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Chestnut  Hill, 
 Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 Robert  Fisher  Gibson,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D., 
 281  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  City. 
 E.  Ruffin  Jones,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Bruton  Parish,  Williamsburg, 
 Va. 
 
 Frank  Fenton  Kraft, 
 
 R.  St.  Philip’s,  106  E.  Crawford 
 St.,  Palestine,  Texas. 
 
 Francis  Van  Renssaeler  Moore, 
 
 New  Orleans,  La. 
 
 Clarence  Stuart  Mullikin,  B.  S., 
 Halbert  Noble  Palmer, 
 
 William  Warren  Silliman,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Christ,  Port  Henry,  N.  Y. 
 
 1904 
 
 Alfred  Rives  Berkeley,  M.  A.,  B.  D., 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  1427  Polymnia  St., 
 New  Orleans,  La. 
 
 Churchill  Gibson  Chamberlayne, 
 
 B.  A.,  Ph.  D., 
 
 Headmaster,  St.  Christopher’s 
 School,  Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Custis  Fletcher,  B.  A.,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  Grace,  809  Kentucky  Ave., 
 Paducah,  Ky. 
 
 Hunter  Lewis, 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  Mesilla  Park,  N.  M. 
 James  Luther  Martin,  M.  A.,  B.  D., 
 R.  Holy  Trinity,  Madisonville, 
 4624  Erie  Ave.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
 Walter  Howard  Meyers,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  St.  Mary’s,  Hillsboro,  Tex. 
 Pembroke  Walter  Reed, 
 
 R.  Holy  Communion,  320  Winslow 
 Ave.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
 
 ■F  William  Matthews  Merrick  Thomas, 
 B.  A.,  B.  D.,  (B.), 
 
 Headmaster  Southern  Cross 
 School;  R.  Church  of  the  Ascen¬ 
 sion;  Prof.  Theological  Seminary, 
 Caixa  88,  Porto  Alegre,  Brazil. 
 
 ■F  Roger  Atkinson  Walke,  M.  A.,  (J.), 
 R.  St.  Mark’s-on-the-Hill,  Pikes- 
 ville,  Md. 
 
 Richard  Ashton  Curtis, 
 
 Blanford,  Dorset,  England. 
 William  Henry  Darbie, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Seaford,  Del. 
 
 Frank  Whittle  Hardy, 
 
 Canon  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
 117  W.  Kentucky  St.,  Louisville, 
 Ky. 
 
 George  Floyd  Rogers, 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
 James  Williams  Smith, 
 
 Hughes ville,  Md. 
 
 S.  Roger  Tyler,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Huntington,  W.  Va. 
 
 1905 
 
 Wilbur  Cosby  Bell,  M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 Prof.  Theological  Seminary,  Alex¬ 
 andria,  Va. 
 
162 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ( 1905  Continued ) 
 
 Albert  Edwin  Clattenburg,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s,  Hazleton,  Pa. 
 
 John  Francis  Coleman, 
 
 R.  Greenway  Court  Parish, 
 
 White  Post,  Va. 
 
 Walker  Miller  Gage, 
 
 Asst.  St.  John  the  Evangelist, 
 Chico,  Cal. 
 
 Wythe  Leigh  Kinsolving,  M.  A., 
 B.  D.,  Asst.  St.  George’s,  207  E. 
 16th  St.,  New  York  City. 
 
 Pierce  Naylor  McDonald,  M.  A., 
 
 B.  D.,  R.  Ascension  Church,  20 
 Gilman  Ave.,  Montgomery,  Ala. 
 Hugh  White  Sheffey  Powers, 
 
 R.  Holy  Nativity,  3809  Edgerton 
 Rd.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 William  Proctor  Remington, 
 
 B.  S.,  D.  D., 
 
 Second  Missionary  Bishop  of 
 Eastern  Oregon,  Hood  River,  Ore. 
 Beverley  Dandridge  Tucker,  Jr., 
 M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Richmond, 
 Va. 
 
 Robert  Young  Barber, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Chanute,  Kansas. 
 George  Peyton  Craighill, 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  Leesburg,  Va. 
 Thomas  Getz  Hill, 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s,  Smyrna,  Del. 
 
 Luke  Matthews  White,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
 Sidney  William  Creasey, 
 
 R.  Emmanuel,  Rapid  City,  S.  D. 
 Henry  L.  McClellan,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  138  Main  St., 
 Monongahela,  Pa. 
 
 •b  Yasutaro,  Naide,  Bishop-Elect  of 
 Osaka,  Japan. 
 
 1906 
 
 Charles  Ledyard  Atwater,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Chester  Parish,  Chestertown, 
 Md. 
 
 Edmund  Pendleton  Dandridge,  2nd, 
 M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
 *Chesley  Gantt, 
 
 Henry  Jouette  Geiger, 
 
 Chaplain  51st  Inf.,  U.  S.  Army, 
 Diocese  of  Alabama. 
 
 •b  John  Monroe  Bannister  Gill,  B.  D., 
 (C.),  Miss.,  Nanking,  China. 
 Francis  Robert  Lee, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Chillicothe,  O. 
 
 James  Thornton  Lodge, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  59  Montclair  Ave., 
 Montclair,  N.  J. 
 
 Richard  Morgan,  Jr.,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  305  W.  7th  St.,  Bon¬ 
 ham,  Texas. 
 
 Richard  Roscoe  Phelps,  B.  A.,  B.  D., 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  105  Pine  St.,  Berkeley, 
 Va. 
 
 Richard  Watkins  Trapnell, 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Wilmington,  Del. 
 
 *  Clarence  Allen  Baugher, 
 
 •b  Francis  de  Sales  Carroll,  (Cuba.), 
 
 •b  Guy  Douglas  Christian  (Alaska), 
 Archdeacon  and  General  Missioner, 
 Manhattan,  Kansas. 
 
 Charles  Henry  Holmead,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  Trinity  Church,  Portsmouth, 
 Va. 
 
 Henry  Gardiner  Lane, 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 
 James  Selwyn  Sasscer, 
 
 Upper  Marlboro,  Md. 
 
 1907 
 
 •b  Robert  Evans  Browning,  B.  A., 
 
 B.  D.,  (C.), 
 
 R.  Ascension,  825  N.  Arlington 
 Ave.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 William  Wesley  Daup,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  109  Williams  St., 
 Marlin,  Texas. 
 
 •b  Robert  Albert  Griesser,  B.  D., 
 
 Ph.  B.,  (C.), 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Visalia,  Cal. 
 
 Wiley  Roy  Mason, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Charlottesville,  Va. 
 William  Gibson  Pendleton,  D.  D., 
 Principal,  Virginia  Episcopal  School 
 for  Boys,  Lynchburg,  Va.,  P.  O., 
 Reusens. 
 
 Thomas  Lowrie  Sinclair,  B.  A., 
 
 (C.),  Anking,  China. 
 
 James  Gilmer  Buskie, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Newburg,  N.  Y. 
 George  Frederick  Flick,  B.  S., 
 
 R.  All-Angels  (Deaf  Mutes),  214 
 E.  55th  St.,  Chicago,  Ill. 
 Alexander  Stuart  Gibson,  B.  L., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Manassas,  Va. 
 
 *Ivan  Marshall  Green, 
 
 Lewis  Carter  Harrison,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  David’s,  1603  Pearl  St., 
 Austin,  Texas. 
 
 *  James  Joyner, 
 
 David  Henry  Lewis, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Salem,  Va 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 163 
 
 ( 1907  Continued ) 
 
 •b  Myron  Barraud  Marshall  (P.  I.), 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  1004  Graydon 
 Ave.,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 Lorenzo  Davenport  Vaughan, 
 
 R.  Emmanuel,  Winchester,  Ky. 
 *Milton  Rhorer  Worsham. 
 
 1908 
 
 Middleton  Stuart  Barnwell,  B.  A., 
 B.  D., 
 
 R.  Advent,  Birmingham,  Ala. 
 Walter  Russell  Bowie,  M.  A.,  D.  D. 
 R.  Grace,  Broadway  and  10th  St., 
 New  York  City. 
 
 Benjamin  Duvall  Chambers,  B.  A., 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Millwood,  Va. 
 Charles  Clingman,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  1015  Holman  Ave., 
 Houston,  Texas. 
 
 James  Davis  Gibson,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity  Church,  316  Garard 
 Ave.,  Covington,  Ky. 
 
 James  John  Gravatt,  Jr.,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Staunton,  Va. 
 
 John  Long  Jackson,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Martin’s,  1566  E.  7th  St., 
 Charlotte,  N.  C. 
 
 •b  James  Hubard  Lloyd,  B.  A.,  (J.), 
 
 R.  Holy  Savior,  Wakayama  City, 
 Japan. 
 
 Wallace  Nelson  Pierson,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Augustine’s,  1223  4th  St., 
 Santa  Monica,  Cal. 
 
 Clinton  S.  Quin,  B.  L.,  D.  D., 
 Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Texas,  3708 
 Fannin  St.,  Austin,  Texas. 
 
 Henry  Vaughn  Saunders,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  All  Saints’  Parish, 
 
 Oakley,  Md. 
 
 Charles  William  Sydnor, 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Clifton  Forge,  Va. 
 Walter  Williams, 
 
 R.  Emmanuel,  Harrisonburg, Va. 
 
 Mills  Colgate  Daughtrey,  M.  A.# 
 
 R.  Emmanuel  Church,  Cape 
 Charles,  Va. 
 
 Herbert  Jukes, 
 
 R.  Incarnation,  119  Matthews  St. 
 Mt.  Oliver  Station,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
 Levin  Irving  Insley,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Church  Hill,  Md. 
 Thomas  Nevitt  Lawrence,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  All  Saints,  Concord,  N.  C. 
 Walter  Raleigh  Noe, 
 
 Archdeacon,  1805  Perry  Ave., 
 Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 
 Eugene  Sebastian  Pearce, 
 
 R.  Zion,  Rome,  N.  Y. 
 
 Lionel  Blight  Perry-Ayscough, 
 Curate,  St.  Paul’s  Parish,  South-sea, 
 Portsmouth,  England. 
 
 1909 
 
 William  George  McDowell,  Jr., 
 B.  A.,  B.  D.,  D.  D., 
 
 Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Alabama, 
 Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
 Joseph  Walter  Fulford, 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  Murphy  Ave. 
 La  Grange,  Ga. 
 
 Benjamin  Walter  Blaine  McKinley, 
 R.  Antientam  Parish, 
 Breathedsville,  Md. 
 
 Minor  Julius  Peters, 
 
 Asheville,  N.  C. 
 
 *James  Athey  Stephens,  B.  A., 
 Zachary  Taylor  Vincent,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Redeemer,  Salmon  City,  Idaho. 
 Joseph  E.  Williams, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s  Parish,  Prince  Freder¬ 
 ick,  Md. 
 
 1910 
 
 Karl  Morgan  Block,  A.  B.,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  910  Orchard  Hill, 
 Roanoke,  Va. 
 
 Charles  Clarence  Durkee,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas,  Oakmont,  Pa. 
 Jacob  Haller  Gibboney,  Jr.,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  Epiphany,  124  Lancaster  Rd., 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 •b  Robert  Archer  Goodwin,  Jr.,  M.  A., 
 B.  D.,  (C.), 
 
 Kempsville,  Va. 
 
 Edgar  William  Halleck, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Waycross,  Ga. 
 
 Hugh  Burns  McCready  Jamison, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  401  W.  Houston  Ave., 
 Marshall,  Texas. 
 
 Edmund  Lucien  Malone, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  206  First  Ave.,  Hatties¬ 
 burg,  Miss. 
 
 Henry  Howard  Marsden, 
 
 R.  St.  Mary’s,  1297  Hamilton  Ave., 
 St.  Louis,  Mo. 
 
 •b  Thomas  Kinloch  Nelson,  M.  A.,  D.  D. 
 
 (CO. 
 
 Prof.  Theological  Seminary, 
 Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 Oscar  de  Wolfe  Randolph,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  St.  Mary’s,  1117  S.  19th  St., 
 Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
 Joseph  Todhun ter  Ware,  A.  B.,  B.  D., 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  1176  11th  Ave., 
 Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
164 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ( 1910  Continued ) 
 
 •i*  Edmund  *Lee  Woodward,  M.  A., 
 
 M.  D.,  B.  D.  (completed  Junior 
 course  in  1900)  (C.), 
 
 Dean  of  Church  Schools,  110  West 
 Franklin  St.,  Richmond,  Va. 
 George  England  Zachary,  B.  A. 
 
 R.  Holy  Trinity,  Clemson  College, 
 
 S.  C. 
 
 William  Hudson  Cumpston, 
 
 Lundale,  W.  Va. 
 
 Lewis  H.  Ewald, 
 
 Mt.  Carmel,  Pa. 
 
 Arthur  Powell  Gray,  Jr.,  B.  A., 
 
 R.,  Good  Shepherd,  Forest  Hill, 
 102  W.  41st  St.,  South  Richmond, 
 Va. 
 
 •b  Kenneth  Leigh  Houlder, 
 
 Seaman’s  Work,  Havana,  Cuba. 
 
 Henry  Pindell  Manning, 
 
 R.  Grace,  405  E.  High  St., 
 Jefferson  City,  Mo. 
 
 Herbert  Stabler  Osburn, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 Giles  Buckner  Palmer, 
 
 R.  St.  Stephen’s,  R.  F.  D.,  No.  2, 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Herbert  Frederick  Schroeter, 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  1617  Bull  St., 
 Columbia,  S.  C. 
 
 Charles  Tinsley  Warner, 
 
 R.  St.  Alban’s,  Wisconsin  Ave., 
 Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Frederick  Albert  Ernest  Warren, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church  Parish,  Christ¬ 
 church,  Va. 
 
 John  Durham  Wing,  Jr.,  D.  D., 
 
 1911 
 
 •I*  Edward  Ryant  Dyer,  A.  B.  (C.), 
 Miss.,  Wusih,  Kiangsu,  China. 
 
 Horace  Dwight  Martin, 
 
 Robert  Theodore  Phillips,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Miami,  Fla. 
 
 Clarence  Herbert  Reese,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Matthew’s,  1731  Girard  Ave., 
 Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 Robert  Edward  Lee  Strider, 
 
 M.  A.,  B.  D.,  D.  D., 
 
 Bishop  Coadjutor,  W.  Va. 
 
 Joseph  Edmund  Thompson,  A.  B., 
 R.  Trinity,  310  E.  Noble  Ave., 
 Guthrie,  Okla. 
 
 Haywood  Lewis  Winter, 
 
 Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Diocese  of  Texas. 
 
 Charles  Aylett  Ashby,  B.  L., 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd, 
 
 Jacksonville,  Fla. 
 
 Henry  Erving  Batcheller, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Middletown,  N.  Y. 
 Samuel  Babcock  Booth, 
 
 R.  Country  Center  Mission, 
 Wrightstown,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 
 George  Palmer  Christian,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  All  Saints’,  45  Forest  St., 
 Orange,  N.  J. 
 
 Luther  Bismarck  Franck,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  St.  George’s,  Port  Arthur,  Tex. 
 Walter  Griffith  Harter, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Gardner,  Mass. 
 William  Henry  Pettus, 
 
 R.  St.  Mark’s,  12  Third  St., 
 
 S.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Walter  White  Reid,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Tarry  town,  N.  Y. 
 John  Letcher  Showell,  B.  S., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Lubbock,  Texas. 
 John  Hanckel  Taylor,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  109  N.  Fountain 
 St.,  Cape  Girardeau,  Mo. 
 
 1912 
 
 Josiah  Tidball  Carter, 
 
 R.  Christ,  458  Main  St., 
 Clarksburg,  W.  Va. 
 
 James  Harry  Garner,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Stephen’s,  E.  New  Market, 
 Md. 
 
 Edwin  Anderson  Penick,  Jr., 
 
 A.  M.,  D.  D., 
 
 Bishop  Coadjutor  of  North  Caro¬ 
 lina,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
 
 George  Victor  Bell, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Brownville  Junction, 
 Maine. 
 
 John  Lewis  Tracy  Gibbs, 
 
 R.  Emmanuel,  Staunton,  Va. 
 Walter  Lee  Loflin, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Denison,  Texas. 
 
 1913 
 
 Carleton  Barnwell,  B.  A.,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  Grace,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 
 Edward  Elliott  Burgess, 
 
 R.  St.  Mark’s  Parish, 
 
 Brunswick,  Md. 
 
 •b  Bowyer  Campbell,  B.  D.,  (C.), 
 House  of  Prayer,  Newark,  N.  J. 
 Churchill  Jones  Gibson,  B.  A., 
 
 R.,  R.  E.  Lee  Memorial,  Lexington, 
 Va. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 165 
 
 (1913  Continued ) 
 
 4*  Conrad  Harrison  Goodwin,  M.  A.. 
 B.  D.,  (C.), 
 
 R.  Zion  Church,  Charles  Town, 
 
 W.  Va. 
 
 Devall  Langhorn  Gwathmey,  B.  A., 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Wytheville,  Va. 
 
 Malcolm  DePui  Maynard,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Bellfonte,  Pa. 
 
 Paul  Micou,  M.  A.,  B.  D., 
 
 Secretary  Collegiate  Dept.,  Gen¬ 
 eral  Board  of  Religious  Education, 
 Room  73,  289  4th  Ave.,  New  York 
 City. 
 
 4*  Louis  Ashby  Peatross  (J.), 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  738  Bedford 
 Place,  Columbus,  Ohio 
 
 Milward  Wheeler  Riker, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Walton,  N.  Y. 
 
 Wilfred  Everard  Roach,  M.  A., 
 
 B.  D.,  R.  Christ  Church,  Martins¬ 
 ville,  Va. 
 
 4*  Stanley  Searing  Thompson  (P.  I.), 
 Ontario,  Canada. 
 
 Theodore  St.  Clair  Will,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Kingsville,  Md. 
 
 4"*Philip  Howard  Williams, 
 
 William  Taylor  Willis, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Point  Pleasant, 
 W.  Va. 
 
 Jennings  Wise  Hobson, 
 
 R.  Christ,  209  Tazewell  St., 
 Bluefield,  W.  Va. 
 
 James  Hart  Lamb,  Jr., 
 
 321  Wister  St.,  Germantown, 
 Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 William  Wei  ton  Shearer, 
 
 Asst.  St.  Alban’s  Parish,  4040 
 Davenport  St.,  Tenleytown,  Wash¬ 
 ington,  D.  C. 
 
 Samuel  Steinmetz, 
 
 R.  St.  Michaels,  320  W.  State  St., 
 Trenton,  N.  J. 
 
 Cyprian  Porter  Wilcox, 
 
 R.  St.  Agnes’,  Franklin,  N.  C. 
 
 1914 
 
 Guy  Edison  Kagey, 
 
 R.  St.  Bartholomew’s,  Olney,  Md. 
 
 Richard  L.  Merry  man, 
 
 Sidney  Thomas  Ruck, 
 
 R.  St.  Eustace  and  St.  Hubert, 
 Lake  Placid,  N.  Y. 
 
 George  B.  Leckonby, 
 
 R.  Ascension,  36  Pine  Woods  Ave., 
 Troy,  N.  Y. 
 
 Ernest  Leroy  Paugh, 
 
 Chaplain,  U.  S.  N.,  4818  Eleventh 
 Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 Carl  H.  Williams, 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 1915 
 
 Ambler  Mason  Blackford,  B.  A., 
 Asst.  St.  John’s,  Box  81A,  Route 
 No.  1,  South  Jacksonville,  Fla. 
 Randolph  Fairfax  Blackford,  B.  A., 
 B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s-by-the-Sea,  North 
 Charleston,  S.  C. 
 
 Floyd  S.  Cartwright, 
 
 R.  Newport  Parish,  Smithfield,  Va. 
 4*  Lloyd  Rutherford  Craighill,  B.  A., 
 B.  D.,  (C.),  Miss.,  Nanchang, 
 China. 
 
 Edward  A.  DeMiller,  B.  S.,  B.  D., 
 R.  Redeemer,  Biloxi,  Miss. 
 Menard  Doswell,  Jr.,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  George’s,  1500  Cadiz  St., 
 New  Orleans,  La. 
 
 Herbert  Nash  Tucker, 
 
 R.  St.  James’  and  St.  Luke’s 
 Parishes,  Mecklenburg  Co., 
 Boydton,  Va. 
 
 William  Jeffery  Alfriend, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Pulaski  City,  Va. 
 4*  Norman  Spencer  Binsted  (J.), 
 Tokyo,  Japan. 
 
 Phillips  Standish  Gilman,  Ph.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Anne’s,  421  Woodland  St., 
 Nashville,  Tenn. 
 
 Edgar  L.  Le  Blanc, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Longview,  Tex. 
 William  Byrd  Lee,  Jr., 
 
 R.  St.  Bride’s,  Berkeley,  Norfolk, 
 Va. 
 
 William  Clarkson  Marshall,  Jr., 
 
 B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Centerville,  Md. 
 Lewis  Chester  Morrison,  A.  B., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Southwest  Harbor, 
 Maine. 
 
 Francis  Alan  Parsons, 
 
 R.  St.  Philip’s,  Laurel,  Del. 
 
 * Walter  G.  Parker, 
 
 Cameron  Gregg  Richardson,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Incarnation,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
 Arthur  J.  Torrey, 
 
 Vicar  Epiphany  Chapel, 
 
 Epiphany  Parish,  231  12th  St., 
 
 S.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 1916 
 
 Clarence  Edward  Buxton, 
 
 R.  Alleghany  Parish,  Covington, 
 Va. 
 
166 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 (1916  Continued ) 
 
 William  R.  Geiger  Irwin,  B.  D., 
 
 Asst.  St.  Andrew’s,  225  Cherry  St., 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 ■P  Franklin  Thorpe  Osborne,  B.  A.,  (B.) 
 Caixa  88,  Porto  Alegre,  Brazil. 
 
 Benjamin  Janney  Rudderow,  Jr., 
 B.  A.,  2220 Spruce  St.,  Philadelphia, 
 Pa. 
 
 Joseph  Nicholas  Bynum, 
 
 R.  St.  James’,  Belhaven,  N.  C. 
 
 Franklin  George  Faber, 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Lyndhurst,  N.  J. 
 
 Howard  S.  Hartzell, 
 
 R.  Messiah,  Rockingham,  N.  C. 
 
 George  Franklin  Hill, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Elizabeth  City,  N.  C. 
 
 Lenoir  Valentine  Lee,  B.  A., 
 
 Asst.  Trinity  (Eastwood),  4400 
 Telephone  Road,  Houston,  Texas. 
 
 Edward  Winbourne  Mellichampe, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Halifax,  Va. 
 
 Thomas  Gustave  Mundy,  B.  S., 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  212  Gordon  Drive, 
 Albany,  Ala. 
 
 William  Preston  Peyton, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Winnesboro,  S.  C. 
 
 George  Charles  Shears, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  McLean,  and  Epi¬ 
 phany,  Cherrydale,  P.  O.,  McLean, 
 Va. 
 
 Herbert  Heldruf  Young,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Associate  Missions,  S.  W.  Va., 
 Address,  Graham,  Va. 
 
 Frederick  C.  Wissenbach,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Dixon,  Wyo. 
 
 ■F  Paul  Norborn  Abe  (J.), 
 
 Min.,  Wakayama,  Kyoto,  Japan. 
 Joseph  Dubray, 
 
 R.  Lower  Brule  Mission, 
 
 Lower  Brule,  S.  D. 
 
 Robert  Lee  Lewis, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Troy,  Pa. 
 
 Frank  Stanford  Persons, 
 
 R.  Linwood  Parish,  Yancey,  Va. 
 Rufus  Benjamin  Templeton,  M.  A., 
 D.  D.,  R.  Holy  Trinity,  Gainsville, 
 Fla. 
 
 Paul  Frederick  Williams, 
 
 R.  Port  Deposit,  Md. 
 
 1917 
 
 Thomas  Moore  Browne, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
 Frederick  Deane  Goodwin,  A.  M., 
 
 R.  Lunenburg  and  Cople  Parishes, 
 Warsaw,  Va. 
 
 John  Lloyd,  B.  A., 
 
 571  Park  Ave.,  New  York  City. 
 James  Rowan  McAllister, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 Winfield  Shiers, 
 
 R.  Nottoway  Parish,  Franklin,  Va. 
 Edward  Pinkney  Wroth,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Philip’s  Parish,  Laurel,  Md. 
 
 George  Boate, 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Glassboro,  N.  J. 
 
 * Walter  Maynard  Eastman,  B.  A., 
 James  Alfred  Figg, 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Christianburg,  Va. 
 Henry  Delos  Leland,  B.  A., 
 Waddington,  N.  Y. 
 
 William  Meade, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Moundsville,  W.  Va. 
 *Theodore  Stroup. 
 
 1918 
 
 William  Beeks  Dern, 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Fort  Thomas,  Ky. 
 Frank  DeVinne  Dean,  M.  D., 
 
 R.  Good  Shepherd,  Wilmington, 
 N;  C. 
 
 William  Bowers  Everett,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Piedmont  Parish,  Marshall,  Va. 
 Tewifik  David  Harari, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s  and  St.  Peter’s, 
 (Shelburne  Parish),  Hamilton,  Va. 
 George  Robinson  Hiatt,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Peter’s,  2244  Westchester 
 Ave.,  New  York  City. 
 
 Boston  McGee  Lackey,  Asst. 
 
 Christ  Church,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 
 Robert  William  Lewis, 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’  and  Fredericksville 
 Parishes,  Mission  Home,  Va. 
 Alexander  Miller, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
 Anthony  Robert  Parshley, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Clinton,  N.  C. 
 *Edmund  Howard  Prince,  B.  A., 
 Lieut.  Infantry,  A.  E.  F.,  Fell  in 
 Battle  in  France,  Sept.  27,  1918. 
 Gordon  Merrit  Reese, 
 
 1210  Locust  St.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
 Sanford  Lewis  Rotter,  M.  A., 
 
 R.  Whittle  Parish,  The  Plains,  Va. 
 A.  F.  Henry  de  Serent, 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Brewster,  N.  Y. 
 Edward  Harold  Vogt, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Rahway  Ave.,  Wood- 
 bridge,  N.  J. 
 
 Clarence  Edward  Wolfe, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Havre  de  Grace,  Md. 
 
 Charles  Ervine  Clarkson, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Quanah,  Texas. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 167 
 
 *William  James  McConnell, 
 
 Died  of  influenza,  1918.  Brother¬ 
 hood  of  St.  Andrew  worker,  in 
 Marine  Camp,  at  Paris  Island,  S.  C. 
 
 Jerry  Wallace, 
 
 R.  Christ,  Springfield,  Ohio. 
 
 Elmer  Churnside  Pedrick, 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Ginter  Park,  3602 
 Hawthorne  Ave.,  Richmond,  Va 
 
 1919 
 
 Paul  Delafield  Bowden,  B.  S.,  B.  D., 
 R.  Hamilton  Parish,  Warrenton, 
 Va. 
 
 Robert  Alexander  Brown,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Church  of  Our  Saviour,  1639 
 McElderry  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 John  Fleming  Wren  Field, 
 
 R.  Trinity,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
 
 Paul  Lambkin  Powles,  B.  A.,  B.  D., 
 R.  St.  George’s,  Maryland  Ave., 
 Clarendon,  Va. 
 
 Benjamin  Richardson  Roller,  B.  A., 
 R.  Welch,  West  Virginia. 
 
 Robert  Cortez  Cody, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Monroe,  N.  C. 
 James  Keith  Marshall  Lee, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Newport  News,  Va. 
 John  Linken  Saunders, 
 
 R.  St.  John’s,  Winton,  N.  C. 
 William  Clayton  Torrence, 
 
 R.  Calvary  Church,  Front  Royal, 
 Va. 
 
 1920 
 
 Philip  Ayres  Dales,  B.  S., 
 
 Asst.  St.  Stephen’s,  3017  14th 
 St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 Mortimer  W.  Glover,  Jr.,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Bartholomew’s,  Hartsville, 
 
 S.  C. 
 
 Noble  Cilley  Powell,  B.  D., 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  University,  Va. 
 Francis  Bland  Tucker,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  St.  Andrew’s,  Lawrenceville,  Va. 
 
 George  Julius  Cleaveland, 
 
 R.  Incarnation,  Ronceverte,  W.  Va 
 James  Cope  Crosson, 
 
 R.  St.  Jude’s,  11th  and  Mt.  Vernon 
 Sts.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 Theodore  Partrick, 
 
 R.  Grace,  Plymouth,  N.  C. 
 
 1921 
 
 •b  Francis  Augustus  Cox,  B.  A.,  B.  L. 
 (C.),  Soochow,  China. 
 
 Edmund  Lee  Gettier,  Jr., 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’  Parish,  Hancock, 
 Md. 
 
 Robert  MacDonald  Kirkland,  M.  A. 
 Prof.  University  of  the  South, 
 Sewanee,  Tenn. 
 
 •b  Robert  Alexander  Magill,  (C.), 
 Yanchow,  China. 
 
 William  Hamilton  Nes,  B.  A.,  B.  D., 
 R.  Holy  Trinity  Parish,  Collington 
 Md. 
 
 •b  Warren  Armstrong  Seager  (C.), 
 Nanking,  China. 
 
 •b  John  Boyd  Bentley,  Alaska 
 
 Asst.  M.,  Christ  Church,  Anvik, 
 Alaska. 
 
 Roy  Joslyn  Ford, 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Berwick,  Pa. 
 Lynwood  Oscar  Forqueran, 
 
 R.  St  .  Stephen’s,  Romney,  W.  Va. 
 •b  Sumner  Guerry  (C.), 
 
 St.  John’s  University,  Shanghai, 
 China. 
 
 George  Mamishisho  Lamsa,  B.  A., 
 281  4th  Ave.,  New  York  City. 
 Charles  Leroy  Monroe, 
 
 R.  St.  Matthew’s  Parish,  Hyatts- 
 ville,  Md. 
 
 Douglass  Williams  Neff,  B.  S., 
 
 C.  E., 
 
 R.  Abingdon  Parish,  Gloucester, 
 Va. 
 
 Edward  Leeson  Bell  Pielow, 
 
 R.  St.  Bartholomew’s,  North  and 
 Madison  Aves.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 Henry  P.  Sanborn,  B.  S., 
 
 Chaplain,  U.  S.  Navy,  U.  S.  S. 
 Alert,  San  Pedro,  Calif. 
 
 Thom  Williamson,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Church  of  the  Advent,  149  U 
 St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 1922 
 
 Theodore  Nott  Barth,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Deer  Creek  Parish,  Darlington, 
 Md. 
 
 Frank  Cox, 
 
 Min.,  Bromfield  Parish,  Washing¬ 
 ton,  Va. 
 
 Paul  Due,  B.  A., 
 
 R.  Christ  Church,  Adams’  Run, 
 
 S.  C. 
 
 Thomas  Mabley, 
 
 Curate,  Trinity  Cathedral,  24 
 Rector  St.,  Newark,  N.  J. 
 
 *1*  Takeshi  Naide,  Japan 
 R.  Kyoto,  Japan. 
 
 Henry  J.  Pulver,  M.  A., 
 
 Miss.,  to  deaf  mutes,  1471  Monroe 
 St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 John  Ridout,  Jr., 
 
 R.  St.  Alban’s,  Kingtree,  S.  C. 
 
168 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 {1922  Continued) 
 
 Thomas  Leadbeater  Ridout, 
 
 R.  Epiphany  Church,  Laurens,  S.C. 
 Dennis  Whittle,  M.  A.,  B.  Ped., 
 
 R.  Luray  Parish,  Luray,  Va. 
 Norvell  Elliott  Wicker,  Jr., 
 
 R.  Martin’s  Brandon  Parish, 
 Burro wsville,  Va. 
 
 Edgar  C.  Burnz, 
 
 R.  St.  Paul’s,  Saltville,  Va. 
 Robert  W.  Hibbert, 
 
 Min.,  University  Missions, 
 Charlottesville,  Va. 
 
 Philip  J.  Jensen, 
 
 R.  St.  Luke’s,  Hot  Springs, 
 
 S.  Dakota. 
 
 Harold  Van  Olinda  Lounsbury, 
 Asst.  M.  Holy  Trinity  Parish, 
 Glenn  Dale,  Md. 
 
 George  E.  Manson, 
 
 R.  St.  Thomas’,  Windsor,  N.  C. 
 
 Victor  S.  Ross, 
 
 R.  Epiphany  Chapel,  Odenton, 
 and  St.  Mary’s,  Jessups,  Md. 
 
 Charles  E.  Stewart, 
 
 R.  Genito  Parish,  Cartersville,  Va. 
 William  Harold  Weigel,  B.  S., 
 
 Miss.,  Wusih,  China. 
 
 Charles  Edward  Williams, 
 
 R.  St.  David’s,  Creswell,  N.  C. 
 Irvin  Quarles  Wood, 
 
 Asst.  M.,  Lunenburg  Parish,  War¬ 
 saw,  Va. 
 
 Senior  Class,  Ordained,  1923 
 
 Richard  H.  Baker, 
 
 John  H.  A.  Bomberger,  II.,  B.  A., 
 Robert  A.  Brayshaw, 
 
 Clyde  Brown, 
 
 Horace  M.  Brown,  Jr.,  B.  A., 
 
 Joseph  Manley  Cobb,  M.  A., 
 Herbert  A.  Donovan, 
 
 Arthur  F.  Gibson, 
 
 Reginald  F.  Hall,  B.  A., 
 
 Arthur  J.  Mackie,  B.  A., 
 
 Roland  J.  Moncure,  B.  A., 
 
 Albert  N.  Roberts,  B.  A., 
 
 Stamo  S.  Spathey, 
 
 Albert  C.  Tebeau,  M.  D., 
 
 Robert  Tomlinson, 
 
 A.  Campbell  Tucker. 
 
 MIDDLE  CLASS— 1923 
 
 NAME  AND  RESIDENCE  COLLEGE  DIOCESE 
 
 Francis  H.  Ball . 
 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 A.  Hugo  Blankingship,  M.  A.  .  .  . 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 Beverley  M.  Boyd . 
 
 Roanoke,  Va. 
 
 §  Calvert  E.  Buck . 
 
 Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 George  F.  Cameron,  B.  A . 
 
 Hope  Mills,  N.  C. 
 
 }:§Lionel  F.  Capers . 
 
 Birmingham,  Ala. 
 
 Samuel  B.  Chilton  . 
 
 Lakota,  Va. 
 
 Morris  W.  Derr,  B.  A . 
 
 Emmaus,  Pa. 
 
 Theodore  H.  Evans . 
 
 Amherst,  Va. 
 
 H.  Carlton  Fox . 
 
 Ashland,  Va. 
 
 William  G.  Gehri,  Ph.  B . 
 
 Charleston,  W.  Va. 
 
 Edmund  H.  Gibson,  B.  S . 
 
 Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 §Special  Students. 
 jLeft  at  end  of  first  term. 
 
 JLeft  at  end  of  second  term. 
 
 Trinity,  Toronto  .  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  Virginia 
 
 Kenyon 
 
 Univ.  of  Richmond  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  Virginia 
 
 Yale  Divinity  School 
 Wash,  and  Lee  Univ.  . 
 
 S.  W .  Virginia 
 
 Univ.  of  Virginia 
 
 .  .  Washington 
 
 Univ.  of  Virginia  .  .  . 
 
 E.  Carolina 
 
 Nebraska  Univ . 
 
 .  .  .  Alabama 
 
 Univ.  of  V a . 
 
 .  .  .  Virginia 
 
 v.  p.  i. 
 
 William  and  Mary  .  . 
 
 .  .  Bethlehem 
 
 Wash,  and  Lee  Univ.  . 
 
 S.  W.  Virginia 
 
 Geo.  Wash.  Univ. 
 Randolph-Macon  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  .  Virginia 
 
 Kenyon . 
 
 Univ.  of  Michigan  .  . 
 
 Washington 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1G9 
 
 ( Middle  Class— 
 
 -1923  Continued ) 
 
 Roderick  H.  Jackson,  M.  A.  ... 
 
 Univ.  of  Virginia  .  .  . 
 
 .  S.  Carolina 
 
 Bennetts ville,  S.  C. 
 
 Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  II . 
 
 Univ.  of  Virginia  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  .  Virginia 
 
 Charlottesville,  Va. 
 
 f  Jesse  S.  Lockaby  . 
 
 William  and  Mary  .  . 
 
 W.  N.  Carolina 
 
 Gastonia,  N.  C. 
 
 James  A.  Mitchell,  B.  A.,  M.  A. 
 
 Trinity . 
 
 Centerville,  Md. 
 
 Yale  Univ. 
 
 Paul  Nagata,  B.  A . 
 
 Kyoto,  Japan 
 
 IOrran  Clayton  Packard,  B.  S.  .  . 
 
 Wash,  and  Jefferson  .  . 
 
 .  .  Pittsburgh 
 
 Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
 
 Charles  F.  Penniman,  M.  E.  .  .  . 
 
 Lehigh  Univ . 
 
 Richmond,  Va . 
 
 Charles  W.  Sheerin,  B.  A . 
 
 Columbia  Univ . 
 
 New  York  City 
 
 §  Harry  A.  Stirling . 
 
 William  and  Mary  .  . 
 
 .  .  S.  Virginia 
 
 Chicago,  Ill. 
 
 J.  Mitchell  Taylor . 
 
 Univ.  of  N.  Carolina  . 
 
 .  E.  Carolina 
 
 Chocowinity,  N.  C. 
 
 George  A.  Trowbridge,  B.  A.  .  .  . 
 
 Princeton  Univ.  .  .  . 
 
 .  New  Jersey 
 
 Princeton,  N.  J. 
 
 Oxford  Univ. 
 
 Joseph  M.  Waterman,  B.  A.  ... 
 
 Harvard  Univ . 
 
 Ogdensburg,  N.  Y. 
 
 Alexander  C.  Zabriskie,  B.  A.  .  . 
 
 Princeton  Univ.  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  New  York 
 
 New  York  City 
 
 Cambridge  Univ. 
 
 JUNIOR  CLASS— 1923 
 
 NAME  AND  RESIDENCE 
 
 COLLEGE 
 
 DIOCESE 
 
 James  S.  Allen . 
 
 Univ.  of  the  South  .  .  . 
 
 .  Tennessee 
 
 Memphis,  Tenn. 
 
 F.  Craighill  Brown,  B.  A . 
 
 Univ.  of  the  South  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  .  Florida 
 
 Louisville,  Ky. 
 
 H.  Spaulding  Cole,  B.  A . 
 
 Bowdoin  College  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  .  Virginia 
 
 Portland,  Me. 
 
 Reginald  G.  Davis . 
 
 William  and  Mary  .  . 
 
 .  .  S.  Virginia 
 
 Hackensack,  N.  J. 
 
 Moultrie  Guerry,  B.  A . 
 
 Univ.  of  the  South  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  S.  Carolina 
 
 Charleston,  S.  C. 
 
 Frederick  M.  Heil,  B.  A . 
 
 St.  Johns  College  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  Maryland 
 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Leicester  F.  Kent . 
 
 N.  Carolina 
 
 Leaksville,  N.  C. 
 
 E.  Felix  Kloman,  B.  A . 
 
 Univ.  of  Virginia  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  N.  Dakota 
 
 Fargo,  N.  D. 
 
 Thomas  A.  Langford,  B.  A . 
 
 Williams  College  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  New  York 
 
 New  York  City 
 
 JFrank  C.  Leeming . 
 
 Bethany  College  .  .  . 
 
 .  W.  Virginia 
 
 Clarksburg,  W.  Va. 
 
 Aronah  H.  MacDonnell . 
 
 Mount  Vernon  College  . 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 Frank  S.  Mead,  B.  A . 
 
 Denver  Univ . 
 
 Denver,  Colo. 
 
 t Lynne  B.  Mead . 
 
 William  and  Mary  .  . 
 
 .  S.  W.  Virginia 
 
 Roanoke,  Va. 
 
 fLeft  at  end  of  first  term.  {Left  at  end  of  second  terra. 
 
 §Special  Student 
 
170 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 J.  Kenneth  Morris,  B.  A.  ... 
 Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 
 
 .  Univ.  of  Alabama  .... 
 
 Alabama 
 
 Paul  0.  Plenckner . 
 
 Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 .  George  Washington  Univ. 
 
 Washington 
 
 David  L.  Quinn,  B.  A . 
 
 Crisfield,  Md. 
 
 .  .  Easton 
 
 W.  Josselyn  Reed,  B.  A . 
 
 Philadelphia,  Pa. 
 
 .  William  and  Mary  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  Virginia 
 
 T.  Watkins  Tayloe,  B.  S.  ... 
 Clover,  Va. 
 
 .  Hampden  Sidney  .... 
 
 .  S.  Virginia 
 
 Cornelius  P.  Trowbridge,  B.  A. 
 Princeton,  N.  J. 
 
 .  Princeton  Univ . 
 
 .  New  Jersey 
 
 James  S.  Watt . 
 
 Williamsburg,  Va. 
 
 .  Univ.  of  Cambridge  .  .  . 
 
 .  S.  Virginia 
 
 Joseph  C.  Wood,  B.  A . 
 
 .  Univ.  of  Delaware  .... 
 
 .  .  Delaware 
 
 Wilmington,  Del. 
 
 Distribution  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia  in  1856 
 
 In  1856  there  was  published  a  pamphlet  issued  by  order 
 of  the  twenty -fourth  annual  meeting  of  the  Alumni  Associa¬ 
 tion  held  on  June  25,  1856.  This  pamphlet  which  was  pub¬ 
 lished  in  Baltimore  gives  the  names  and  terms  of  service  of 
 the  officers  of  the  Alumni  Association  from  its  organization 
 up  to  1856.  It  also  contains  the  constitution  of  the  Associa¬ 
 tion  and  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  “Society  of  the  Alumni’’ 
 corrected  to  August  1,  1856.  This  list  gives  the  names  of  the 
 Alumni  according  to  classes  and  designates  the  Church  or 
 place  of  residence  of  each  and  every  Alumnus  as  of  date  Aug¬ 
 ust  1,  1856.  As  showing  the  wide  distribution  of  the  Alumni 
 throughout  the  Church  in  the  United  States  and  elsewhere 
 in  1856  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  number  of  the  Alumni 
 who  were  serving  in  the  various  dioceses  and  missionary 
 jurisdictions  of  the  Church.  The  distribution  of  the  Alumni 
 according  to  this  list  was  in  1856  as  follows: 
 
 Alabama .  9 
 
 California .  1 
 
 Connecticut .  6 
 
 Delaware .  6 
 
 Florida .  1 
 
 Georgia .  4 
 
 Illinois .  2 
 
 Iowa .  2 
 
 Kentucky .  3 
 
 Louisiana .  5 
 
 Maine .  1 
 
 Maryland .  30 
 
 Massachusetts .  18 
 
 Michigan .  2 
 
 Mississippi .  1 
 
 Missouri .  1 
 
 New  Jersey .  4 
 
 New  York .  15 
 
 Western  New  York .  4 
 
 Northwest  Mission .  2 
 
 North  Carolina .  3 
 
 South  Carolina .  7 
 
 Ohio .  11 
 
 Oregon .  2 
 
 Pennsylvania .  41 
 
 Rhode  Island .  2 
 
 Texas .  1 
 
 Virginia .  76 
 
 England .  2 
 
 Greece .  1 
 
 Africa .  6 
 
 China .  5 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 171 
 
 List  of  Living  Members  of  the 
 Society  of  the  Alumni 
 Corrected  to  August  1 ,  1856 
 
 ACCORDING  TO  DIOCESES 
 
 Diocese  of  Alabama 
 
 Class 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 1834 
 1841 
 
 1845 
 
 1846 
 
 1846 
 
 1847 
 1851 
 
 1844 
 
 1828 
 
 1842 
 
 1846 
 
 1846 
 
 1849 
 
 1852 
 
 1825 
 
 1837 
 
 1842 
 
 1848 
 
 1853 
 
 1856 
 
 1839 
 
 1831 
 
 1834 
 
 1846 
 
 1850 
 
 1828 
 
 1829 
 
 Francis  R.  Hanson 
 Thomas  A.  Cook  .  .  , 
 William  Johnson,  Jr. 
 J.  Albert  Massey  . 
 William  J.  Ellis  .  . 
 
 J.  Monroe  Bannister 
 Henry  C.  Lay  .  .  . 
 R.  Addison  Cobbs  . 
 B.  B.  Leacock  .  .  . 
 
 .  .  .  Trinity  Church ,  Demopolis 
 .  .  .  Residing  near  Talladega 
 .  .  .  Residing  near  Tuscaloosa 
 .  .  .  Trinity  Church ,  Mobile 
 
 St.  James  Church ,  Eufaula 
 St.  Paul's  Church,  Greensborough 
 Church  of  the  Nativity,  Huntsville 
 .  St.  John's  Church,  Tuscumbia 
 ....  Christ  Church,  Mobile 
 
 Diocese  of  California 
 
 Edward  W.  Syle .  St.  John's,  Oakland 
 
 Diocese  of  Connecticut 
 
 William  Preston  .  .  . 
 O.  Evans  Shannon  .  .  . 
 
 C.  S.  Putnam . 
 
 John  Stearns,  M.  D.  .  . 
 William  H.  C.  Robertson 
 George  Rumney  .... 
 
 .  .  Christ  Church,  Bridgeport 
 .  .  Union  Church,  Seymour 
 St.  Paul's  Church,  Wallingford 
 .  .  Christ  Church,  Stratford 
 ....  Officiating  in  Darien 
 .  .  St.  Thomas  Church,  Bethel 
 
 Diocese  of  Delaware 
 
 John  B.  Clemson,  D.  D 
 Samuel  T.  Carpenter 
 Samuel  Hazlehurst  . 
 Samuel  R.  Slack  .  .  . 
 William  Wright  .  .  . 
 William  H.  D.  Hatton 
 
 .  .  Ascension  Church,  Claymon 
 .  .  St.  Peter's  Church,  Smyrna 
 St.  Andrew's  Church,  Wilmington 
 St.  Thomas'  Church,  Newark 
 
 . Miss.,  Indian  River 
 
 . Delaware  City 
 
 Diocese  of  Florida 
 
 John  J.  Scott,  D.  D . :  .  .  . 
 
 Christ  Church,  Pensacola 
 
 Diocese  of  Georgia 
 
 Seneca  G.  Bragg  . 
 Richard  Johnson 
 George  H.  Clarke 
 W.  P.  Gahagan 
 
 St.  Luke's  Church,  Montpelier 
 .  St.  Philip's  Church,  Atlanta 
 St.  Johns  Church ,  Savannah 
 .  .  .  Zion  Church,  Talbotton 
 
 Diocese  of  Illinois 
 
 Charles  Dresser . Professor  in  Jubilee  College 
 
 William  A.  Smallwood,  D.  D . Trinity  Church,  Chicago 
 
172 
 
 1849 
 
 1855 
 
 1843 
 
 1844 
 
 1847 
 
 1855 
 
 1830 
 
 1831 
 
 1834 
 
 1837 
 
 1853 
 
 1834 
 
 1826 
 
 1827 
 
 1829 
 
 1829 
 
 1831 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 1835 
 
 1836 
 
 1837 
 
 1837 
 
 1837 
 
 1838 
 
 1839 
 
 1839 
 
 1840 
 
 1841 
 
 1842 
 
 1842 
 
 1842 
 
 1842 
 
 1843 
 
 1843 
 
 1843 
 
 1845 
 
 1850 
 
 1854 
 
 1854 
 
 1855 
 
 1829 
 
 1832 
 
 1840 
 
 1843 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Diocese  of  Iowa 
 
 Robert  D.  Brooke . St.  John  s  Church,  Dubuque 
 
 P.  A.  Johnson . St.  James’  Church,  Oskaloosa 
 
 Diocese  of  Kentucky 
 
 Carter  Page . Church  of  the  Advent,  Cynthiana 
 
 Henry  M.  Denison . St.  Paul’s,  Louisville 
 
 William  F.  Bryant  .  Trinity  Church,  Covington 
 
 John  Singer  Wallace . Asst.  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Louisville 
 
 Diocese  of  Louisiana 
 
 Leonidas  Polk,  D.  D. 
 Chaplin  S.  Hedges  .  .  . 
 
 John  Woart . 
 
 Charles  Goodrich,  D.  D 
 Robert  F.  Clute  .  .  . 
 
 ....  Bishop,  New  Orleans 
 St.  Luke’s  Church,  New  Orleans 
 St.  Mary  s  Church,  Franklin 
 St.  Paul’s  Church,  New  Orleans 
 .  .  Christ  Church,  Covington 
 
 Diocese  of  Maine 
 
 James  Pratt .  St.  Stephen’s  Church,  Portland 
 
 Diocese  of  Maryland 
 
 Leonard  H.  Johns . Professor,  Newton  University,  Baltimore 
 
 George  L.  Mackenheimer  .  ...  St.  Thomas’  Church,  Washington  Co. 
 
 John  A.  Adams .  Assistant  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Washington  Co. 
 
 Henry  B.  Goodwin  . Charles  Co. 
 
 Fitch  W.  Taylor .  Chaplain  U.  S.  Navy 
 
 Hugh  T.  Harrison . St.  John’s  Church,  Howard  Co. 
 
 William  G.  Jackson .  Grace  Church,  Howard  Co. 
 
 John  Martin . St.  John’s  Parish,  Prince  George  Co. 
 
 Charles  E.  Pleasants .  Residing  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Alexander  M.  Marbury,  M.  D . St.  Mark’s  Parish,  Frederick  Co. 
 
 William  J.  Clark . Rector  Female  Seminary,  Georgetown,  D.  C. 
 
 William  A.  Harris . .  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 William  Hodges .  Officiating  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 James  H.  Morrison . St.  Peter’s  Church,  Baltimore 
 
 James  A.  Buck . Rock  Creek  Parish,  D.  C. 
 
 Cleland  K.  Nelson,  D.  D.  .  .  .  St.  Anne’s  Parish,  Anne  Arundel  Co. 
 
 Savington  W.  Crampton .  St.  George’s  Parish,  Hartford  Co. 
 
 Malcom  Macfarland . St.  Mark’s  Church,  Baltimore 
 
 William  F.  Lockwood .  St.  Thomas’  Parish,  Baltimore  Co. 
 
 Joshua  Morsell .  Washington  Parish,  D.  C. 
 
 Nicholas  P.  Tillinghast . Christ  Church,  Georgetown,  D.  C. 
 
 John  M.  Todd .  William  and  Mary  Parish,  Charles  Co. 
 
 Alexander  J.  Berger .  Queen  Caroline  Parish,  Howard  Co. 
 
 Edwin  A.  Dalrymple  President  Fac.  A  &  S  University  of  Md.,  Baltimore 
 
 George  A.  Leakin .  Trinity  Church,  Baltimore 
 
 Samuel  Ridout,  M.  D.  .  .  .  St.  Margaret’ s  Westminster  Parish,  A.  A.  Co. 
 
 Horace  Stringfellow,  Jr . St.  Andrew’s  Church,  Baltimore 
 
 Charles  R.  Howard .  Asst.  Emmanuel  Church,  Baltimore 
 
 James  T.  Hutcheson . Chaplain  Patapsco  Institute,  Howard  Co. 
 
 Thomas  Duncan . Asst.  Trinity  Church,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Diocese  of  Massachusetts 
 
 Charles  Cleveland  . 
 Isaac  W.  Hallam  .  . 
 Thomas  B.  Flower 
 George  Packard,  M.  D. 
 
 ...  St.  John’s  Church,  Ashfield 
 ...  St.  Stephen’s  Church,  Lynn 
 Church  of  the  Messiah,  Woods’  Hole 
 ....  Grace  Church,  Lawrence 
 
1843 
 
 1844 
 
 1847 
 
 1847 
 
 1851 
 
 1852 
 
 1852 
 
 1854 
 
 1854 
 
 1855 
 
 1855 
 
 1856 
 
 1856 
 
 1856 
 
 1836 
 
 1841 
 
 1847 
 
 1849 
 
 1840 
 
 1842 
 
 1847 
 
 1847 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 1834 
 
 1840 
 
 1844 
 
 1845 
 
 1845 
 
 1847 
 
 1847 
 
 1848 
 
 1848 
 
 1849 
 
 1851 
 
 1855 
 
 1856 
 
 1824 
 
 1844 
 
 1852 
 
 1852 
 
 1825 
 
 1852 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 173 
 
 Diocese  of  Massachusetts  ( Continued ) 
 
 John  B.  Richmond . St.  Michael’s  Church ,  Marblehead. 
 
 George  D.  Wildes .  Rector  Episcopal  Female  Seminary ,  Boston 
 
 Andrew  Crosswell .  St.  Marys  Church,  Newton  L.  Falls 
 
 Robert  J.  Parvin .  St.  Stephen  s  Church,  Pittsfield 
 
 John  P.  Hubbard .  St.  John’s  Church,  Northampton 
 
 William  H.  Brooks . Trinity  Church,  Lenox 
 
 A.  M.  Morrison . All  Saints’,  Worcester 
 
 Edward  Anthon . St.  Thomas’  Church,  Taunton 
 
 W.  Colvin  Brown . Haverhill 
 
 Legh  R.  Dickenson  . Asst.  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Brookline 
 
 William  H.  Munroe . Grace  Church,  Chicopee 
 
 Lucius  W.  Bancroft 
 Edward  Hyde  Harlow 
 Winslow  W.  Sever 
 
 Diocese  of  Mississippi 
 
 Thomas  S.  Savage,  M.  D .  Trinity  Church,  Pass  Christian 
 
 Diocese  of  Michigan 
 
 Benjamin  Halsted . Calvary  Church,  Holmes  Co. 
 
 William  C.  Stout .  Mt.  Pleasant,  Marshall  Co. 
 
 Diocese  of  Missouri 
 
 William  N.  Irish .  Miss.  St.  Joseph’s  and  Weston 
 
 Diocese  of  New  Jersey 
 
 Joshua  Smith .  St.  Philip’s  Church,  Newark 
 
 W.  Herbert  Norris . Christ  Church,  Woodbury 
 
 William  I.  Zimmer .  Trinity  Church,  Swedesboro’ 
 
 Samuel  A.  Clark 
 
 Diocese  of  New  York 
 
 Francis  Peck . 
 
 Chester  Newell  .... 
 
 Edward  C.  Bull . 
 
 G.  Thurston  Bedell,  D.  D 
 Eli  H.  Canfield,  D.  D.  .  . 
 Owen  P.  Thackara  .  .  . 
 J.  Freeman  Young  .  .  . 
 J.  Pinkney  Hammond  .  . 
 Cornelius  Winter  Bolton 
 J.  Howard  Smith  .... 
 Frederick  S.  Wiley  .  .  . 
 Theodore  S.  Rumney  .  . 
 William  G.  Hawkins  .  .  . 
 Edward  C.  Marshall  .  . 
 Robert  B.  Peet 
 
 .  .  .  .  St.  Mark’s  Church,  Brooklyn 
 
 .  Chaplain  U.  S.  Navy 
 
 .  Christ  Church,  Rye 
 
 .  .  .  .  Ascension  Church,  New  York 
 
 .  Christ  Church,  Brooklyn 
 
 . Miss.  Exeter 
 
 .  .  .  Asst.  Trinity  Church,  New  York 
 .  ...  St.  Anne’s  Church,  Morrisania 
 
 Church  of  the  Intercession,  Carmansville 
 
 .  Christ  Church,  New  York 
 
 . Grace  Church,  White  Plains 
 
 .  .  .  Church  of  Messiah,  Glens  Falls 
 .  .  St.  Andrew’s  Church,  Staten  Island 
 
 Diocese  of  Western  New  York 
 
 Lucius  Carter  .  . 
 Thomas  L.  Franklin 
 George  N.  Cheney 
 Horatio  Gray  .  .  . 
 
 . Miss.  Hunt’s  Hollow 
 
 St.  John’s  Church,  Mount  Morris 
 .  .  .  Trinity  Church,  Rochester 
 . Waverly 
 
 North  West  Mission 
 
 James  De  Pui . Chaplain,  Fort  Kearney 
 
 Joseph  A.  Rubsell . Miss.  Stillwater,  Minnesota 
 
174 
 
 1825 
 
 1844 
 
 1851 
 
 1834 
 
 1835 
 
 1841 
 
 1842 
 
 1845 
 
 1852 
 
 1854 
 
 1825 
 
 1826 
 
 1826 
 
 1829 
 
 1840 
 
 1841 
 
 1841 
 
 1843 
 
 1843 
 
 1855 
 
 1856 
 
 1840 
 
 1855 
 
 1826 
 
 1826 
 
 1826 
 
 1827 
 
 1828 
 
 1829 
 
 1829 
 
 1832 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 1834 
 
 1835 
 
 1835 
 
 1838 
 
 1841 
 
 1842 
 
 1844 
 
 1844 
 
 1844 
 
 1844 
 
 1845 
 
 1846 
 
 1846 
 
 1846 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Diocese  of  North  Carolina 
 
 John  T.  Wheat . Professor  University  of  N.  C. 
 
 John  R.  Lee . Church  of  Epiphany ,  Leakesville 
 
 Peyton  Gallagher . St.  Paul's  Church ,  Clinton 
 
 Diocese  of  South  Carolina 
 
 Charles  C.  Pinckney,  Jr . Grace  Church ,  Charleston 
 
 Benjamin  C.  Webb 
 
 C.  Bruce  Walker . Asst.  Trinity  Church,  Edgefield 
 
 Edward  T.  Walker .  St.  Luke’s  Church,  Newberry 
 
 Joseph  A.  Shanklin . St.  Peter  s  Church,  Charleston 
 
 James  Stoney,  M.  D . St.  Luke’s  Church,  Bluffton 
 
 J.  Julius  Sams . St.  John  s  Church,  Black  Oak 
 
 Diocese  of  Ohio 
 
 John  T.  Brooke,  D.  D.  .  . 
 
 Alvah  Sanford . 
 
 Marcus  T.  C.  Wing,  D.  D. 
 Chauncey  W.  Fitch  .  .  . 
 R.  Bethel  Claxton,  D.  D. 
 
 George  S.  Davis . 
 
 Alanson  Phelps . 
 
 A.  T.  McMurphy  .  .  . 
 Henry  T.  Heister  .  .  .  . 
 
 J.  W.  Claxton . 
 
 Richard  L.  Chittenden 
 
 .  Christ  Church,  Springfield 
 
 . Granville 
 
 Professor  Theological  Seminary  Gambier 
 
 . St.  James ’  Church,  Piqua 
 
 . SI.  Paul’s  Church,  Cleveland 
 
 . Trinity  Church,  Lynne 
 
 .  .  .  .  St.  James ’  Church,  Painsville 
 
 . Zion  Church,  Dresden 
 
 . St.  Paul’s  Church,  Freemont 
 
 Asst.  St.  James ’  Church,  Zanesville 
 
 Diocese  of  Oregon 
 
 St.  Michael  Fackler . Miss.  Oregon  City 
 
 Johnston  McCormac .  Miss.  Portland 
 
 Diocese  of  Pennsylvania 
 
 George  Mintzer  .... 
 
 Nathan  Stem . 
 
 William  H.  Reese  .  .  . 
 
 George  Kirke . 
 
 John  H.  Marsden  .  .  . 
 William  S.  Perkins 
 Anson  B.  Hard  .... 
 Herman  Hooker,  D.  D. 
 Richard  C.  Moore  .  .  . 
 Henry  H.  Bean  .... 
 William  V.  Bowers  .  . 
 Joseph  P.  B.  Wilmer  .  . 
 William  N.  Diehl  .  .  . 
 Cameron  F.  McRae  .  . 
 John  G.  Maxwell  .  .  . 
 Edward  Lounsberry  .  . 
 Thomas  W.  Winchester 
 
 Edmund  Leaf . 
 
 Edwin  Mendenhall  .  . 
 Henry  W.  Woods  .  .  . 
 Richardson  Graham  .  . 
 Charles  West  Thompson 
 A.  Augustus  Marple  .  . 
 George  D.  Miles  .  .  . 
 Dudley  A.  Tyng  .... 
 
 .  St.  James ’  Church,  Perkiomen 
 .  St.  John’s  Church,  Norristown 
 .  Christ  Church,  Upper Merrion 
 .  .  Minister  New  London  Roads 
 . York  Springs 
 
 . Chester 
 
 .  .  .  Residing  in  Philadelphia 
 .  .  Christ  Church,  Williamsport 
 St.  Stephen’s  Church,  Harrisburg 
 .  St.  Mark’s  Church,  Lewistown 
 St.  Mark’s  Church,  Philadelphia 
 .  .  .  Officiating  in  Germantown 
 .  .  .  St.  John’s,  Philadelphia 
 Emmanuel  Church,  Philadelphia 
 St.  Jude’s  Church,  Philadelphia 
 .  .  .  St.  Peter’s,  Great  Valley 
 .  .  .  Christ  Church,  Pottstown 
 .  .  .  St.  John’s  Church,  Salem 
 .  .  Church  of  the  Savior,  Phila. 
 
 . St.  David’s,  Radnor 
 
 ...  St.  John’s  Church,  York 
 .  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Wellsboro ’ 
 St.  Stephen’s  Church,  Wilkesbarre 
 Epiphany  Church,  Philadelphia 
 
1846 
 
 1846 
 
 1847 
 
 1847 
 
 1848 
 
 1848 
 
 1848 
 
 1850 
 
 1850 
 
 1851 
 
 1852 
 
 1853 
 
 1854 
 
 1855 
 
 1856 
 
 1856 
 
 1845 
 
 1856 
 
 1843 
 
 1823 
 
 1824 
 
 1825 
 
 1826 
 
 1827 
 
 1828 
 
 1828 
 
 1829 
 
 1831 
 
 1831 
 
 1831 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 1834 
 
 1834 
 
 1834 
 
 1834 
 
 1835 
 
 1835 
 
 1835 
 
 1836 
 
 1837 
 
 1837 
 
 1837 
 
 1837 
 
 1838 
 
 1838 
 
 1839 
 
 1839 
 
 1839 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 175 
 
 Diocese  of  Pennsylvania  ( Continued ) 
 
 Hanson  T.  Wilcoxon  . St.  Peter  s,  Uniontown 
 
 James  A.  Woodward . St.  Marys  Church ,  Warwick 
 
 Samuel  Durborow . Church  of  the  Redemption,  Philadelphia 
 
 Joseph  A.  Stone .  Calvary  Church,  Tamaqua 
 
 Archbald  Beatty .  Trinity  Church,  Carbondale 
 
 George  Hall .  Trinity  Church,  Washington 
 
 Charles  W.  Quick . Epiphany  Church,  Pittsburgh 
 
 Richard  B.  Duane . Grace  Church,  Homesdale 
 
 John  G.  Furey  . Grace  Church,  Springville 
 
 John  A.  Jerome . St.  James'  Church,  Dundaff 
 
 Addison  B.  Atkins . Christ  Church,  Germantown 
 
 Edward  H.  Kennedy 
 
 George  E.  Thrall .  Asst.  Epiphany,  Philadelphia 
 
 George  B.  Reese .  St.  Mark’s  Church,  New  Milford 
 
 Samuel  B.  Dalrymple . Lockhaven 
 
 Alfred  Elwyn . Asst.  Church  of  the  Mediator,  Phila. 
 
 Diocese  of  Rhode  Island 
 
 Daniel  Henshaw . St.  Andrew’s  Church,  Providence 
 
 Eaton  Whiting  Maxcy,  Jr. 
 
 Diocese  of  Texas 
 
 Charles  Gillette 
 
 St.  Paul’s  College,  Anderson 
 
 Diocese  of  Virginia 
 
 George  A.  Smith . Fairfax  County 
 
 John  Cooke .  Trinity  Parish,  Louisa  Co. 
 
 John  P.  McGuire .  Rector  Diocesan  School,  Fairfax  Co. 
 
 John  Grammer,  D.  D .  Antrim  Parish,  Halifax  Co. 
 
 James  May,  D.  D . Professor  Theological  Seminary,  Fairfax  Co. 
 
 Ebenezer  Boyden .  Walker  s  Parish,  Albemarle  Co. 
 
 John  Cole  . St.  Mark’s  Parish,  Culpeper  Co. 
 
 James  Doughen . Residing  in  Lynchburg 
 
 Job  Sidney  Swift .  Residing  in  Charles  Co.,  Md. 
 
 Frederick  D.  Goodwin . Residing  in  Richmond 
 
 Parke  F.  Berkley . Raleigh  and  Genito  Parishes,  Amelia  Co. 
 
 William  Friend .  St.  Peter’s  Church,  Port  Royal 
 
 George  Woodbridge . Monumental  Church,  Richmond 
 
 Edmund  Christian .  Amherst  Co. 
 
 Richard  H.  Philips . Rector  Female  Diocesan  School,  Staunton 
 
 Philip  Slaughter .  Agent  Virginia  Col.  Co.,  Fauquier  Co. 
 
 William  N.  Ward .  Richmond  Co. 
 
 Dabney  M.  Wharton,  St.  George’s  and  St.  Margaret’s  Parishes,  Spottsylvania 
 
 Co. 
 
 James  M.  Cofer 
 Richard  K.  Meade  .  . 
 Horace  Stringfellow 
 Francis  H.  McGuire  . 
 Olcott  Bulkley 
 Thomas  E.  Locke  .  . 
 Joshua  Peterkin  .  . 
 John  Towles  .  .  .  . 
 Richard  T.  Brown  .  . 
 Thomas  T.  Castlemen 
 William  H.  Kinckle  . 
 William  T.  Leavell  . 
 Kensey  J.  Stewart 
 
 Fredericksville  Parish,  Albemarle  Co. 
 
 St.  Martin’s  Parish,  Hanover  Co. 
 . Mecklenberg  Co. 
 
 .  .  .  .  Moore  Parish,  Campbell  Co. 
 .  .  .  St.  James ’  Church,  Richmond 
 Dettingen  Parish,  P.  William  Co. 
 .  .  .  .  Truro  Parish,  Fairfax  Co. 
 
 . Staunton 
 
 .  .  .  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Lynchburg 
 .  .  Bloomfield  Parish,  Madison  Co. 
 St.  Paul’s  Parish,  King  George  Co. 
 
176 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Diocese  of  Virginia  ( Continued ) 
 
 1839  Richard  H.  Wilmer . Hamner  Parish ,  Bedford  Co. 
 
 1841  Joseph  Earnest . St.  Thomas'  Parish ,  Orange  Co. 
 
 1841  Churchill  J.  Gibson .  Grace  Church ,  Petersburg 
 
 1841  Henry  W.  L.  Temple . South  Farnham  Parish,  Essex  Co. 
 
 1842  Edward  B.  McGuire .  St.  Anne's  Parish,  Essex  Co. 
 
 1843  William  H.  Pendleton . Salem  Parish,  Roanoke  Co. 
 
 1843  George  T.  Wilmer .  Bruton  Parish,  James  City  Co. 
 
 1843  Edmund  Withers . Christ  Church  Parish,  Lancaster  Co. 
 
 1844  Andrew  Fisher . Powhatan  Parish,  Powhatan  Co. 
 
 1844  Lewis  Walke . Assistant  Christ  Church,  Norfolk 
 
 1845  Francis  M.  Baker . Botetourt  Parish,  Botetourt  Co. 
 
 1845  George  S.  Carraway . Christ  Church  Parish,  Middlesex  Co. 
 
 1845  Ovid  A.  Kinsolving . .  .  Johns  Parish,  Loudon  Co. 
 
 1845  William  C.  Meredith .  Tillotson  Parish,  Buckingham  Co. 
 
 1845  B.  Franklin  Mower . St.  Andrew's  Parish,  Brunswick  Co. 
 
 1845  Edmund  C.  Mardaugh  .  .  .  Martin's  Brandon  Parish,  Prince  George  Co. 
 
 1845  Cornelius  Walker . Frederick  Parish,  Frederick  Co. 
 
 1846  Thompson  L.  Smith  . Kanawha  Parish,  Kanawha  Co. 
 
 1846  D.  Francis  Sprigg .  Editor  Southern  Churchman,  Alexandria 
 
 1846  George  H.  Norton  .  Hamilton  Parish,  Fauquier  Co. 
 
 1846  J.  Ambler  Weed .  Richmond 
 
 1847  William  McGuire .  Asst.  St.  George's  Parish,  Fredericksburg 
 
 1847  Edmund  T.  Perkins . St.  Matthew's  Parish,  Wheeling 
 
 1847  Francis  M.  Whittle .  Clarke  Parish,  Clarke  Co. 
 
 1848  Charles  E.  Ambler . Zion  Church,  Jefferson  Co. 
 
 1848  Roberts  P.  Johnson . Brandon  Church,  Prince  George  Co. 
 
 1849  William  L.  Hyland .  Trinity  Parish,  Marshall  Co. 
 
 1849  Charles  S.  Shield,  Jr . Piedmont  Parish,  Fauquier  Co. 
 
 1850  Charles  McK.  Calloway  .  Leeds  Parish,  Fauquier  Co. 
 
 1850  P.  G.  Robert . Meherrin  Parish,  Greenville  Co. 
 
 1852  Robert  A.  Castlemen .  Bethel  Parish ,  Harrison  Co. 
 
 1852  J.  W.  Chesley .  Washington  Parish,  Westmoreland  Co. 
 
 1852  John  M.  Chevers .  Hungar's  Parish,  Northampton  Co. 
 
 1852  Theodore  F.  Martin . .  Nelson  Parish,  Nelson  Co. 
 
 1852  Henry  Wall .  Overwharton  Parish,  Stafford  Co. 
 
 1853  Thomas  M.  Ambler,  Jr . Leighton  Parish,  Cumberland  Co. 
 
 1854  T.  Grayson  Dashiell . Cople  Parish,  Westmoreland  Co. 
 
 1854  Lewis  C.  Newman .  Richmond 
 
 1854  John  D.  Powell . Wickliffe  Parish,  Clarke  Co. 
 
 1854  Erskine  M.  Rodman  ....  St.  James'  Northam  Parish,  Goochland  Co. 
 
 1855  Thomas  G.  Addison . St.  Mary's  Parish,  Caroline  Co. 
 
 1855  Richard  T.  Davis . Norborne  Parish,  Berkeley  Co. 
 
 1855  Julius  E.  Grammer .  Grace  Church,  Smithfield,  I.  W.  Co. 
 
 1856  Robert  Jope  . Portsmouth  Parish,  Norfolk  Co. 
 
 1856  Henry  L.  Kershaw 
 
 England 
 
 1834  George  E.  Winslow,  M.  D. 
 1841  William  Y.  Rooker 
 
 Greece 
 
 1830  John  H.  Hill,  D.  D . Greece 
 
 African  Mission 
 
 1836  John  Payne,  D.  D . Bishop,  Cape  Palmas 
 
 1844  Edmund  W.  Hening .  Agent  of  For.  Com. 
 
 1848  C.  Colden  Hoffman . Cape  Palmas 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 177 
 
 African  Mission  ( Continued ) 
 
 1848  Jacob  Rambo . Cape  Palmas 
 
 1852  Hugh  Roy  Scott . Cape  Palmas 
 
 1855  H.  H.  Holcomb . Cape  Palmas 
 
 China  Mission 
 
 1835  William  J.  Boone,  D.  D . China 
 
 1845  Robert  Nelson . China 
 
 1850  Cleveland  Keith . China 
 
 1855  John  Liggins . China 
 
 1855  Channing  Moore  Williams . China 
 
 Virginia  Seminary  Men  Who  Have  Gone  to  Foreign 
 and  Far  Missionary  Fields  of  Service 
 
 GREECE 
 
 Year  of 
 
 Class  Going  Out 
 
 Rev.  John  H.  Hill,  D.  D .  1830  1830 
 
 CHINA 
 
 Rev.  Francis  R.  Hanson,  D.  D .  1833  1835 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  J.  Boone,  D.  D .  1835  1837 
 
 Rev.  Richardson  Graham .  1844  1845 
 
 Rev.  Henry  W.  Woods .  1844  1845 
 
 Rev.  Edward  W.  Syle,  D.  D .  1844  1845 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  L.  Franklin . 1844 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Nelson,  D.  D .  1845  1851 
 
 Rev.  Cleveland  Keith .  1850  1851 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams,  D.  D .  1855  1856 
 
 Rev.  John  Liggins .  1855  1856 
 
 Rev.  Elliot  H.  Thomson,  D.  D .  1859  1859 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  S.  Yocum,  D.  D .  1859  1859 
 
 Rev.  James  T.  Doyen,  D.  D .  1859  1859 
 
 Rev.  Henry  M.  Parker .  1859  1859 
 
 Rev.  Henry  Purdon,  D.  D .  1859  1859 
 
 Rev.  Dudley  D.  Smith .  1859  1859 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  J.  Boone,  D.  D .  1868  1870 
 
 Rev.  George  H.  Appleton .  1882  1883 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  James  Addison  Ingle,  D.  D .  1891  1891 
 
 Rev.  Robert  K.  Massie,  D.  D . 1891  1891 
 
 Rev.  Benjamin  L.  Ancell,  D.  D .  1899  1899 
 
 Rev.  Cameron  F.  McRae .  1899  1899 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  J.  Lee .  1900  1902 
 
 Rev.  J.  M.  B.  Gill .  1906  1909 
 
 Rev.  Robert  E.  Browning .  1907  1907 
 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Griesser .  1907  1909 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  L.  Sinclair . 1907  1907 
 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Goodwin,  Jr . 1910  1910 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  K.  Nelson . 1910  1910 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  L.  Woodward,  M.  D . 1910  1899 
 
 Rev.  Edward  R.  Dyer . 1911  1911 
 
 Rev.  Bowyer  Campbell . 1913  1913 
 
 Rev.  Conrad  H.  Goodwin . 1913  1914 
 
178 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 China  ( Continued ) 
 
 Rev.  Lloyd  R.  Craighill . 1915  1915 
 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Magill .  1921  1922 
 
 Rev.  Warren  A.  Seager .  1921  1922 
 
 Rev.  Sumner  Guerry .  1921  1922 
 
 Rev.  Francis  A.  Cox .  1921  1922 
 
 Rev.  William  H.  Weigel .  1922  1922 
 
 AFRICA 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  S.  Savage.  M.  D .  1836  1836 
 
 Rev.  Launcelot  B.  Minor .  1836  1836 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  Payne,  D.  D .  1836  1837 
 
 Rev.  Joshua  Smith .  1840  1840 
 
 Rev.  Samuel  Hazelhurst .  1842  1843 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  W.  Hening .  1844  1844 
 
 Rev.  Erasmus  J.  P.  Messenger .  1845  1846 
 
 Rev.  Owen  P.  Thackara  .  1845  1845 
 
 Rev.  C.  Colden  Hoffman .  1848  1849 
 
 Rev.  Jacob  Rambo .  1848  1849 
 
 Rev.  Hugh  Roy  Scott .  1852  1853 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Smith .  1853  1854 
 
 Rev.  William  Wright .  1853  1853 
 
 Rev.  H.  H.  Holcomb .  1855  1856 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Clifton  Penick,  D.  D .  1869  1877 
 
 Rev.  William  A.  Fair .  1874  1875 
 
 Rev.  John  McNabb .  1876  1879 
 
 Rev.  Henry  M.  Parker .  1877  1877 
 
 Rev.  Curtis  Grubb .  1878  1878 
 
 Rev.  Nathan  Mathews .  1900  1900 
 
 JAPAN 
 
 Rev.  John  Liggins .  1855  1859 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams,  D.  D .  1855  1859 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  R.  Morris .  1870  1871 
 
 Rev.  Isaac  K.  Yokoyama .  1877  1877 
 
 Rev.  Henry  Deane  Page .  1882  1884 
 
 Rev.  John  Thompson  Cole  .  1883  1883 
 
 Rev.  John  Cary  Ambler .  1888  1889 
 
 Rev.  Henry  Clinton  Collins .  1890  1893 
 
 Rev.  James  Lindsay  Patton .  1890  1890 
 
 Rev.  Jacob  K.  Kobayashi,  D.  D .  1894  1894 
 
 Rev.  James  J.  Chapman .  1899  1899 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  D.  D .  1899  1899 
 
 Rev.  John  Armistead  Welbourn .  1899  1899 
 
 Rev.  Roger  A.  Walke .  1904  1904 
 
 Rev  Yasutaro  Naide,  D.  D .  1905  1905 
 
 Rev.  James  Hubard  Lloyd .  1908  1908 
 
 Rev.  Louis  A.  Peatross . 1913  1913 
 
 Rev.  Norman  S.  Binsted  . 1915  1915 
 
 Rev.  Paul  N.  Abe  . 1916  1916 
 
 Rev.  Takeshi  Naide .  1922  1922 
 
 BRAZIL 
 
 Rev.  James  Watson  Morris,  D.  D .  1889  1889 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  D.  D .  1889  1889 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D .  1891  1891 
 
 Rev.  John  G.  Meem,  D.  D .  1891  1891 
 
 Miss  Mary  Packard  * .  1891 
 
 *  Miss  Mary  Packard,  while  not  a  graduate  of  the  Seminary,  is  a  con¬ 
 tribution  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  and  its  beloved  Professor,  Dr.  Packard,  to  the 
 missionary  work  of  the  Church. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 179 
 
 Brazil  ( Continued ) 
 
 Rev.  George  Wallace  Ribble .  1899  1899 
 
 Rev.  William  M.  M.  Thomas .  1904  1904 
 
 Rev.  Franklin  T.  Osborne . 1916  1916 
 
 ALASKA 
 
 Rev.  John  Edward  Huhn .  1902  1902 
 
 Rev.  Guy  D.  Christian .  1906  1909 
 
 Rev.  Philip  H.  Williams . 1913  1915 
 
 Rev.  John  B.  Bentley  .  1921  1921 
 
 PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 
 
 Rev.  Robb  White,  Jr .  1902  1908 
 
 Rev.  Myron  B.  Marshall .  1907  1909 
 
 Rev.  Stanley  S.  Thompson . 1913  1913 
 
 CUBA 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  H.  Mellen .  1892  1892 
 
 Rev.  Francis  de  Sales  Carroll . 1906 
 
 Rev.  Kenneth  L.  Houlder  (Seamen’s  Work) . 1910  1922 
 
 MEXICO 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  H.  Mellen .  1892  1909 
 
 HONOLULU 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  John  D.  La  Mothe .  1894  1920 
 
180 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Bishops  who  have  Graduated  from  the 
 Virginia  Seminary 
 
 Year  Con- 
 
 Class  Diocese  secrated  Died 
 
 POLK,  Leonidas .  1830  Arkansas  &  Louisiana  1838  1864 
 
 KIP,  William  Ingraham .  1833  California .  1853  1893 
 
 WILMER,  Joseph  Pere  Bell  .  .  .  1834  Louisiana .  1866  1878 
 
 BOONE,  William  Jones .  1835  China .  1844  1864 
 
 PAYNE,  John .  1836  Africa .  1851  1874 
 
 WILMER,  Richard  Hooker  ....  1839  Alabama .  1862  1900 
 
 BEDELL,  Gregory  Thurston  .  .  .  1840  Ohio .  1859  1892 
 
 YOUNG,  John  Freeman .  1845  Florida .  1867  1885 
 
 LAY,  Henry  Champlin .  1846  Arkansas .  1859  1885 
 
 WHITTLE,  Francis  McNeece  .  .  .  1847  Virginia .  1868  1902 
 
 WILLIAMS,  Channing  Moore  .  .  .  1855  Japan .  1866  1910 
 
 PERRY,  William  Stevens .  1855  Iowa .  1876  1898 
 
 WINGFIELD, JohnHenryDucachet  1856  North  Carolina  .  .  .  1874  1898 
 
 POTTER,  Henry  Codman .  1857  New  York .  1883  1908 
 
 RANDOLPH,  Alfred  Magill  .  .  .  1858  South  Virginia  .  .  .  1883  1918 
 
 BROOKS,  Phillips .  1859  Massachusetts  .  .  .  1891  1893 
 
 DUDLEY,  Thomas  Underwood  .  .  1867  Kentucky .  1875  1904 
 
 PETERKIN,  George  William  .  .  .  1868  West  Virginia  ....  1878  1916 
 
 BOONE,  William  Jones .  1868  China .  1884  1891 
 
 PENICK,  Charles  Clifton  ....  1869  West  Africa .  1877  1914 
 
 GIBSON,  Robert  Atkinson  ....  1870  Virginia .  1897  1919 
 
 NICHOLSON,  Isaac  Lea . 1871  Milwaukee .  1891  1906 
 
 JACKSON,  H.  Melville  (Coadjutor)  1873  Alabama .  1891  1900 
 
 TUCKER,  Beverley  Dandridge  .  .  1873  S.  Virginia . 1906 
 
 KINSOLVING,  George  Herbert  .  1874  Texas . 1892 
 
 WINCHESTER,  James  Ridout  .  .  .  1877  Arkansas . 1911 
 
 LLOYD,  Arthur  Selden  (Suffragan)  1880  New  York .  1909* 
 
 FUNSTEN,  James  Bowen .  1882  Idaho .  1899  1918 
 
 GRAVATT,  William  Loyall  ....  1884  West  Virginia  ....  1899 
 
 TYLER,  John  Poyntz .  1888  North  Dakota  .  .  .  1914 
 
 JETT,  Robert  Carter .  1889  S.  W.  Virginia  .  .  .  1920 
 
 KINSOLVING,  Lucien  Lee  ....  1889  S.  Brazil . 1899 
 
 BROWN,  William  Cabell . 1891  Virginia . 1914 
 
 INGLE,  James  Addison . 1891  China .  1902  1903 
 
 THOMSON,  Arthur CoNOVER(Coadj.)  1893  S.  Virginia . 1917 
 
 CAPERS,  William  Theodotus  .  .  .  1894  W.  Texas . 1914 
 
 LA  MOTHE,  John  Dominique  .  .  .  1894  Honolulu . 1921 
 
 TEMPLE,  Edward  Arthur  ....  1895  N.  Texas . 1910 
 
 HUNTING,  George  Coolidge  .  .  .  1895  Nevada . 1914 
 
 TUCKER,  Henry  St.  George  .  .  .  1899  Kyoto,  Japan  .  .  .  1912 
 
 DARST,  Thomas  Campbell  ....  1902  E.  Carolina . 1915 
 
 QUIN,  Clinton  Simon  (Coadjutor)  .  1908  Texas . 1918 
 
 REMINGTON,  William  P .  1905  Eastern  Oregon  .  .  .  1918** 
 
 McDOWELL,  William  G.,  Jr.  (Coadj.)  1909  Alabama . 1922 
 
 PENICK,  Edwin  A.  (Coadjutor)  .  .  1912  North  Carolina  .  .  .  1922 
 
 STRIDER,  Robert  E.  Lee  (Coadj.)  1911  West  Virginia  .  .  .  1923 
 
 NAIDE,  Yasutaro .  1905  Osaka,  Japan  ....  1923 
 
 *  As  Coadjutor  of  Virginia 
 
 **  As  Suffragan  of  South  Dakota 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 181 
 
 Graduates  of  the  Seminary  who  have  received  the 
 
 DEGREE  OF  BACHELOR  OF  DlVINITY  FROM  THE  BOARD 
 
 of  Trustees  upon  recommendation  of  the  Faculty.  * 
 
 1899 
 
 Rev.  Willoughby  Newton  Claybrook,  1898** 
 
 Rev.  Charles  E.  Ambler  Marshall,  1898 
 
 1900 
 
 Rev.  Cameron  Farquahar  McRae,  M.  A.,  1899 
 Rev.  George  Wallace  Ribble,  1899 
 
 1901 
 
 Rev.  Henry  Harris  Covington,  1900 
 
 Rev.  William  A.  R.  Goodwin,  M.  A.,  1893 
 
 Rev.  James  Daniel  Miller,  1893 
 
 Rev.  Prof.  Herbert  Harry  Powell,  Ph.  D.,  1900 
 
 Rev.  John  Armistead  Welbourne,  B.  A.,  1899 
 
 1902 
 
 Rev.  William  Ambrose  Brown,  M.  A.,  1901 
 
 Rev.  Edwin  Royal  Carter,  1899 
 
 Rev.  Randolph  Royall  Claiborne,  1901 
 
 Rev.  William  Jenkins,  1901 
 
 Rev.  Charles  Edward  Perkins,  1899 
 
 1903 
 
 Rev.  August  Schepp,  Ph.  D.,  1902 
 Rev.  Jacob  Morton  White,  M.  A.,  1901 
 
 1904 
 
 Rev.  James  Marshall  Owens,  B.  A.,  1900 
 
 1905 
 
 Rev.  Paca  Kennedy,  M.  A.,  1902 
 
 1906 
 
 Rev.  Wilbur  Cosby  Bell,  B.  A.,  1905 
 Rev.  Albert  Edwin  Clattenburg,  1905 
 Rev.  Wythe  Leigh  Kinsolving,  M.  A.,  1905 
 Rev.  James  Albert  Massey,  M.  A., 
 
 Rev.  Pierce  Naylor  McDonald,  M.  A.,  1905 
 
 1909 
 
 Rev.  Middleton  Stuart  Barnwell,  B.  A.,  1908 
 Rev.  Walter  Russell  Bowie,  M.  A.,  1908 
 Rev.  Curtis  Fletcher,  B.  A.,  1904 
 Rev.  Robert  Albert  Griesser,  1907 
 Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  M.  A.,  1899 
 
 1910 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Evans  Browning,  M.  A.,  1907 
 Rev.  Edmund  Lee  Woodward,  M.  A.,  M.  D.,  1910 
 
 *  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  was  first  conferred  by  the  Seminary 
 upon  authorization  of  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  in  1899. 
 
 **  The  date  following  names  designates  the  year  of  graduation. 
 
182 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1911 
 
 Rev.  Karl  Morgan  Block,  A.  B.,  1910 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  Jennings  Lee,  M.  A.,  1900 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Kinloch  Nelson,  M.  A.,  1910 
 
 Rev.  William  Mathews  Merrick  Thomas,  B.  A.,  1904 
 
 1912 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Archer  Goodwin,  Jr.,  M.  A.,  1910 
 Rev.  Joseph  Todhunter  Ware,  A.  B.,  1910 
 
 1913 
 
 Rev.  Alfred  Rives  Berkeley,  M.  A.,  1904 
 Rev.  John  Edward  Ewell,  A.  B.,  1903 
 Rev.  Clarence  H.  Reese,  1911 
 Rev.  Robert  Edward  L.  Strider,  M.  A.,  1900 
 
 1914 
 
 Rev.  George  MacLaren  Brydon,  B.  A.,  1899 
 Rev.  Bowyer  Campbell,  1913 
 Rev.  Conrad  Harrison  Goodwin,  M.  A.,  1913 
 Rev.  James  Luther  Martin,  M.  A.,  1904 
 Rev.  Paul  Micou,  M.  A.,  1913 
 
 1915 
 
 Rev.  Beverley  Dandridge  Tucker,  Jr.,  A.  M.,  Oxon.,  1905 
 
 1916 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Kell,  1892 
 
 Rev.  Richard  Roscoe  Phelps,  B.  A.,  1906 
 
 1917 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Deane  Lewis,  1893 
 Rev.  Theodore  St.  Clair  Will,  1913 
 
 1919 
 
 Rev.  Carlton  Barnwell,  B.  A.,  1913 
 
 Rev.  William  George  McDowell,  Jr.,  B.  A.,  1909 
 
 Rev.  Wilfred  Everard  Roach,  M.  A.,  1913 
 
 1920 
 
 Rev.  Edward  A.  DeMiller,  B.  S.,  1915 
 Rev.  Lloyd  R.  Craighill,  B.  A.,  1915 
 Rev.  Paul  L.  Powles,  B.  A.,  1919 
 Rev.  Paul  D.  Bowden,  B.  S.,  1919 
 Rev.  Louis  A.  Peatross,  1913 
 Rev.  William  R.  G.  Irwin,  1916 
 
 1921 
 
 Rev.  Noble  C.  Powell,  1920 
 
 1922 
 
 Rev.  William  H.  Nes,  B.  A.,  1921 
 Rev.  Randolph  F.  Blackford,  B.  A.,  1915 
 Rev.  J.  M.  B.  Gill,  1906 
 Rev.  Franklin  T.  Osborne,  B.  A.,  1916 
 
 1923 
 
 Rev.  Theodore  Nott  Barth,  B.  A.,  1922 
 
 Rev.  Paul  Due,  B.  A.,  1922 
 
 Rev.  Frederick  Deane  Goodwin,  M.  A.,  1917 
 
 Rev.  Henry  J.  Pulver,  M.  A.,  1922 
 
 Rev.  John  Ridout,  Jr.,  1922 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 183 
 
 1923  ( Continued ) 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Leadbetter  Ridout,  1922 
 Rev.  Edward  Pinkney  Wroth,  1917 
 
 ADDITIONAL  NAMES  NOT  INCLUDED  IN  ABOVE  LIST. 
 
 Rev.  Charles  H.  Holmead,  1906 
 Rev.  J.  Ogle  Warfield,  1898 
 
 Those  upon  whom  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
 
 HAS  BEEN  CONFERRED  BY  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 
 
 of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia.* 
 
 1911 
 
 Rev.  John  S.  Gibson 
 
 Rev.  Landon  R.  Mason 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker 
 
 1912 
 
 Rev.  John  A.  Aspinwall 
 Rev.  Robert  Archer  Goodwin 
 Rev.  Edward  L.  Goodwin 
 
 1913 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Edward  A.  Temple 
 Rev.  W.  H.  H.  Powers 
 
 1914 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  Theodotus  Capers 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  Poyntz  Tyler 
 Rev.  David  W.  Howard 
 Rev.  John  Gaw  Meem 
 Rev.  Thomas  Campbell  Darst 
 Rt.  Rev.  Guy  Coolidge  Hunting 
 
 1915 
 
 Rev.  Paca  Kennedy,  A.  M. 
 
 Rev.  P.  P.  Phillips 
 
 Rev.  Wallace  E.  Rollins,  B.  A.,  B.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Arthur  C.  Thomson 
 
 1916 
 
 Rev.  Angus  Crawford 
 
 Rev.  Edward  Trail  Helfenstein 
 
 *  The  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  first  conferred  by  the  Seminary 
 upon  authorization  of  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  in  1911. 
 
 This  list  may  not  be  absolutely  complete,  as  some  of  the  records  were  not 
 accessible  either  to  the  author  or  to  the  secretary  of  the  Board  when  the  list  was 
 prepared. 
 
184 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1917 
 
 Rev.  William  Ambrose  Brown,  M.  A.,  B.  D. 
 Rev.  Kenset  Johns  Hammond 
 Rev.  William  H.  Laird 
 Archdeacon  James  A.  Russell,  (colored) 
 
 1918 
 
 Rev.  J.  Cleveland  Hall 
 Rev.  William  Jackson  Morton 
 Rev.  Clevius  Orlando  Pruden 
 Rev.  Frederick  G.  Ribble 
 Rev.  J.  Francis  Ribble 
 Rev.  Samuel  Tyler 
 Rev.  Peregrine  Wroth 
 Rt.  Rev.  W.  P.  Remington 
 Rt.  Rev.  Clinton  S.  Quin 
 
 1920 
 
 Rev.  H.  H.  Covington 
 Rev.  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  Jr. 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  K.  Nelson 
 
 1921 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  P.  Dandridge 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  D.  LaMothe 
 Rev.  Frederick  W.  Neve 
 
 1922 
 
 Rev.  William  H.  Burkhardt 
 
 Rev.  Edwin  R.  Carter 
 
 Rev.  Robert  E.  L.  Strider,  M.  A. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  E.  A.  Penick 
 
 1923 
 
 Rev.  William  Haskell  DuBose 
 Rev.  Frederick  M.  Kirkus 
 Rev.  Thomas  Deane  Lewis 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  G.  McDowell 
 
wgmm 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  Randolph  H.  McKim,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
SECTION  VII 
 Chapter  IV 
 
 The  Seminary  during  the  War  between 
 
 the  States 
 
 REVEREND  RANDOLPH  H.  MCKIM,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 I  undertake,  with  some  reluctance,  to  furnish  a  chapter 
 on  the  history  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  during  the  war  be¬ 
 tween  the  States.  It  is  not  easy  at  this  distance  of  time  to 
 secure  adequate  material  for  the  purpose,  but  I  am  availing 
 myself  of  the  kind  assistance  of  Rev.  Edward  H.  Ingle,  who 
 was  one  of  the  students  of  the  Seminary  during  that  period, 
 and  also  of  the  Rev.  Horace  Edwin  Hayden,  who  was  an¬ 
 other  of  the  students  at  that  period.  I  have  also  secured 
 through  the  Rev.  E.  L.  Goodwin,  D.  D.,  and  the  Rev.  J.  J. 
 Norwood,  a  list  of  our  alumni  who  were  chaplains  in  the 
 Confederate  service,  and  another  list  of  some  at  least  of 
 those  of  our  ministers  who  did  active  service  in  the  Confed¬ 
 erate  States  army. 
 
 Recollections  of  the  Rev.  Edward  H.  Ingle 
 
 The  subject  assigned  to  me  can  best  be  introduced  by 
 quoting  from  the  recollections  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Ingle 
 who  writes: 
 
 “In  the  fall  of  1861  a  few  Theological  students  gathered 
 at  the  call  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sparrow,  at  Staunton,  Virginia,  to 
 continue  the  studies  which  had  been  interrupted  at  Alexan¬ 
 dria  by  the  war.  A  little  later  Dr.  Sparrow  was  joined  by 
 Professor  Packard,  who  remained  in  Staunton  until  the 
 following  May. 
 
 “Four  or  five  students  studied  under  these  professors 
 at  this  time.  William  H.  Meade  and  Philip  D.  Thompson 
 constituted  the  senior  class  at  first.  Telfair  Hodgson  after- 
 
 185 
 
186 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 wards  joined  it.  There  was  also  a  student  by  the  name  of 
 Lewis  who  died  before  completing  his  course. 
 
 “In  the  spring  of  1862  Staunton  was  threatened  with  a 
 raid  by  Federal  troops  and  it  was  thought  best  to  remove 
 the  Seminary,  which  had  already  been  driven  from  Alexan¬ 
 dria,  to  a  less  exposed  part  of  the  state. 
 
 “The  Rev.  John  T.  Clark,  rector  of  Roanoke  Parish, 
 Halifax  County,  who  lived  on  his  large  tobacco  plantation 
 and  whose  generosity  knew  no  bounds,  invited  Dr.  Sparrow 
 and  his  family  and  as  many  students  as  his  house  would 
 accommodate,  to  make  his  home  their  home,  and  his  offer 
 was  gratefully  accepted.  The  students  who  pursued  their 
 studies  in  Halifax  were  William  H.  Meade,  Philip  D.  Thomp¬ 
 son,  John  M.  Burke  and  Edward  H.  Ingle.  At  this  time 
 William  Dame,  a  youth  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  and  son 
 of  the  Rev.  George  W.  Dame,  M.  D.  of  Danville,  was  the 
 tutor  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark’s  children.  Like  the  youthful 
 David,  in  the  ‘naughtiness  of  his  heart  he  wanted  to  go  down 
 that  he  might  see  the  battle’  and,  perchance,  take  part  in 
 it;  and  his  father,  to  keep  him  out  of  mischief,  sent  him  to 
 his  old  friend  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark,  the  refuge  of  all  who  were 
 in  any  trouble. 
 
 “His  oldest  pupil  was  Meade  Clark,  then  a  barefoot  boy 
 running  over  his  father’s  plantation,  afterwards  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  William  Meade  Clark,  rector  of  St.  James’  Church, 
 Richmond.  The  tutor  is  now  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Meade 
 Dame,  rector  of  Memorial  Church,  Baltimore. 
 
 “While  the  Seminary  was  in  Halifax  some  of  the  students 
 held  services  for  the  negroes  on  Mr.  Clark’s  and  neighboring 
 plantations.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Clark  himself  had  taken  Holy 
 Orders  primarily  in  order  that  he  might  discharge,  what  he 
 felt  to  be  his  responsibilities  to  his  own  negroes,  although  he 
 afterwards  became  rector  of  the  parish  in  which  he  lived. 
 
 “The  Rev.  Alfred  M.  Randolph,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
 Southern  Virginia,  who  had  gone  to  Halifax  with  his  family  as 
 refugees,  had  charge  for  a  time  of  the  parish  Church  known  as 
 the  ‘Brick  Church,’  which,  by  the  way,  was  a  frame  building. 
 Bishop  Johns  and  his  family  were  also  refugees  in  Halifax 
 County.  Dr.  Sparrow,  in  those  days,  was  a  great  quoit 
 pitcher  and  he  and  the  students  had  fine  games  together. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 187 
 
 although  the  latter  sometimes  felt  that  the  Doctor’s  long 
 arms  gave  him  an  unfair  advantage. 
 
 “  In  the  summer  of  1862  a  body  of  Federal  troops  pene¬ 
 trated  peaceful  Halifax,  and  Burke,  who  went  out  with  a 
 company  of  civilians  to  meet  them,  was  killed  at  Staunton 
 River  bridge.  In  the  fall  of  1862  the  Seminary  was  re¬ 
 opened  in  Staunton  with  Dr.  Sparrow  as  the  sole  professor. 
 Among  those  who  subsequently  studied  there  were  William 
 H.  Meade,  who  taught  some  of  the  new  recruits  Hebrew; 
 Philip  D.  Thompson,  Edward  H.  Ingle,  William  F.  Gardner, 
 Horace  E.  Hayden,  Randolph  H.  McKim,  James  A.  Mit¬ 
 chell,  John  B.  Davies  and  T.  C.  Hutchinson.” 
 
 My  own  personal  experience  is  confined  to  a  period  of 
 about  seven  months  in  1863  and  1864,  during  which  I  was 
 a  student  at  Staunton,  Virginia,  under  the  Rev.  William 
 Sparrow,  D.  D.,  who  was  “Professor  of  everything”  in  the 
 Seminary,  who  was  the  dean  and  the  faculty  all  in  one,  and 
 who  indeed  carried  the  whole  Institution  under  his  hand 
 and  brain.  He  taught  us  Hebrew,  New  Testament  Greek, 
 Evidences,  Church  History  and  Systematic  Divinity,  and 
 he  taught  them  all  well,  for  he  was  not  only  an  accomplished 
 scholar  and  a  profound  theologian,  but  also  a  magnetic  and 
 an  inspiring  teacher,  who  roused  the  faculties  of  his  students 
 to  their  best  endeavor.  Above  all  he  exercised  over  us  a 
 deep  spiritual  influence  and  we  felt  it  a  great  privilege  to 
 be  associated  with  him  day  by  day  and  to  come  under  the 
 spell  of  his  exalted  personality. 
 
 I  find  the  following  list  of  some  of  the  text-books  which 
 we  used  under  Dr.  Sparrow’s  direction:  Conant’s  Gesenius’ 
 Hebrew  Grammer;  Gesenius’  Hebrew  Lexicon;  Hebrew 
 Bible;  Greek  Testament;  Paley’s  Evidences;  Butler’s 
 Analogy  and  Sermons;  D’Aubigne’s  History  of  the  Reform¬ 
 ation;  Mosheim’s  Eccelsiastical  History;  Schaff’s  Church 
 History. 
 
 In  addition  to  our  scholastic  studies  we  were  called  upon 
 by  Dr.  Sparrow  to  prepare  essays  from  time  to  time,  and 
 later  to  write  sermons  for  his  criticism.  Besides  all  this  we 
 had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  him  preach  occasionally 
 
188 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 in  the  parish  church,  then  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev. 
 James  Latane. 
 
 I  recall  a  conversation  which  took  place  in  the  church¬ 
 yard  of  Trinity  Church  on  a  Sunday  morning  after  one  of 
 Dr.  Sparrow’s  sermons.  A  group  of  three  distinguished  men 
 stood  together  discussing  the  sermon  they  had  just  heard. 
 They  agreed  that  he  was  a  remarkable  preacher.  “  But,  ”  said 
 Judge  Sheffey,  “certainly  Dr.  Sparrow  can  dive  down  deeper 
 than  any  man  I  ever  heard  preach.”  “Yes,”  said  Colonel 
 John  B.  Baldwin,  in  his  deep  voice,  “and  stay  under  longer.” 
 “Yes,”  said  Bishop  Wilmer,  in  his  high  falsetto  tone,  “and 
 come  up  dryer.”  The  doctor’s  sermons  were  undeniably 
 long  and  they  were  often  too  profound  for  shallow  listeners, 
 but  to  intelligent,  thoughtful  men  they  were  full  of  inspiration 
 and  eloquent  in  the  best  sense.  On  the  whole  the  students 
 who  worked  under  Dr.  Sparrow  at  this  period  might  well 
 consider  themselves  highly  favored  by  the  rare  combination 
 which  they  had  in  him  of  intellectual  stimulus  and  religious 
 inspiration. 
 
 I  had  entered  the  Confederate  army  as  a  private  soldier 
 in  July,  1861,  had  re-enlisted  for  the  war  in  the  winter  of 
 1861-62,  had  been  promoted  to  the  staff  of  General  George 
 H.  Stuart  at  the  battle  of  Cross  Keys  in  June,  1862.  In 
 January,  1863,  I  recorded  a  resolution  that  if  the  war  did 
 not  end  with  the  approaching  campaign  I  shoidd  consider 
 it  my  duty  to  resign  my  commission  (which  as  a  Marylander 
 I  would  have  the  right  to  do),  and  prosecute  my  studies  for 
 the  ministry  with  a  view  of  becoming  a  chaplain  in  the  army, 
 because  I  had  seen  how  great  was  the  need  of  chaplains  in 
 the  service.  In  accordance  with  this  resolution  in  the 
 autumn  of  1863  at  the  close  of  the  Gettysburg  campaign  I 
 did  resign  my  commission  and  proceeded  to  Staunton  to 
 study  in  the  Virginia  Seminary  for  Orders.  Having  already 
 graduated  in  Greek  and  Latin  and  Moral  Philosophy  besides 
 other  studies  in  the  University  of  Virginia,  I  found  it  feasible 
 to  prepare  for  Deacon’s  Orders  in  the  seven  months  above 
 alluded  to.  Accordingly,  having  passed  my  examination  I 
 was  ordered  Deacon  by  the  venerable  Bishop  Johns  in  May, 
 1864,  and  from  that  time  until  the  surrender  on  the  9th  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  [  189 
 
 April,  1865,  did  duty  as  a  chaplain  in  the  army  of  northern 
 Virginia. 
 
 Such  spare  time  as  I  could  command  was  largely  spent 
 in  the  hospitals  in  work  among  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers. 
 That  was  before  the  discovery  of  antiseptic  surgery,  and 
 consequently  the  sufferings  of  the  wounded  were  far  greater 
 than  would  now  be  the  case,  and  the  atmosphere  of  the  hospi¬ 
 tals  was  often  painfully  offensive,  making  work  there  very 
 trying  to  the  nerves.  The  devotion  of  the  women  of  the 
 South  to  the  sick  and  the  wounded  was  sublimely  beautiful. 
 They  never  flinched  nor  wearied  in  their  blessed  labors  to 
 alleviate  the  sufferings  of  the  poor  fellows  who  were  wounded 
 or  stricken  with  disease.  Indeed  the  community  was  like 
 one  family.  Such  was  the  unity  of  feeling,  such  the  common 
 devotion  to  the  cause,  that  it  was  like  the  communal  life  in 
 the  early  Church.  Whatever  the  people  had,  of  means,  or 
 of  comforts,  or  of  luxuries,  was  freely  poured  out  for  the  brave 
 fellows  who  were  suffering  in  the  hospitals  (many  of  which 
 were  churches  or  chapels  converted  to  that  use)  for  the 
 Confederacy.  It  might  almost  have  been  said,  “The  mul¬ 
 titude  were  of  one  heart  and  one  soul;  neither  said  any  of 
 them  that  ought  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his 
 own ;  but  they  had  all  things  common.”  History  will  hardly 
 show  a  nearer  approximation  to  that  primitive  communal 
 unity  than  was  seen  in  the  South,  and  perhaps  especially 
 in  Virginia,  which  was  the  chief  theatre  of  the  war.  In 
 this  unity  and  solidarity  there  was  large  compensation  for 
 the  suffering  and  the  destitution  which  became  more  and 
 more  acute  as  the  war  dragged  its  slow  length  along. 
 
 On  the  10th  of  February,  1864,  I  was  licensed  by  Bishop 
 Johns  “to  perform  the  service  and  deliver  addresses  and 
 exhortations  as  authorized  by  Canon  III,  No.  3,  Title  I, 
 of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Confederate 
 States.” 
 
 Under  this  authority  I  did  service  in  the  hospitals  and 
 elsewhere,  and  had  practice  in  extempore  speaking,  which 
 was  a  useful  preparation  for  my  work  in  the  army. 
 
 I  had  the  use  of  the  excellent  library  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
 H.  Phillips,  my  wife’s  father,  and  the  great  advantage  of 
 his  counsel  and  experience.  Dr.  Sparrow  required  of  us  an 
 
190 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 essay  on  some  topic,  assigned  by  him  once  in  two  weeks, 
 and  later  we  began  the  composition  of  sermons,  of  which  I 
 had,  I  think,  twelve,  when  I  began  my  duties  as  chaplain. 
 This  was  a  very  small  “barrel”  but  it  was  of  little  conse¬ 
 quence  because  written  sermons  were  not  the  proper  “am¬ 
 munition”  for  use  in  the  army.  “The  paper”  was  found  to 
 be  a  non-conductor,  and  words  straight  from  the  heart  were 
 the  only  “arrows”  that  seemed  to  go  to  the  mark. 
 
 The  Rev.  Horace  Edwin  Hayden  furnishes  me  with  the 
 following  particulars  regarding  the  students  at  the  Seminary 
 during  the  war:  “John  M.  Burke,  a  fellow  collegian  at 
 Kenyon  College,  who  was  at  Halifax,  Virginia,  was  a  fine 
 man  and  loyal  to  the  Church.  He  enlisted  early  and  was 
 killed  at  Staunton  river,  his  head  having  been  taken  off  by  a 
 canon  ball.  I  loved  him  very  much.” 
 
 Of  himself  Mr.  Hayden  writes,  “You  know  how  I  got  to 
 Staunton.  I  enlisted  at  Leesburg  on  my  arrival  there  under 
 the  care  of  my  dear  friend  General  Ashby,  from  my  home  at 
 Ellicott  City,  June  1st,  1861,  for  one  year.  Re-enlisted 
 March,  1862  for  two  years,  from  June  1st,  1862.  Was  handed 
 my  honorable  discharge  July  6th,  1864.  Continued  in  the 
 trenches  as  a  private,  not  enlisted,  until  December  31st, 
 1864.”  Mr.  Hayden  further  says,  “I  visited  dear  Bishop 
 Johns,  my  cousin,  and  he  advised  me  to  put  myself  in  touch 
 with  Dr.  Sparrow  at  Staunton,  spend  three  months  with  him 
 and  he  would  ordain  me  to  the  diaconate  and  get  me  a  po¬ 
 sition  as  chaplain  in  the  army.” 
 
 Mr.  Hayden  tells  the  following  interesting  incident : 
 He  says  he  called  on  Bishop  Meade  in  Winchester  in  July, 
 ’61,  and  handed  him  his  postulant’s  papers  from  Bishop 
 Whittingham  and  said  “Bishop,  I  am  here  to  enlist,  but  as  a 
 candidate  for  Orders  am  under  your  command  to  teach,  to 
 study,  or  to  fight”.  Bishop  Meade  grasped  his  hand  and 
 said,  “My  dear  brother,  if  I  were  ten  years  younger  I  would 
 shoulder  my  musket  myself.”  I  replied,  “Thank  you, 
 Bishop.  I  will  remain  in  the  army.”  He  blessed  me  and 
 we  parted.  I  did  active  service  until  December  31st,  1864.” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 191 
 
 Chaplains  in  the  Confederate  Service  Who  Were 
 Alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
 
 in  Virginia 
 
 Class 
 
 1825 — John  P.  McGuire. 
 
 1828 — John  Cole. 
 
 1834 — Richard  Johnson,  1st  South  Carolina  Cavalry. 
 
 1834 —  Philip  Slaughter,  D.  D.,  19th  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1835 —  Cameron  F.  McRae,  15th  North  Carolina  Infantry. 
 1839 — John  J.  Scott,  D.  D. 
 
 1839 — Kensey  J.  Stewart,  D.  D. 
 
 1845 —  William  C.  Meredith,  D.  D. 
 
 1846 —  George  H.  Norton,  D.  D. 
 
 1846 —  Thompson  L.  Smith. 
 
 1847 —  Edmund  T.  Perkins,  D.  D. 
 
 1847 — James  J.  Page,  Kershaw’s  Battalion,  Artillery. 
 1850 — P.  G.  Robert,  2nd.  Louisiana,  and  4th  Virginia 
 Artillery. 
 
 1853 —  Thomas  M.  Ambler. 
 
 1854 —  E.  M.  Rodman,  Pegram’s  Battery,  Artillery. 
 
 1855 —  Richard  T.  Davis,  D.  D.,  6th  Virginia  Cavalry. 
 
 1855 —  Thomas  Duncan,  D.  D.,  Maryland  Line. 
 
 1856 —  Lyman  B.  Wharton,  D.  D.,  59th  Virginia  In¬ 
 fantry. 
 
 1857 —  John  C.  Tennant,  M.  D.,  32nd  North  Carolina 
 Infantry. 
 
 1857 —  John  W.  Griffin,  19th  Virginia. 
 
 1858 —  John  Cosby. 
 
 1858 — Alfred  M.  Randolph,  D.  D. 
 
 1860 — Jacquelin  M.  Meredith,  47th  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1860 —  Peter  Tinsley,  28th  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1861 —  Robert  M.  Baker,  17th  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1861 — George  W.  Easter,  9th  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1861 — Charles  P.  Rodefer. 
 
 1861 — James  D.  Carmichael,  D.  D.,  37th  Virginia  In¬ 
 fantry. 
 
 1861 — Magruder  Maury. 
 
 1861 — John  McGill,  D.  D.,  52nd  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1861 — John  H.  Tillinghast,  44th  North  Carolina  Infantry. 
 
192 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1863 —  Telfair  Hodgson,  D.  D. 
 
 1864 —  William  F.  Gardner,  24th  Virginia  Infantry. 
 
 1864 — Randolph  H.  McKim,  D.  D.,  2nd  Virginia  Cavalry. 
 
 “The  above  list  may  contain  the  names  of  some  who  held 
 no  formal  commissions;  and  it  doubtless  omits  some  who 
 held  commissions.  The  authorities  followed  are,  the  Journals 
 of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  1861  -  1865;  Bishop  Cheshire’s 
 ‘Church  in  the  Confederate  States;’  Dr.  J.  William  Jones’ 
 list  of  Virginia  Chaplains;  List  of  Clergy,  in  Journal  of 
 Church  in  Confederate  States,  1862. 
 
 “It  is,  of  course,  known  that  the  work  of  Chaplains  was 
 performed  regularly  and  often  with  great  sacrifices  by  a 
 multitude  of  Alumni  and  other  clergymen  who  held  no  com¬ 
 mission  but  gave  their  services  freely,  limited  only  by  the 
 opportunities  which  the  chances  of  war  threw  in  their  way. 
 The  record  of  this  unselfish  and  patriotic  work  is  preserved 
 only  on  high.”  * 
 
 It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  the  names  of  those  ministers 
 of  our  church  who  were  alumni  of  the  University  of  Virginia 
 and  who  served  in  the  Confederacy’s  army.  Following  is  a 
 list  prepared  by  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Norwood,  which  shows,  where 
 obtainable,  the  rank  reached  by  each: 
 
 From  Memorial  Volume  of  University  Alumni. 
 
 List  of  ministers  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
 who  were  alumni  of  the  University,  and  who  served  in  the 
 
 Confederate  States  Army. 
 
 Ambler,  John,  Major  and  Quarter¬ 
 master. 
 
 Benton,  M.  M.,  C.  S.  Navy. 
 
 Boyden,  Daniel  H.,  Private — 1870. 
 Castleman,  R.  A.,  Private. 
 
 Davis,  R.  T.,  Chaplain — 1855. 
 DuBose,  Wm.  P.,  Adjutant  General  of 
 Brigade. 
 
 Forest,  Douglas  F.,  Purser,  C.  S.  N. 
 —1873. 
 
 Fuller,  N.  B.,  Captain,  C.  S.  A. — 
 1870. 
 
 Gallegher,  J.  N.,  Colonel  C.  S.  A. 
 Gardner,  Wm.  F.,  Chaplain — 1864. 
 Griffith,  John  W.,  Chaplain — 1857. 
 Hullihen,  W.  Q.,  Staff  Officer — 1867. 
 Ingle,  E.  H.,  Private — 1864. 
 
 Johnson,  John,  Major  of  Engineers. 
 Johnston,  J.  L.,  Captain. 
 
 Maury,  Magruder,  Chaplain — 1861. 
 Maury,  Thompson  B.,  Private — 1861. 
 Mumford,  Wm.,  Colonel. 
 
 McKim,  R.  H.,  Staff  Officer — 1864. 
 Nelson,  Kinloch,  Lieutenant  of  Ord¬ 
 nance — 1868. 
 
 Nelson,  G.  W.,  Captain  of  Artillery — 
 1874. 
 
 Norwood,  J.  J.,  Lieutenant  of  Engineers 
 —1871. 
 
 Poindexter,  James  E.,  Captain — 1861. 
 Randolph,  B.  M.,  Captain — 1882. 
 Taylor,  Jefferson  R.,  Captain — 1888 
 Thompson,  P.  D.,  Private — 1863. 
 Wharton,  L.  B.,  Chaplain — 1856. 
 
 Wrenn,  Virginius,  Private. 
 
 List  and  note  furnished  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  L.  Goodwin. 
 
Edmund  Howard  Prince.  A.  E.  F.  William  J.  McConnell 
 
SECTION  VII 
 Chapter  V 
 
 Virginia  Theological  Seminary  Men  in  the  World 
 
 War 
 
 REVEREND  E.  P.  DANDRIDGE,  D.  D. 
 
 It  is  not  easy  to  gather  data  and  make  a  record  of  the 
 Virginia  Seminary  men  in  the  World  War.  The  Brother¬ 
 hood  of  St.  Andrew  has  published  a  list  of  the  clergy  of  the 
 Church  who  served  as  Chaplains,  Officers  of  the  line,  En¬ 
 listed  men.  Red  Cross  Officers,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretaries, 
 Civilian  Chaplains,  or  in  general  war  work.  This  list  con¬ 
 tains  the  names  of  eighty-six  Virginia  Seminary  men.  It 
 doubtless  represents  much  careful  labor.  But  even  it  is 
 not  wholly  accurate.  For  example,  one  of  those  listed  as  an 
 Army  Chaplain  writes:  “As  I  am  seventy-seven  years  of 
 age,  I  was  too  ‘young’  to  enter  the  Army  during  the  last 
 war,  but  am  glad  to  say  I  was  in  the  Confederate  Army  dur¬ 
 ing  the  late  scrap  between  the  South  and  North.”  An¬ 
 other,  also  listed  as  an  Army  Chaplain,  says:  “I  was  offered 
 a  chaplaincy,  but  on  account  of  appointment  being  only 
 Chaplain  of  a  Development  Battalion,  declined.”  He 
 enlisted  as  a  private.  Still  another  listed  as  an  Army  Chap¬ 
 lain  served  first  as  Captain,  then  as  Major  of  Infantry. 
 Many  reply  in  terms  like  these:  “I  did  nothing  in  the  war 
 but  what  every  other  real  American  who  could  not  go  to  the 
 war  did  for  his  country.  I  carried  on  in  my  own  place  as 
 best  I  could.”  Still  more  reply,  in  the  usual  manner  of 
 answering  circulars,  not  at  all.  It  is,  therefore,  practically 
 certain  that  the  list  attached  to  this  chapter  is  incomplete 
 and  otherwise  inaccurate.  If  it  could  be  made  complete, 
 would  it  really  tell  the  story?  How  can  a  body  of  clergymen 
 best  serve  the  nation  in  time  of  war?  Undoubtedly  much  of  the 
 most  valuable  service  was  such  as  can  never  be  discovered 
 and  recorded — the  quiet,  unwearying  toil  in  spiritual  things 
 
 193 
 
194 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  in  the  multitude  of  new  duties  to  which  war  gives  rise, 
 which  every  true  man  would  do,  without  so  much  as  noting 
 it  in  his  own  memory. 
 
 From  the  beginning  of  the  great  struggle,  in  1914,  it  was 
 evident  to  some  that  the  cause  for  which  the  Allies  were 
 spending  their  best  blood  was  one  to  which  America  could 
 not  be  indifferent.  Despite  Presidential  demands  for  strict 
 neutrality,  of  speech  as  well  as  of  action,  Dr.  Randolph  H. 
 McKim,  of  the  Class  of  1864,  from  his  pulpit  in  the  Church 
 of  the  Epiphany,  Washington,  between  the  Capitol  and  the 
 White  House,  proclaimed  repeatedly  the  essential  issues 
 involved  in  the  war,  and  the  impossibility  of  continued 
 neutrality.  Many  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Virginia  Seminary, 
 inheritors  of  Anglo-Saxon  ideas  of  liberty,  justice,  and  honor, 
 felt  that  he  was  eloquently  uttering  their  own  thoughts,  and 
 waited  only  for  the  decision  of  the  Government  to  put  all 
 their  energies  into  the  support  of  a  cause  which  they  believed 
 to  be  greater  than  even  the  rights  of  their  own  nation  alone. 
 One  significant  indication  of  the  spirit  of  the  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary  men  is  the  record  of  the  older  Alumni,  themselves  past 
 military  age,  who  gladly  did  the  harder  thing,  and  encouraged 
 their  sons  to  go.  The  families  of  the  Virginia  Bishops  will 
 serve  to  illustrate  this  point.  They  are  cited  not  as  extraordi¬ 
 nary,  but  as  typical.  Bishop  Gibson  of  the  diocese  of  Virginia 
 had  two  sons,  both  clergymen  and  alumni  of  the  Seminary. 
 The  elder  could  not  go.  The  younger  served  as  a  Chaplain  in 
 the  Army.  The  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Virginia  had  two  sons. 
 One  entered  the  First  Officers’  Training  Camp  at  Fort  Meyer, 
 became  a  Captain  of  Infantry,  and  was  desperately  wounded 
 in  the  Argonne.  The  other,  too  young  for  the  draft,  enlisted 
 as  a  Private  in  the  Coast  Artillery.  The  former  Bishop 
 Coadjutor  of  Virginia,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Lloyd,  had  one  son, 
 a  senior  in  the  Seminary.  At  the  request  of  his  Bishop  he 
 refrained  from  trying  for  the  O.  T.  C.,  completed  his  course, 
 and  was  ordained.  Shortly  afterwards  he  resigned  his  Parish, 
 enlisted  as  a  private,  served  with  the  Fourth  Division,  and  was 
 gassed.  The  Bishop  of  West  Virginia  had  one  son,  entitled  to 
 occupational  exemption.  He  enlisted  as  a  private.  The 
 Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Southern  Virginia  had  one  adopted  son; 
 he  secured  a  commission  in  the  Aviation  Service.  The  Bishop 
 of  Southern  Virginia  had  nine  sons,  all  but  two  automatically 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 195 
 
 of  these  were  missionaries  in  the  Orient,  one  as  Bishop  of 
 Kyoto,  and  the  other  as  physician  in  charge  of  St.  Luke’s 
 Hospital,  Shanghai.  Both  served  with  the  Siberian  Ex¬ 
 pedition.  Two  others  were  Chaplains  in  the  Army;  one 
 was  a  Captain  of  Infantry;  and  two  served  in  the  ranks. 
 Bishop  Tucker,  whose  cheerfulness  seemed  never  to  suffer  a 
 cloud,  and  whose  own  labor  for  the  men  in  Camp  was  tireless, 
 used  to  remark  with  pardonable  pride,  “I  have  got  them 
 from  Private  to  Major;  but  I  feel  more  at  home  with  the 
 privates.  That  is  what  I  was  in  the  Confederate  Army.” 
 
 The  declaration  of  war  found  the  United  States  thorough¬ 
 ly  unprepared.  In  no  respect  was  this  condition  more  obvi¬ 
 ous  than  in  the  matter  of  provision  for  army  chaplains. 
 The  old  tables  of  organization,  then  in  force,  provided  for 
 only  one  chaplain  to  each  regiment,  and  none  at  all  for  the 
 many  new  forms  of  military  organization  required  by  modern 
 warfare.  This  defect  could  be  remedied  only  by  Act  of  Con¬ 
 gress;  but  Congress  was  busy  and  troubled  with  many  things 
 and  the  session  adjourned  in  the  fall  of  1917  without  taking 
 action.  It  was  nearly  a  year  after  war  was  declared  before 
 provision  was  made  for  commissioning  enough  chaplains  to 
 meet  the  needs  of  the  Army.  After  this  a  Chaplains’  Train¬ 
 ing  School  was  organized,  under  command  of  an  Alumnus  of 
 the  Virginia  Seminary. 
 
 In  the  meantime  students  and  alumni  were  trying  to 
 find  the  places  in  which  they  could  be  of  most  use.  The 
 duty  of  many  was  obvious.  However  much  they  might 
 desire  to  be  in  the  fighting  forces,  their  place  was  in  their 
 own  parishes,  and  they  must  seek  satisfaction  in  under¬ 
 taking  all  the  additional  work  possible.  How  varied  this 
 work  was  everyone  who  lived  through  those  thrilling  days 
 well  remembers.  The  time  of  the  leaders  in  every  communi¬ 
 ty  was  claimed  by  the  Red  Cross,  Liberty  Loan  Drives,  the 
 Draft  Boards,  Food  Conservation,  Public  Safety  Committees, 
 drives  for  the  support  of  the  Welfare  Organizations,  the 
 propaganda  of  patriotism,  and  endless  other  wartime  activ¬ 
 ities.  This  had  to  be  over-time  work,  for  the  demands  for 
 pastoral  care  and  well-prepared  preaching  were  greater 
 than  ever  before.  In  all  these  things  the  alumni  of  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary,  and  the  clergy  of  the  Church  in  general, 
 exempted  from  service.  Seven  served  in  the  army.  Two 
 
106 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 played  a  noteworthy  part.  They  served  as  Chairmen  of 
 County  and  City  Red  Cross  Chapters.  They  organized 
 and  conducted  campaigns  for  the  sale  of  Liberty  Bonds  and 
 War  Saving  Stamps,  and  for  raising  funds  for  the  support 
 of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Salvation  Army,  and  War  Camp 
 Community  Service.  They  marshalled  their  Boy  Scouts  or 
 High  School  boys  to  raise  vegetables.  They  served  as  fuel 
 administrators  and  “Four  Minute  Men”.  One,  while 
 keeping  up  his  parish  work  and  serving  as  County  Chair¬ 
 man  of  the  Red  Cross,  found  time  also  to  go  into  the  rail¬ 
 road  shops  and  work  as  a  mechanic,  to  help  keep  the  trains 
 running.  Another  served  on  the  special  commission  of  seven 
 appointed  by  the  Governor  of  Virginia  to  cooperate  with  the 
 civil  and  military  authorities  in  maintaining  law,  order,  and 
 decency  in  all  camp  communities  in  the  State.  Another 
 took  on,  one  after  another,  the  duties  of  member  of  the  Public 
 Service  Committee  of  the  National  Council  of  Defense, 
 County  Director  of  Civilian  Relief,  Four  Minute  Man, 
 Director  of  Civilian  Relief  of  the  Red  Cross,  Chairman  of  the 
 War  Service  Commission  of  the  Diocese  of  Harrisburg,  and 
 special  preacher,  under  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  to  the  men  in  a 
 number  of  camps.  One,  who  had  been  an  officer  in  the 
 British  Army,  at  the  request  of  the  British  authorities, 
 opened  a  recruiting  office  in  1914,  and  sent  many  men  into 
 the  British  and  Canadian  forces,  until  America  entered  the 
 war,  when  his  energies  were  turned  to  recruiting  for  our  own 
 Army.  Another  reports  that  all  he  did  was  to  supervise 
 High  School  boys  in  raising  potatoes — “raised  a  huge  crop 
 of  potatoes,  and  reduced  thirty  pounds.”  That  which 
 stands  out  most  clearly  is  that  these  men  occupied  positions 
 of  real  leadership  in  their  communities,  scattered  all  over 
 the  country,  and  accepted  gladly  and  successfully  the  large 
 responsibility  which  such  leadership  placed  upon  them  in 
 time  of  crisis.  In  not  a  few  rectories  there  are  stowed  away 
 letters  and  resolutions  of  appreciation  or  decorations  re¬ 
 ceived  from  some  European  government  in  recognition  of 
 the  splendid  home  service  rendered  to  the  Cause  by  these 
 men  who  say  of  themselves  that  they  “have  no  war  record”. 
 
 The  establishment  of  the  camps  and  cantonments  gave 
 new  opportunities  to  many.  The  experience  of  the  Rector 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 197 
 
 of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  Spartanburg,  South  Carolina, 
 is  typical.  Though  he  was  fifty-one  years  of  age,  he  had 
 set  his  heart  on  getting  into  the  Army  or  the  Navy,  and 
 promptly  wrote  the  Secretary  of  War,  who  had  been  his 
 pupil  at  the  Episcopal  High  School,  asking  for  appointment 
 as  Chaplain  in  the  Army.  The  request  was  refused.  Later 
 he  again  sought  a  chaplaincy  through  the  Church  War  Com¬ 
 mission,  with  the  same  result.  In  the  meantime  Camp  Wads¬ 
 worth  was  established  near  Spartanburg,  and  he  led  his 
 congregation  and  community  into  many  sorts  of  work  on 
 behalf  of  the  men  there.  The  Parish  House,  with  twenty 
 rooms,  was  turned  into  a  Soldiers’  Club  House,  with  daily 
 papers,  reading  and  writing  rooms,  and  various  methods  of 
 recreation.  Shower  baths  were  put  in  for  officers  and  en¬ 
 listed  men,  and  in  the  basement  of  the  Church  a  restaurant 
 was  opened,  served  by  the  ladies  of  the  Church,  which  fur¬ 
 nished  more  than  sixty  thousand  meals  to  soldiers  and  their 
 friends.  An  entertainment  was  given  to  every  regiment  in 
 Camp.  The  Church,  seating  about  six  hundred,  was  crowded 
 both  morning  and  evening,  and  more  than  two  hundred 
 soldiers  received  the  Holy  Communion  at  one  time.  Thirty- 
 one  men  were  presented  for  confirmation,  several  were  bap¬ 
 tized,  and  many  reconsecrated  their  lives  to  Christ.  During 
 the  influenza  epidemic,  when  quarantine  closed  the  restau¬ 
 rant,  the  workers  turned  their  energy  to  making  broth, 
 custards,  jellies,  etc.,  for  men  in  the  hospitals.  When  the 
 war  was  over  and  Camp  Wadsworth  became  General  Hospi¬ 
 tal  No.  42  for  the  care  of  tubercular  patients,  the  character 
 of  the  work  was  changed,  but  the  work  continued.  Conval¬ 
 escents  were  brought  out  to  services,  sick  men  visited  in  the 
 hospital,  and  fruit  and  other  delicacies  supplied  them. 
 Similarly  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Baltimore,  under  the  leadership 
 of  Dr.  A.  B.  Kinsolving,  entertained  more  than  seventy-two 
 thousand  soldiers. 
 
 In  the  Diocese  of  Southern  Virginia  several  large  camps 
 were  located.  As  soon  as  the  draft  was  put  into  operation 
 the  Bishop  sent  circular  letters  to  all  the  clergy  in  those  re¬ 
 gions  from  which  men  were  to  be  drawn  to  these  camps, 
 asking  them  to  send  the  local  clergy  the  names  and  military 
 addresses  of  their  men.  These  names  were  kept  on  file, 
 
198 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 each  man  was  written  a  personal  letter  inviting  him  to  a 
 local  church  and  parish  house,  and  was  visited  in  camp  by 
 one  of  the  local  clergy.  The  congregations  were  organized 
 to  carry  on  this  work  of  hospitality,  entertainments  were 
 given  to  the  men  after  Wednesday  and  Sunday  evening 
 services,  many  were  brought  to  Baptism  and  Confirmation, 
 and  a  vastly  larger  number  were  made  to  feel  in  other  ways 
 the  warm  heart  of  the  Church.  The  work  done  by  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Newport  News,  Rev.  H.  G.  Lane,  Rector,  was  es¬ 
 pecially  noteworthy.  Splendid  opportunities  were  also 
 offered  the  clergy  in  Petersburg,  Richmond,  Hampton,  Nor¬ 
 folk,  Portsmouth,  Alexandria,  and  Fredericksburg,  and  the 
 rector  of  Old  Pohick  Church,  of  which  General  Washington 
 had  been  a  Vestryman,  did  splendid  work  on  behalf  of  the 
 men  at  Camp  Humphreys.  At  Charlotte,  North  Carolina, 
 and  many  other  places  similar  work  was  carried  on.  At 
 Camp  Lee  an  alumnus  of  the  Seminary  held  services  for  the 
 workmen  and  the  few  troops  on  guard  in  July,  1917,  and 
 enlisted  the  aid  of  local  ministers  of  all  churches,  so  that 
 services  were  held  regularly  twice  a  week  long  before  there 
 was  either  an  Army  Chaplain,  or  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  worker  in 
 Camp.  Beginning  in  September  he  celebrated  the  Holy 
 Communion  in  Camp  every  Sunday  until  the  middle  of  the 
 winter,  when  a  civilian  chaplain  of  the  Church  was  appointed. 
 
 The  decision  of  the  Church  War  Commission  to  appoint 
 at  the  larger  camps  civilian  chaplains  to  seek  out  the  men, 
 minister  to  them  personally,  and  act  as  links  between  them 
 and  the  local  churches  opened  another  field  of  service,  which 
 was  entered  by  a  number  of  Virginia  Seminary  men.  There 
 were  few  men  at  Camp  Lee  after  February,  1918,  who  did  not 
 know  and  love  “Parson  Nelson.”  At  Camp  Dix,  Rev.  Karl 
 M.  Block  was  appointed  civilian  Chaplain.  St.  George’s 
 Chapel  was  built,  and  also  a  club  house  for  soldiers,  and  both 
 were  largely  used. 
 
 “The  physical  plant  left  little  to  be  desired,  and  the 
 beautiful  little  chapel  made  it  possible  to  hold  services  for 
 the  worship  of  God  in  a  spirit  of  reverence  and  devotion 
 which  it  was  absolutely  impossible  to  obtain  in  the  boisterous 
 hurly-burly,  crowded,  buildings  in  the  camp.  The  atmos¬ 
 phere  of  home  which  Chaplain  Block,  his  wife,  and  little 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 199 
 
 girl  were  able  to  create,  permeated  the  far  recesses  of  the 
 Camp.”  There  were  more  than  a  score  of  alumni  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  who  had  the  privilege  of  rendering  this  sort  of  service. 
 It  is  impossible  to  measure  accurately  the  extent  and  value 
 of  their  work;  but  some  idea  of  it  may  be  gained  from  the 
 fact  that  one  of  them,  the  Rev.  E.  P.  Miner,  without  relin¬ 
 quishing  his  work  at  various  missions  near  Norfolk  or  seek¬ 
 ing  any  official  appointment,  baptized  forty-six  sailors  and 
 presented  for  Confirmation  twenty  classes  of  soldiers  and 
 sailors,  aggregating  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  men.  Still 
 others,  among  whom  the  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D., 
 and  several  of  the  Bishops  were  notable,  spent  a  large  part 
 of  their  time  going  from  camp  to  camp,  under  the  auspices 
 of  the  Church  War  Commission  or  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  preach¬ 
 ing  to  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men,  teaching,  cheering,  and 
 encouraging. 
 
 Still  another  field  was  offered  by  the  welfare  agencies,  to 
 which,  from  the  first,  the  Government  entrusted  a  large  part 
 of  the  task  of  ministering  to  the  men  in  uniform.  The  call 
 to  this  work  was  made  the  more  alluring  by  two  facts :  first, 
 it  was  open  to  men  above  military  age;  second,  the  slowness 
 of  the  Government  to  provide  for  an  adequate  number  of 
 commissioned  chaplains,  and  the  fact  that  most  applications 
 sent  into  Washington  in  the  Spring  of  1917  elicited  the  reply 
 that  the  Episcopal  Church  “already  had  more  than  its  quota 
 of  Army  Chaplains,”  induced  men  to  look  to  the  Red  Cross 
 and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  as  their  best  opportunity  of  sharing  the 
 life  of  the  soldiers,  both  in  this  country  and  overseas. 
 
 The  work  of  those  who  received  Red  Cross  chaplaincies 
 and  were  attached  to  hospitals  differed  little  from  that  of  an 
 army  chaplain  attached  to  a  hospital  unit.  Whether  in 
 America,  fighting  “the  flu,”  or  in  France  ministering  to 
 both  the  sick  and  wounded,  and  frequently  exposed  to  air 
 raids,  the  Red  Cross  Chaplain  was  distinguished  from  the 
 Army  Chaplain  by  title  rather  than  by  reality. 
 
 With  the  men  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  the  case  was  somewhat 
 different.  The  jealousies  and  fears  incident  to  the  chaotic 
 divisions  of  Christendom  put  limitations  on  a  man  which  often 
 prevented  the  full  exercise  of  his  ministry  as  a  Priest  of  the 
 Church.  But  these  handicaps  were  sometimes  overcome. 
 
200 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 One  alumnus,  who  served  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  overseas, 
 writes:  “During  my  summer  in  France  and  on  board  ship 
 I  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion  every  Sunday  but  one. 
 My  work  as  Chief  Hut  Secretary,  and  in  Soissons  and  Toul, 
 was  as  varied  as  that  of  any  parish  priest  could  be.  My 
 Seminary  experience  helped  to  give  me  a  broad  conception 
 of  religious  responsibility,  freed  from  sectarian  or  partisan 
 bias.”  It  was  this  broad,  catholic  spirit  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary  which  qualified  her  men  to  adapt  themselves  to 
 unusual  circumstances,  and  to  serve  efficiently  in  unusual 
 surroundings. 
 
 It  is  well  to  remember  that  these  men,  nearly  all  of  them 
 past  military  age  or  physically  unfit  for  active  service,  and 
 accustomed  for  many  years  to  the  routine  of  parish  life, 
 were  required  to  shake  themselves  free  from  the  bonds  of 
 habit  and  prove  their  efficiency  in  managing  picture  shows, 
 promoting  athletics,  handling  mail  and  express,  teaching  the 
 illiterate,  finding  points  of  contact  with  the  foreign-born, 
 explaining  the  causes  of  the  war  and  the  aims  of  the  Allies, 
 organizing  Bible  Classes  and  groups  of  personal  workers, 
 conducting  services  without  a  church  or  a  choir,  helping  raw 
 recruits  over  the  first  rough  places,  comforting  and  steady¬ 
 ing  hysterical  relatives,  and  answering  thousands  of  questions 
 on  subjects  as  new  to  them  as  to  the  questioners.  Overseas 
 they  had  the  tremendous  added  responsibility  of  taking 
 charge  of  the  whole  canteen  or  Post  Exchange  service,  which 
 the  Army  itself  found  to  be  too  great  a  burden  for  its  own 
 handling,  and  for  which  most  of  these  minister-secretaries 
 had  no  previous  training  whatever.  The  wonder  is  not  that 
 some  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretaries  made  mistakes  and  thereby 
 gave  opportunity  to  those  who  were  disposed  to  criticise  the 
 organization,  but  that  they  did  so  many  things  so  well. 
 And  in  the  doing  of  these  many  things  Virginia  Seminary 
 men  had  an  honorable  part,  varied  all  the  way  from  definitely 
 religious  work  in  some  camp  in  America  to  supplying  infor¬ 
 mation,  advice,  cheer,  and  properly  made  out  railway  tickets 
 to  every  secretary  passing  through  Paris,  or  sharing  the  hard¬ 
 ships  and  dangers  of  the  forces  at  the  front. 
 
 Naturally  many  of  the  students  and  younger  alumni 
 were  not  satisfied  with  anything  else  than  being  actually  in 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 201 
 
 the  Army  or  Navy.  Several  already  held  commissions  as 
 chaplains;  and,  one  by  one,  twenty -nine  others  obtained 
 them.  Of  these  nineteen  went  overseas;  ten  were  in  action ; 
 three  were  promoted;  three  were  cited  for  gallantry;  one 
 was  wounded,  and  one  gassed.  Anyone  who  will  examine 
 U.  S.  Army  Regulations  will  find  that  they  are  reticent  as 
 to  the  duties  of  Chaplains.  The  result  is  that  the  chaplain 
 often  falls  heir  to  the  jobs  which  no  one  else  wants.  He 
 serves  as  Athletic  Officer,  Post  Exchange  Officer,  Educational 
 Officer,  Recreation  Officer,  Morale  Officer,  etc.  One  man, 
 who  had  no  military  training  prior  to  the  war,  and  who  had 
 escaped  the  Chaplains’  Training  School,  found  himself  in 
 France  after  the  Armistice  detailed  to  examine  candidates 
 for  commission  in  the  Reserve  Corps,  in  all  branches  of  the 
 service.  But  of  course  the  chaplain’s  real  work,  especially 
 in  time  of  war  and  in  such  conditions  as  existed  in  France 
 after  the  Armistice,  does  not  lie  in  any  of  these  assignments. 
 He  must  rely  on  his  own  personality  and  initiative  to  enable 
 him  to  find  it  and  must  overcome  many  obstacles  in  the 
 effort  to  do  it.  He  must  share  the  experience  of  his  men, 
 and  make  them  feel  that  he  is  one  of  them,  their  friend  and 
 minister  and  helper;  at  the  same  time  he  must  preserve  his 
 position  as  an  officer  and  condone  no  breach  of  discipline. 
 He  must  cheerfully  obey  superior  authorities,  even  when 
 they  seem  to  delight  in  upsetting  all  his  plans,  and  yet  must 
 not  allow  himself  to  lose  the  conviction  of  the  importance  of 
 his  work.  He  must  aid  in  keeping  up  morale.  He  must 
 know  how  to  deal  with  the  prisoner  in  the  guardhouse,  the 
 sick  or  wounded  man  in  the  hospital,  the  “hard  boiled” 
 sergeant  who  despises  religion  as  “soft,”  and  the  man  who 
 has  lost  his  nerve.  He  must  be  able  to  face  danger  like  any 
 other  soldier.  He  must  have  a  religion  based  not  on  fear  of 
 death  and  its  consequences  to  the  sinner,  but  on  the  God- 
 given  desire  to  know  and  do  the  utmost  duty.  When  one 
 hears  it  said  of  Chaplain  Lee,  of  the  319th  Infantry,  that 
 “he  was  the  only  man  in  the  outfit  who  seemed  to  like  to  go 
 over  the  top,”  it  is  easy  to  understand  why  he  got  his  captain¬ 
 cy.  Perhaps  it  is  these  facts  that  made  the  spirit  of  the  V  ir- 
 ginia  Seminary  of  most  value  to  her  soldier  sons.  She  had 
 taught  them  to  care  little  for  the  accidents  of  ecclesiasticism 
 
202 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  to  seek  the  human  and  essential.  Concerning  one  of 
 them  a  fellow  chaplain  writes:  “I  was  with  him  on  the  Texas 
 border  and  again  later  at  Hoboken,  New  Jersey.  His  service 
 was  splendid  from  first  to  last.  Every  inch  a  red-blooded 
 man.  He  held  and  retained  the  highest  respect  of  every 
 soldier  who  knew  him.  He  set  a  standard  in  the  American 
 Army  which  has  seldom  been  equalled  and  never  exceeded 
 for  lofty  Christian  character,  high  ideals,  and  personal  self- 
 sacrifice.”  Of  another  a  Bishop  of  the  Church  writes:  “He 
 was  so  highly  thought  of  by  his  men  that  on  one  occasion  the 
 men  presented  him  with  a  handsome  silver  service.  He  was 
 so  eminently  successful  in  winning  the  devotion  of  his  men 
 as  to  be  commended  by  his  superior  officer.  He  was  deeply 
 interested  in  his  duties,  and  developed  some  constructive 
 features  of  the  work  of  a  Chaplain  which  have  been  borrowed 
 and  adopted  by  other  chaplains.”  Of  still  another,  now  a 
 Bishop,  a  fellow  officer  states:  “His  work  during  the  hard 
 days  after  the  Armistice  was  extraordinary.”  And  a  clergy¬ 
 man  whose  connection  with  one  of  the  camps  gave  him  op¬ 
 portunity  for  long  and  varied  observation  writes:  “Virginia 
 Seminary  men  were  in  the  forefront  with  noble  works  when¬ 
 ever  I  met  them,  and  it  was  many  times  used  by  army  offi¬ 
 cials  as  a  stamp  of  quality,  ‘fine  fellow;  Virginia  Seminary 
 man’  ”. 
 
 In  some  ways  more  interesting  is  the  experience  of  those 
 among  the  clergy  who  entered  the  ranks  when  war  was  de¬ 
 clared.  The  faculty  and  trustees  united  in  urging  the  stu¬ 
 dents  not  to  turn  aside  from  the  spiritual  vocation  to  which 
 they  had  given  themselves.  Bishop  Gibson,  President  of  the 
 Board,  in  a  sermon  at  finals  expressed  deep  sympathy  for  the 
 young  man  who  felt  that  he  must  get  at  once  into  uniform, 
 but  also  called  serious  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  need  for 
 spiritual  service  would  increase  as  the  war  went  on,  and  that 
 men  should  be  content  to  wait  for  the  work  in  which  their 
 own  calling  and  training  would  be  of  most  value.  His  words 
 probably  carried  greater  weight  because  he  was  himself  a 
 veteran  of  the  war  between  the  States.  In  spite  of  this 
 several  students  left  the  Seminary  to  enter  the  training  camps 
 or  to  engage  in  other  war  work,  and  with  the  first  full  division 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 203 
 
 sent  overseas  by  the  United  States  went  one  of  the  Professors 
 of  the  Seminary  as  a  regimental  chaplain. 
 
 Of  the  students  who  left  “The  Hill”  three,  Crosson, 
 Pielew,  and  Gordon  M.  Reese,  went  into  the  war  work  of  the 
 Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew.  A.  R.  Parshley  and  Theodore 
 Partrick  entered  the  service  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The  former 
 got  his  deacon’s  orders  while  serving  in  a  “Y”  Hut  at  Camp 
 McClellan,  and  later  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  110th  Field 
 Artillery  and  served  with  that  regiment  overseas.  J.  K.  M. 
 Lee,  Douglas  W.  Neff,  F.  Bland  Tucker,  and  Tighlman 
 Sharp  entered  the  Officers’  Training  Camp  at  Fort  Meyer. 
 While  there,  Lee  had  a  severe  illness,  which  left  him  perma¬ 
 nently  unfit  for  service.  He  accordingly  returned  to  the 
 Seminary  and  finished  his  course  with  his  class.  Neff  and 
 Sharp  both  received  commissions  as  First  Lieutenants,  were 
 assigned  to  the  80th  Division  and  served  with  it  all  through 
 the  hard  fighting  of  1918.  Tucker,  after  graduating  with 
 honor  from  the  O.  T.  C.,  was  prevented  by  a  limp  from  re¬ 
 ceiving  his  commission.  He,  therefore,  entered  the  Army  as 
 a  private,  was  assigned  to  Evacuation  Hospital  15,  and 
 served  with  that  unit  in  France.  Having  been  ordained 
 before  going  across,  he  was  able  to  do  a  great  deal  of  the  work 
 which  belongs  properly  to  a  Chaplain,  especially  during  the 
 Meuse- Argonne  offensive,  when  the  need  was  greatest  and 
 no  commissioned  chaplain  was  at  hand.  M.  W.  Glover  en¬ 
 listed  in  the  Infantry  as  a  private,  was  promoted  to  corporal 
 and  sergeant,  and  finally  received  his  commission  as  Second 
 Lieutenant. 
 
 Among  the  Alumni,  the  Rev.  Oscar  de  W.  Randolph 
 resigned  his  parish  in  Lexington,  Virginia,  and  entered  the 
 first  Officers’  Training  Camp  at  Fort  Meyer.  He  was  com¬ 
 missioned  Captain  of  Infantry  and  later  promoted  to  the 
 rank  of  Major.  The  Rev.  Thomas  M.  Brown,  Rev.  Josiah 
 T.  Carter,  Rev.  James  R.  McAllister,  Rev.  F.  Bland  Tucker, 
 Rev.  Frank  S.  Persons,  Rev.  John  Lloyd,  and  Rev.  Randolph 
 F.  Blackford  found  their  way  into  the  army  as  privates. 
 
 That  these  men,  while  doing  the  work  and  facing  the 
 hardships  and  dangers  of  the  American  private  soldier,  did 
 
204 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 not  forget  or  neglect  their  spiritual  calling  may  be  gathered 
 from  the  following  extracts : 
 
 “Though  without  rank  of  Chaplain,  was  often  called 
 upon  to  officiate  at  funerals  and  Sunday  services.” 
 
 “Found  great  opportunity  to  minister  to  soldiers  in 
 informal  ways,  and  found  soldiers  most  receptive.” 
 
 “In  Newport  News  had  regular  celebration  of  the  Holy 
 Communion  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.” 
 
 “As  time  goes  on  I  am  finding  more  ways  to  be  of  use 
 to  the  men.  Have  Communion  and  services.  Expect  to 
 preach  to  the  company  now  every  chance  I  get.  Held  one 
 service  on  a  most  ideal  spot.  I  stood  beneath  a  wayside 
 shrine  and  the  boys  sat  on  a  little  hill  in  front  of  me.  I 
 preached  and  all  listened,  so  I  am  going  to  try  it  again.” 
 
 (From  a  private  at  the  front) : 
 
 “That  night  after  supper  I  had  church.  I  am  certainly 
 glad  I  am  a  clergyman.  There  are  lots  of  things  these  boys 
 want  to  know.” 
 
 “In  the  company  I  act  partly  as  chaplain,  preach  or 
 rather  talk  Sundays  whether  our  Chaplain  is  to  be  there  or 
 not.  Try  to  have  Communion  once  a  month.  I  have  had 
 one  celebration,  and  about  forty-three  attended.  It  was  at 
 6:20  A.  M.,  and  there  were  representatives  of  every  com¬ 
 munion.  They  all  spoke  of  the  good  it  did  them.  ‘My,  how 
 it  did  help  me!’  We  have  it  out  under  the  trees  or  anywhere 
 we  can  all  assemble.” 
 
 “The  Huns  have  not  stopped  going. — They  (his  Division) 
 have  not  yet  stopped  going.  They  have  met  the  famous 
 Prussian  Guard  and  held  their  own,  and  as  they  have  not 
 stopped,  suppose  the  great  Guard  thought  it  best  to  fall  back 
 for  strategic  reasons.  Not  bad.  Soissons  has  been  taken, 
 so  I  suppose  the  Americans  are  still  going.  We  have  been 
 following  closely  along.  The  continuous  moving  suits  me, 
 as  it  shows  which  way  the  Hun  is  going.” 
 
 “Since  last  I  wrote  have  been  fairly  busy,  spent  one  night 
 in  the  dressing  station.  Really  was  a  great  opportunity.” 
 
 “I  was  connected  with  this  regiment  about  twelve  hours 
 and  saw  about  everything  I  read  about  front  line  trenches. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 205 
 
 Saw  them  go  over  the  top,  saw  them  driven  back.  Have 
 seen  an  American  barrage  and  have  been  under  a  German 
 barrage,  and  know  what  gas  smells  like.  All  this  sounds 
 rather  thrilling,  doesn’t  it?  But  it  was  not  so  bad  as  it 
 sounds,  and  intensely  interesting.  Now  we  are  in  repose  .  . 
 
 .  .  It’s  like  Heaven  here. — After  our  trip  stayed  there 
 through  Sunday,  and  I  had  church.  Began  with  a  little 
 service  and  told  them  what  I  knew  about  the  Communion 
 Service  and  what  was  expected,  and  invited  them  all  to  stay. 
 Every  one  at  the  service  stayed.  Of  some  I  have  my  doubts 
 if  they  were  even  truly  baptized  and  of  some  I  knew  very 
 little  about  what  they  were  doing,  but  it  was  the  greatest 
 service  I  ever  had. — One  boy  told  me  it  was  the  third  time  he 
 ever  had  Communion,  twice  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
 and  this  time.” 
 
 One  of  these  privates  has  been  described  as  4 ‘wielding 
 as  potent  an  influence  for  the  Church  as  any  man  in  France 
 at  the  time.” 
 
 More  unusual  and  hence  more  interesting  to  those  to 
 whom  narratives  of  the  Western  Front  have  become  familiar 
 would  be  the  story  of  Bishop  H.  St.  George  Tucker’s  exploits 
 in  Siberia,  if  that  modest  son  of  the  Seminary  could  ever  be 
 induced  to  tell  it.  When  the  American  Army  entered  Siberia, 
 he  went  with  it  as  Director  of  Civilian  Relief  and  Sub-com¬ 
 missioner  in  charge  of  Medical  Service  in  Western  Siberia. 
 He  had  the  rank  of  Major  and  acted  as  such,  but  he  actually 
 received  his  commission  after  he  got  home.  With  him 
 went  his  brother,  Dr.  A.  W.  Tucker,  of  Shanghai.  They 
 were  attached  to  the  Czecho-Slovak  Army  during  its  amazing 
 march  across  Asia,  organized  its  medical  service,  and  ad¬ 
 ministered  relief  among  the  Russian  refugees.  In  Eastern 
 Russia  and  Western  Siberia  they  found  one  thousand  child¬ 
 ren  starving  who  had  been  sent  from  Petrograd  by  their 
 parents,  with  governesses  and  other  attendants.  Bishop 
 Tucker  took  charge  of  them,  sent  them  to  Vladivostok, 
 chartered  a  ship,  and  sent  them  through  the  Panama  Canal 
 to  New  York,  and  thence  to  Finland,  where  they  were  housed 
 by  the  Red  Cross  in  a  castle,  and  gradually  found  their  way 
 
206 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 back  to  their  parents.  The  Order  of  St.  Anne  was  conferred 
 on  Bishop  Tucker  by  the  Czecho-Slovak  Government. 
 
 Two  of  the  Seminary’s  sons  laid  down  their  lives: 
 
 Edmund  Howard  Prince 
 and 
 
 William  J.  McConnell 
 
 Of  the  former  Bishop  Murray  said,  in  his  address  to  the 
 Annual  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Maryland,  in  1919: 
 
 “On  March  29,  1911,  Dr.  Powers,  of  sainted  memory, 
 brought  to  me  a  boy  whose  open  countenance  and  modest 
 demeanor  immediately  challenged  my  attention  and  won 
 my  favor.  He  was  then  in  his  eighteenth  year,  having  been 
 born  May  27,  1893.  I  accepted  him  as  a  Postulant  and 
 entered  him  in  Johns  Hopkins  University,  where  he  pursued 
 his  studies  with  a  grit  and  grim  perseverance  that  fully 
 proved  his  earnestness  of  purpose  and  determination  of  will. 
 The  pathway  of  learning  was  not  easy  for  him,  but  he  had 
 to  pursue  it  to  reach  his  coveted  goal.  In  this  pursuit  he 
 never  faltered  but  pushed  persistently  on,  until  finally  he 
 compassed  his  university  course  with  honor  to  himself  and 
 with  the  admiration  and  esteem  of  all  interested  in  him.  On 
 October  1,  1915, 1  admitted  him  a  Candidate  for  Holy  Orders 
 and  sent  him  to  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary.  There 
 again  he  had  to  work  harder  than  most  others  for  the  learn¬ 
 ing  he  sought,  but  with  natural  ease  won  the  confidence  and 
 love  of  the  entire  faculty  and  student  body.  Preliminary 
 to  his  ordination  to  the  Diaconate,  I  had  assigned  him  tempo¬ 
 rary  work  at  St.  Philip’s  Church,  Highlandtown.  In  the 
 meantime  our  country  entered  the  war  and  the  young  man 
 petitioned  me  to  let  him  go.  I  reminded  him  that  he  was 
 exempt  under  the  terms  of  the  calls  to  arms,  but  when  he 
 replied  that  his  conviction  of  what  constituted  his  supreme 
 duty  was  such  that  unless  he  went  he  must  labor  on  deprived 
 of  self-respect,  I  felt  that  he  was  not  exempt  under  a  higher 
 call,  and  invoking  upon  him  the  blessing  of  the  Triune  God, 
 embraced  him  and  told  him  to  go.  He  went  out  smiling 
 and  entered  the  Training  School  for  Officers  at  Fort  Meyer. 
 I  saw  him  only  once  again  and  that  was  when  he  came  to  me, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 207 
 
 happy  and  handsome  in  his  uniform,  to  show  me  his  Lieuten¬ 
 ant’s  commission,  which,  like  all  other  objects  of  his  striv¬ 
 ing,  he  had  honestly  and  worthily  won.  In  May,  1918, 
 as  Lieutenant,  Interpreter,  and  Censor  in  Company  G  of  the 
 320th  Infantry,  he  went  to  France,  and  faithful,  brave  and 
 true  to  his  calling  there,  as  he  had  ever  been  in  all  things  here, 
 on  September  27th  last,  in  his  first  battle,  he  passed  from 
 the  life  temporal  to  the  life  eternal  as  he  nobly  fought  at  the 
 front  for  divine  justice  and  human  right.  And  so  Edmund 
 Howard  Prince  and  his  sponser,  William  Henry  Harrison 
 Powers,  are  together  today  in  the  Paradise  of  God,  happy  in 
 each  other’s  presence  there  and  in  the  common  consciousness 
 of  all  earthly  duty  by  both  well  done  here.  Who  among  us 
 could  deserve  more?  Who  among  us  would  desire  more? 
 No  one,  I  am  sure.  Therefore,  as  we  contemplate  the  pass¬ 
 ing  of  these  our  friends,  some  of  whom  have  gone  to  renew 
 their  youth,  and  the  others  never  to  grow  old,  let  us  emerge 
 from  the  shadow  of  a  sense  of  loss  here  into  the  sunshine  of 
 an  assurance  of  gain  there,  for  them,  and  all  the  redeemed, 
 as  they  serve  God  ‘day  and  night’  in  His  Eternal  Temple. 
 I  am  incorporating  here  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  a  comrade 
 officer  in  arms  to  the  mother  of  Lieutenant  Prince,  so  that  it 
 may  be  preserved  in  the  permanent  records  of  our  diocese 
 for  the  youth  of  Maryland  in  the  generations  to  come  to 
 read,  that  they  may  mark  the  walk  of  Edmund  Howard 
 Prince,  take  him  for  an  example,  and  be  followers  together 
 with  him  in  the  pathway  of  duty  to  God  and  altruistic  ser¬ 
 vice  for  man. 
 
 ‘France,  3  December,  1918. 
 
 ‘Mrs.  Martha  V.  Prince, 
 
 Townson,  Maryland 
 Dear  Mrs.  Prince: 
 
 ‘Your  letter  of  October  31  reached  me  yesterday,  and 
 I  assure  you  I  am  glad  to  comply  with  your  request. 
 
 ‘Your  son’s  death  was  a  severe  blow  to  us,  for  we  all 
 loved  him  very  dearly,  not  only  for  his  splendid  soldierly 
 qualities,  but  also  for  the  beautiful  Christian  character 
 which  made  us  admire  him  so  highly. 
 
 ‘I  can  give  you  all  the  circumstances  concerning  his 
 death,  for  I  was  by  his  side  when  he  was  killed.  And  none 
 
208 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  the  thousands  of  our  gallant  American  boys  who  have 
 died  so  nobly  for  their  flag  went  to  their  death  more  bravely 
 than  your  son. 
 
 ‘We  were  leading  our  troops  forward  to  attack  at  mid¬ 
 night  on  September  27,  when  your  boy  was  hit  in  the  head 
 by  a  fragment  of  a  shell  which  exploded  very  near  to  us. 
 He  died  instantly,  a  soldier’s  death. 
 
 ‘He  was  buried  the  next  day  in  one  of  the  little  valleys 
 along  the  Meuse,  which  his  gallant  fighting  helped  to  win 
 back  to  France. 
 
 ‘His  grave  is  marked,  and  the  regimental  Chaplain, 
 Father  Edward  Wallace,  can  give  you  the  exact  location  by 
 map  reference,  if  you  wish  to  write  him  about  it.  It  was  he 
 who  buried  your  son,  in  the  presence  of  the  officers  and  men 
 of  our  company,  all  of  whom,  now  surviving,  send  you  our 
 sincere  and  heartfelt  sympathy. 
 
 It  was  a  privilege  to  be  in  the  same  company  with  such 
 a  gallant  soldier  and  gentleman  as  was  he.  God  rest  his  pure 
 soul. 
 
 ‘If  I  can  render  any  further  assistance,  you  have  only 
 to  command  me.  Very  sincerely  yours, 
 
 W.  C.  Cannon, 
 
 1st  Lieut.,  Inf.’  ” 
 
 William  J.  McConnell  was  also  a  student  in  the  Semi¬ 
 nary.  A  weak  heart  kept  him  out  of  the  Army,  and  he 
 offered  for  the  camp  work  of  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew. 
 He  served  at  Camp  Crane,  Camp  Devens,  Newport  News, 
 and  Paris  Island.  The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  the 
 tribute  written  and  sent  to  the  Brotherhood  by  First  Sergeant 
 Franklin  L.  Gibson  of  the  U.  S.  Marine  Corps,  who  was  sta¬ 
 tioned  at  Paris  Island : 
 
 “In  the  month  of  September,  1918,  a  man  came  to  Paris 
 Island,  South  Carolina,  the  Training  Station  of  the  United 
 States  Marines.  His  name  was  William  J.  McConnell, 
 but  we  called  him  ‘Mack’  for  short.  He  came  to  bring  the 
 boys  nearer  to  Christ,  and  his  efforts  were  sincere  and  not  in 
 vain. 
 
 “Mack’s  work  among  the  Marines  was  so  extensive  and 
 wonderful  that  it  is  beyond  expression.  He  made  friends 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 209 
 
 with  everyone  he  met;  he  spent  days  and  even  nights  among 
 the  sick;  he  labored  faithfully  and  lovingly,  always  holding 
 up  the  ideals  of  Christ’s  Kingdom  before  the  boys.  Often 
 in  the  evening  he  would  drop  in  on  a  bunch  of  fellows  in 
 their  bunk  house  and  get  acquainted,  always  kneeling  down 
 in  prayer  before  leaving.  Now  and  then  he  spoke  in  the 
 ‘Y’  huts  and  the  earnestness  of  his  appeal  led  many  fellows 
 to  accept  Christ  and  to  follow  Him  in  obedient  and  willing 
 service. 
 
 “A  few  words  about  the  little  ‘Episcopal  Church  Head¬ 
 quarters’  hut  which  was  Mack’s  quarters.  Every  night  the 
 fellows  gathered  here  to  enjoy  the  good  will  and  friendship 
 of  Mack,  and  very  often  there  was  something  to  eat.  This 
 of  course  meant  a  lot  to  good  healthy  boys  training  to  be 
 real  ‘Leathernecks’.  These  boys  usually  remained  till  9:30 
 when  all  joined  in  short  evening  prayers.  This  quiet  period 
 of  communion  with  God  meant  much  to  all  of  us,  for  we 
 went  back  to  our  barracks  stronger  and  more  eager  to  live 
 for  Christ.” 
 
 “Mack’s  personality  was  so  noble  that  he  won  all  the 
 boys  to  him.  There  was  no  imitation  about  him.  He  was  a 
 real  man  in  all  things,  and  his  life  was  an  unselfish  example 
 of  service  for  mankind.  His  deeds  of  sacrifice  and  kindness 
 were  countless.  All  the  good  deeds  he  did  will  never  be 
 known,  for  he  did  all  in  the  spirit  of  obedience  to  his  Master, 
 and  did  not  seek  self-publicity.  .  .  .  The  Influenza 
 epidemic  struck  Paris  Island  as  it  did  all  the  camps  in  the 
 nation.  He  realized  the  danger  of  his  working  among  the 
 sick  but  he  never  once  thought  of  himself.  He  visited 
 through  the  crowded  sick  bays,  wards,  and  hospital  every 
 morning,  noon  and  night.  In  the  morning  as  he  made  his 
 rounds  he  stopped  here  and  there  to  rub  a  little  menthol  on 
 the  fevered  head  of  a  sick  lad,  and  even  shaved  a  fellow  who 
 was  not  able  to  do  so  himself.  Again  there  was  a  fellow  who 
 needed  a  massage,  which  Mack  undertook  to  give  him.  An¬ 
 other  boy,  seeking  a  little  ease  from  his  pain,  wanted  a  sham¬ 
 poo,  and  Mack  gladly  helped  another.  And  so  his  mornings 
 were  spent  week  after  week  in  that  terrible  epidemic  bringing 
 comfort  and  ease  to  so  many  sick  boys. 
 
210 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 “In  the  afternoons  he  made  another  trip  to  the  sick, 
 bringing  books  and  magazines,  fruit  and  candy,  and  chatting 
 with  those  who  were  able  to  do  so.  Evening  came,  and  our 
 work  was  done,  but  not  his.  Back  to  the  sick  boys  he  went 
 again  and  kneeled  down  beside  the  bed  and  offered  up  prayers 
 to  Almighty  God  on  their  behalf.  Late  at  night  after  his 
 sick  calls  he  would  go  to  the  telegraph  office  and  wire  many 
 mothers  telling  them  the  condition  of  their  boys. 
 
 “One  day  in  January  he  came  and  told  me  that  he  was 
 sick.  We  put  him  to  bed  and  got  the  doctor.  The  medicine 
 seemed  to  help  him  and  the  latter  part  of  the  week  he  decided 
 to  go  home  for  a  rest.  We  got  all  his  baggage  ready  and  I 
 took  him  to  the  boat.  He  said  he  would  be  back  in  a  week, 
 but  a  few  days  after  he  left  he  died  at  his  home  of  influenza. 
 
 “To  all  who  knew  him  his  death  was  a  great  shock. 
 
 “  ‘Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this  that  a  man  lay 
 down  his  life  for  his  friends.’  Mack  gave  up  his  life  that 
 others  might  live.  He  spent  his  life,  though  it  was  so  short, 
 in  the  service  of  his  Master.  He  lived  and  died  a  man.” 
 
 Another  graduate  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  who  gave  his 
 life  in  the  endeavor  to  render  service  during  the  World  War 
 was  the  Reverend  Philip  Howard  Williams,  missionary  of  the 
 Church,  at  Tanana,  Alaska.  When  America  entered  the  War, 
 Mr.  Williams  felt  impelled  to  offer  his  services  to  his  country’s 
 cause,  and  though  he  never  saw  service  at  the  front,  he  entered 
 the  training  camp,  where  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  influenza 
 epidemic  and  died  October  28,  1918. 
 
 The  war  records  of  the  men  who  entered  the  Seminary 
 after  the  Armistice  do  not  come  within  the  scope  of  this 
 chapter;  but  it  would  be  incomplete  without  some  brief 
 notice  of  the  trend  which  is  already  manifest  and  which 
 gives  a  clear  indication  of  the  sort  of  manhood  which  this 
 old  School  of  the  Prophets  has  to  work  on  in  making  the 
 future  ministers  of  the  Church.  Of  the  eighty-six  men  who 
 entered  the  Seminary  from  September,  1919,  to  September, 
 1922,  sixty-three  had  seen  service  in  the  Army  or  Navy  of 
 the  United  States  or  her  Allies.  Of  the  twenty-three  men 
 in  the  class  of  1924  (entering  in  the  fall  of  1921)  twenty-two 
 were  ex-service  men,  and  the  other  was  an  elder  clergyman, 
 who  found  time,  among  his  many  duties,  to  enroll  for  some 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 211 
 
 special  courses.  Enough  has  already  come  to  the  attention 
 of  the  present  writer  to  show  that,  when  some  other  comes  to 
 compile  the  records  of  these  future  alumni,  he  will  find  many 
 a  story  of  distinguished  service  and  gallant  conduct.  These 
 candidates  in  the  Officers’  Training  School  of  the  Prince  of 
 Peace  have  first  demonstrated  their  willingness  to  endure 
 hardness  and  proved  their  prowess  in  this  world’s  grimmest 
 conflict. 
 
 The  list  here  appended  does  not  go  beyond  the  Class 
 of  1921,  in  which  were  included  some  who  did  not  enter  the 
 Seminary  till  after  the  war  and  others  who  were  there  when 
 war  was  declared,  and  returned  after  their  discharge  to  com¬ 
 plete  their  course. 
 
 Alumni  in  War  Service 
 
 (Number  in  brackets  indicates  class  at  Seminary) 
 
 Alfriend,  W.  Jeffrey,  (1915)  Private,  Corporal,  Sergeant,  Va.,  N.  G.,  on  Mexican 
 border;  Chaplain  116th  Inf.,  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.,  Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 
 
 Barnes,  M.  A.,  (1902)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Vail. 
 
 Barnwell,  Carleton  (1913)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  McClellan. 
 
 Batcheller,  H.  E.,  (1911)  Red  Cross  Chaplain;  served  with  A.  R.  C.  Mil.  Hosp. 
 
 No.  1,  Hosp.  Centre  No.  48,  and  B.  H.  No.  57,  in  France. 
 
 Bell,  Wilbur  C.,  (1905)  Chaplain  117th  Engineers,  A.  E.  F.,  Sept.,  1917 — Feb.,  1918. 
 Bentley,  J.  B.  (1921).  Private,  Artillery;  Mexican  Border  and  A.  E.  F.;  promoted 
 through  grades  to  Captain. 
 
 Blackford,  A.  M.  (1915)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Paris  Island. 
 
 Blackford,  R.  F.,  (1915)  Private  M.  C.,  U.  S.  A.,  Columbus  Barracks,  Ft.  Benj. 
 
 Harrison,  Camp  Stuart,  and  B.  H.  No.  41,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Block,  Karl  M.  ,(1910)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Dix. 
 
 Boate,  George  (1917)  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Wissahickon  Barracks;  aid  to  Civilian  Chaplain, 
 4th  Naval  District. 
 
 Boogher,  Archer  (1895)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Bragg. 
 
 Booth,  Samuel  B.,  (1911)  Red  Cross  Chaplain,  B.  H.  No.  9,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Bowden,  P.  D.,  (1919)  Red  Cross  Hospital  Service,  Ft.  Sam  Houston. 
 
 Bowie,  W.  Russell  (1908)  Red  Cross  Chaplain,  B.  H.  No.  45,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Brander,  W.  W.,  (1891)  Chaplain  (Capt.)  U.  S.  A.;  stationed  at  Ft.  Bliss;  Marfa, 
 Tex.;  and  Hoboken;  promoted  to  Major. 
 
 Brown,  Bertram  E.,  (1894)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Pike. 
 
 Browne,  Thos.  M.,  (1917)  Private  M.  C.,  U.  S.  A.,  Dec.,  1917,  to  Dec.,  1918.  Re¬ 
 ceived  commission  as  Chaplain  from  last  C.  T.  S. 
 
 Browning,  Robert  E.,  (1907)  Chaplain  3d  Ordnance  Btn.,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Buskie,  J.  Gilmer  (1907)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Buxton,  C.  E.,  (1916)  Civilian  Chaplain. 
 
 Bynum,  J.  N.,  (1916)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Carter,  J.  T.,  (1912)  Pvt.  Bat.  D.  31st  F.  A.  Offered  chaplaincy  in  Development 
 Btn.,  but  declined,  preferring  service  in  ranks. 
 
 Chapman,  J.  H.,  (1903)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  B.  H.  No.  38,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Clattenburg,  A.  E.,  (1905)  Civilian  Chaplain,  League  Island  Navy  Yard. 
 
 Cocke,  H.  T.,  (1900)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Dix. 
 
 Coupland,  Robt.  S.,  (1894)  Red  Cross  Chaplain;  B.  H.  No.  15,  B.  H.  No.  1,  and 
 B.  H.  No.  3,  A.  E.  F. 
 
212 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Cox,  F.  A.,  (1921)  2d  Lt.  319th  F.  A.,  A.  E.  F.;  promoted  to  1st  Lt.,  to  Capt.;  St. 
 Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 
 
 Crosson,  J.  C.,  (1920)  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  Sec.,  U.  S.  Marine  Camp,  Quan- 
 tico,  Va. 
 
 Cumpston,  W.  H.,  (1910)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Sevier  and  Camp  Jackson;  Director 
 Americain,  Foyer  du  Soldat,  7th  and  8th  (French)  Army  Corps. 
 
 Dame,  George  W.,  (1882)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Meade. 
 
 Dame,  W.  Page  (1901)  Chaplain  5th  Maryland  Inf.,  (Apr.,  1913-Aug.,  1917)  Ft. 
 
 McHenry  Aug. — Oct.;  2nd  Md.  Inf.  Aug,  1917 — March,  1920. 
 
 Dandridge,  E.  P.,  (1906)  Chap.  U.  S.  A.,  Ft.  Screven  and  45th  Art.,  C.  A.  C.,  A.  E. 
 F. 
 
 Dennis,  Benjamin,  (1883)  Chaplain  National  Guard  and  Recruiting  Officer;  retired 
 on  account  of  age,  1918. 
 
 Dickinson,  J.  H.,  (1897)  Y.  M.  C.  A  and  Chaplain  U.  S.  A.  Med.  Concentration 
 Area,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Franck,  L.  B.,  (1911)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Fulford,  J.  W.,  (1909)  Civilian  Chaplain,  La  Grange,  Ga. 
 
 Geiger,  H.  J.,  (1906)  Chaplain  2nd  Ala.  Inf.,  June,  1916 — July,  1917;  Chaplain  51st 
 Inf.,  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.  Defensive  in  Alsace  and  Meuse-Argonne  offensive. 
 Army  of  Occupation. 
 
 Gibson,  C.  J.,  (1913)  Chaplain  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.,  Meuse-Argonne  offensive. 
 
 Glover,  M.  W.,  Jr.,  (1920)  Pvt.  Inf.  U.  S.A.;  promoted  to  Corp.,  to  Sgt.,  to  2nd  Lt. 
 Goodwin,  C.  H.,  (1913)  Chaplain  316th  Inf.,  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.,  Meuse-Argonne 
 offensive. 
 
 Goodwin,  R.  A.,  Jr.,  (1910)  Chaplain  with  Chinese  Labor  Btns.  in  France. 
 
 Goodwin,  W.  A.  R.,  (1893)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Madison  Barracks,  Camp  Dix,  Camp  Lee, 
 Fortress  Monroe,  Newport  News,  Norfolk  Navy  Yard  and  Langley  Aviation. 
 Gravatt,  J.  J.,  Jr.,  (1908)  Chaplain  U.  S.  A.,  Gievres,  France. 
 
 Gray,  A.  P.,  Jr.,  (1910)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Lee. 
 
 Guerry,  S.,  (1921)  Army.  Entered  the  Seminary  after  the  war. 
 
 Halleck,  E.  W.,  (1910)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Zachary  Taylor. 
 
 Hill,  G.  F.,  (1916)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Wadsworth. 
 
 Kinsolving,  W.  L.,  (1905)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  with  4th  French  Army.  In  action  near 
 Chalons. 
 
 Kirkland,  R.  A.,  (1921)  Pvt.  1st  C.  O.  R.,  Toronto,  and  England;  promoted  to  act. 
 Sgt.  Entered  Seminary  after  the  war. 
 
 Kloman,  H.  F.,  (1895)  Red  Cross  Chaplain  with  various  hospitals  in  France  and 
 with  Mobile  Hospt.  No.  1  in  Meuse-Argonne  Offensive. 
 
 Kraft,  F.  F.,  (1903)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Lawrence,  T.  N.,  (1908)  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  various  places  in  England  and  France. 
 
 Lee,  W.  B.,  Jr.,  (1915)  Chaplain  319th  Inf.,  A.  E.  F.,  defensive  sector  in  British 
 Area  and  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne  offensive;  promoted  to  Captain. 
 
 Lee,  J.  K.  M.,  (1919)  O.  T.  C.,  Ft.  Meyer  (May-June,  1917),  discharged  on  account 
 of  illness. 
 
 Lee,  F.  R.,  (1906)  Civilian  Chaplain. 
 
 Lloyd,  John  (1917)  Private  Amb.  Co.  33,  A.  E.  F.;  Marne-Aisne  offensive;  Marne- 
 Oise;  St.  Mihiel  offensive;  Meuse-Argonne  offensive;  gassed  on  the  Vesle; 
 Army  of  Occupation. 
 
 Logan,  M.  P.,  (1880)  Red  Cross  Chaplain,  Camp  Gordon,  Ga.;  Charleston,  S.  C.; 
 
 and  visiting  other  camps. 
 
 Lodge,  J.  T.,  (1906)  Civilian  Chaplain. 
 
 Marsden,  H.  H.,  (1910)  Chaplain  148th  F.  A.,  A.  E.  F.;  Champagne,  Marne,  Aisne- 
 Marne,  Oise-Marne,  St.  Mihiel,  Meuse-Argonne;  Army  of  Occupation. 
 Matthews,  Nathan  (1900)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Sevier. 
 
 Mayers,  D.  C.,  (1900)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  with  26th  Division  in  Soissons  sector;  later  in 
 Toul. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 213 
 
 McAllister,  J.  R.,  (1917)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  McClellan;  Pvt.  Med.  Corps,  U.  S.  A. 
 tMcConnell,  Wm.  J.,  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  Sec.  Camp  Crane,  Camp  Devens, 
 Newport  News,  Paris  Island.  Died  in  line  of  duty  Jan.  21,  1919. 
 
 McDonald,  P.  N.,  (1905)  Chaplain  U.  S.  A.;  Hdq.  5th  Corps,  and  other  assign¬ 
 ments  in  A.  E.  F.;  Meuse- Argonne  Offensive. 
 
 McDowell,  W.  G.,  Jr.,  (1909)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  Camp  Lee. 
 
 Mellichampe,  E.  W.,  (1916)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Humphreys. 
 
 Miner,  E.  P.,  (1901)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Naval  Base,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 Morgan,  Richard,  (1906)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  with  6th  Div.,  Recy  Sur  Ourc,  France. 
 
 Neff,  D.  W.,  (1921)  1st  Lt.,  317th  Inf.,  A.  E.  F.;  Defensive  in  Picardy;  St.  Mihiel 
 and  Meuse- Argonne  offensives. 
 
 Nelson,  R.  B.,  (1897)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Lee. 
 
 Niver,  E.  B.,  (1892)  Chaplain  U.  S.  Marine  Corps,  Quantico,  Va. 
 
 Owens,  J.  M.,  (1900)  Asst.  Field  Director,  Red  Cross,  Gulf  Div. 
 
 Page,  T.  C.,  (1886)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Lee. 
 
 Palmer,  G.  B.,  (1910)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Ft.  Meyer. 
 
 Parshley,  A.  R.,  (1918)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  McClellan;  later  enlisted  as  pvt.  in  the 
 100th  F.  A.  and  served  in  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Parsons,  F.  A.,  Jr.,  (1915)  Pvt.  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.;  promoted  to  Corporal  and  Ser¬ 
 geant. 
 
 Partrick,  Theodore,  (1920)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Green. 
 
 Paugh,  E.  L.,  (1914)  Chaplain  U.  S.  N.,  4th  Naval  District. 
 
 Pedrick,  E.  C.,  (1918)  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,  Quantico,  Va. 
 
 Pendleton,  W.  H.  K.,  (1896)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Wadsworth. 
 
 Penick,  E.  A.,  Jr.,  (1912)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Jackson,  Chaplain  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Perry-Ayscough,  L.  B.,  (1908)  Served  with  British  Army. 
 
 Pettus,  W.  H.,  (1911)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.;  attached  to  45th,  Art.  C.  A.  C.,  27th 
 Art.,  C.  A.  C.,  Camp  Eustis. 
 
 Peyton,  W.  P.,  (1916)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Pielow,  E.  L.  B.,  (1921)  Served  with  Civilian  Chaplain  at  Camp  Humphreys,  as 
 Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  Secy. 
 
 Plummer,  J.  F.,  (1894)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Wadsworth. 
 
 ♦Prince,  Edmund  H.,  (1918)  Lt.  Co.  G.,  320th  Infty.  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.,  St.  Mihiel 
 and  Meuse-Argonne.  Killed  in  action,  Sept.  27,  1918. 
 
 Pruden,  A.  A.,  (1894)  Chaplain  (Maj.)  U.  S.  A.;  organized  and  commanded  Chap¬ 
 lains’  Training  School;  recommended  for  D.  S.  M.  1919;  promoted  to  Lt.  Col. 
 1920. 
 
 Randolph,  O.  de  W.,  (1910)  Capt.  (Inf.)  U.  S.  A.;  served  at  Camps  Lee,  Hancock, 
 and  Funsten;  promoted  to  Major,  1918. 
 
 Reese,  C.  H.  (1911)  Chaplain  360th  Inf.  (Aug.,  1917-Aug.,  1918);  Sr.  Chap.  90th 
 Div.,  A.  E.  F.  (Aug.,  1918-June,  1919);  cited  for  bravery  in  action;  St.  Mihiel 
 and  Meuse-Argonne. 
 
 Reese,  G.  M.,  (1918)  served  as  Brotherhood  Secretary  at  Belvoir  and  Quantico, 
 and  later  as  Field  Secy. 
 
 Remington,  W.  P.,  (1905)  Red  Cross  Chaplain,  B.  H.  No.  26,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Ridout,  F.  A.,  (1896)  Y.  M.  C.  A.  with  77th  Div.,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Reiland,  Karl,  (1901)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  McClellan;  Red  Cross  Capt.,  Aisne, 
 France. 
 
 Robeson,  J.  M.,  (1902)  Chaplain  (Capt.)  2nd  N.  C.  N.  G.  (Oct.,  1916- Apr.,  1917); 
 119th  Inf.,  U.  S.  A.  (April,  1917-June,  1918);  Sr.  Chap.  30th  Div.  A.  E.  F. 
 (June-Oct.,  1918);  Offensives  Ypres  sector  and  Somme  sector;  wounded  Oct. 
 24, 1918,  at  Roiselle,  France;  later  served  at  Camp  Lee  and  Hoboken;  promoted 
 to  Major,  May  8,  1919. 
 
 f  Died  in  the  Service. 
 *  Killed  in  action. 
 
214 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Sanborn,  H.  R.,  (1921)  Commissioned  Lt.  in  Canadian  E.  F.  (D.  C.  O.  R.)  1915; 
 served  with  various  units  in  2nd  battle  of  Ypres,  Ypres-Lys,  Somme,  Arras, 
 and  Messines  Ridge;  later  served  as  Maj.,  Inf.,  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.;  promoted 
 from  Lt.  to  Major — to  Col.  R.  C.;  now  Chaplain  U.  S.  N. 
 
 Saunders,  H.  V.,  (1908)  Camp  Commander  Red  Cross  Field  Service,  Camp  Ogle¬ 
 thorpe. 
 
 Schroeter,  H.  F.,  (1910)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Seager,  W.  A.,  (1921)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Shacklette,  W.  S.,  (Special  Student)  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Brotherhood  Naval  Base, 
 Norfolk. 
 
 Sharp,  Tighlman,  (Did  not  complete  course)  Left  Seminary  for  O.  T.  C.,  Ft.  Meyer, 
 and  served  as  1st.  Lt.,  F.  A.,  80th  Div.,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Smeade,  G.  G.,  (1887)  Was  sent  to  France  by  Y.  M.  C.  A.  as  special  speaker  to  troops 
 after  the  signing  of  the  Armistice;  had  previously  rendered  similar  service  in 
 many  camps  in  America. 
 
 Smith,  W.  D.,  (1891)  Chaplain  U.  S.  A.,  A.  E.  F.,  with  various  assignments. 
 
 Stires,  E.  M.,  (1891)  Y.  M.  C.  A.;  special  speaker  making  addresses  to  the  men 
 near  the  front  from  Ypres  to  Verdun. 
 
 Sydnor,  C.  W.,  (1908)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Camp  Lee. 
 
 Templeton,  R.  B.,  (1916)  Civilian  Chaplain,  Camp  Pike. 
 
 Thomas  H.  B.,  (1899)  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
 
 Torrey,  A.  J.,  (1915)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  Camp  Meade. 
 
 Tucker,  B.  D.,  Jr.,  (1905)  Red  Cross  Chaplain,  B.  H.  41,  Camp  Sevier;  Chaplain 
 U.  S.  A.,  with  17th  Engineers  A.  E.  F.,  and  later  with  B.  H.  No.  41,  A.  E.  F. 
 
 Tucker,  F.  Bland,  (1920)  Pvt.  Evac.  Hospt.  15,  A.  E.  F.;  Meuse- Argonne  offensive. 
 
 Tucker,  H.  St.  George,  (1899)  Maj.  U.  S.  A.,  Director  of  Civilian  Relief  and  Sub¬ 
 commissioner  of  Medical  Service  in  Western  Siberia;  attached  to  Czecho-Slovak 
 Army  to  organize  medical  service  and  administer  civilian  relief;  received  order 
 of  St.  Anne  from  Czecho-Slovak  Government. 
 
 Tucker,  Herbert  N.,  (1915)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Vincent,  Z.  T.,  Jr.,  (1909)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A. 
 
 Watts,  W.  H.,  (1900)  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Paris,  France. 
 
 White,  Robb,  Jr.,  (1902)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.  (July,  1917-Dec.,  1922);  served  with 
 118th  F.  A.,  37th  Inf.,  21st  F.  A.,  and  24th  Inf. 
 
 Williams,  Philip  Howard,  (1913)  Died  of  influenza  in  training  camp. 
 
 Williamson,  Thom.,  (1921)  entered  Navy  as  Ensign  in  1904;  promoted  in  course  to 
 rank  of  Lt.  Commander;  served  during  the  war  on  U.  S.  S.  Olympia  and  U. 
 S.  S.  Madawaska;  transport  and  escort  duty;  recommended  for  Navy  Cross  by 
 C.  O.,  U.  S.  S.  Madawaska;  entered  Sem.  after  the  war. 
 
 Willis,  W.  T.,  (1913)  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  June,  1916, -Oct.,  1919,  served  on  the  Texas 
 Border,  in  A.  E.  F.,  and  Army  of  Occupation. 
 
 Winter,  H.  L.,  (1910)  Entered  U.  S.  A.,  as  Chaplain  in  1914;  was  on  duty  in  Hawaii 
 during  the  war;  promoted  to  Captain,  1920. 
 
 *  Died  in  the  Service. 
 
SECTION  VIII 
 
 Benefactors  of  the  Seminary 
 
■ 
 
 .. 
 
The  Fight  Reverend  Doctor  William  Meade 
 
 Third.  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 
SECTION  VIII 
 
 Benefactors  of  the  Seminary 
 Chapter  I 
 
 Address  of  Bishop  Meade  at  the 
 Dedication  of  Aspinwall 
 Hall,  October  5th,  1859 
 
 At  the  dedication  service  at  the  Seminary,  held  October 
 5th,  1859,  Bishop  Meade  in  his  address  gave  an  historical 
 account  of  the  Seminary  which  “The  Southern  Churchman” 
 of  March  2,  1860,  reported  as  follows: 
 
 “So  deeply  was  the  want  of  such  an  Institution  felt  at 
 the  reorganization  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Virginia 
 that  its  establishment  was  one  of  the  first  measures  proposed 
 and  adopted.  By  reference  to  our  Journal  it  will  be  seen 
 that  in  the  year  1815  this  subject  engaged  our  serious  con¬ 
 sideration  and  that  the  result  was  a  plan  of  action  which 
 promised  immediate  success.  (It  was  first  suggested  to 
 Bishop  Moore  as  he  was  leaving  New  York  for  Virginia  by 
 Dr.  Augustine  Smith,  who  was  about  to  take  charge  of  the 
 College  of  William  and  Mary.)  It  was  determined  to  place 
 a  theological  professor  in  the  city  of  Williamsburg  where  the 
 ancient  College  of  William  and  Mary  held  out  many  advant¬ 
 ages  to  students  of  divinity.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  was  se¬ 
 lected  to  make  the  first  experiment.  After  the  trial  of  two 
 years  it  was  found  that  some  other  position  must  be  sought 
 for.  The  town  of  Alexandria  was  then  chosen.  In  the  year 
 1823  the  Seminary  opened  in  that  place  under  the  care  of 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer  to  whom,  in 
 1827,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt  was  added.  In  that  year,  1827, 
 the  Trustees  purchased  the  site  on  which  our  buildings  now 
 stand  for  the  sum  of  $5000  which  was  advanced  by  our 
 early  and  constant  friend,  Mr.  John  Gray  of  Traveler’s 
 Rest,  near  Fredericksburg,  whose  contributions  during  life 
 and  at  his  death  amounted  to  thousands  of  dollars.  Mr. 
 
 215 
 
216 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Gray  was  treasurer  of  our  Board  from  the  first  organization 
 of  our  Seminary  until  his  death.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
 son-in-law,  Mr.  William  Pollock.  It  is  worthily  remarked 
 that  no  dollar  of  the  funds  of  the  Seminary  has  ever  been 
 lost. 
 
 “Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee  of  Alexandria,  from  an  early  period 
 to  the  present,  has  been  actively  engaged  by  correspondence 
 in  raising  funds  for  the  Education  Society,  and  for  the  vari¬ 
 ous  buildings  which  have  been  put  up,  acting  as  receiver  and 
 disburser,  as  well  as  making  contracts  and  superintending  the 
 work.  When  our  funds  were  exhausted,  he,  from  time  to 
 time,  made  advances  from  his  personal  funds. 
 
 “There  were  fifty-nine  and  one  quarter  acres*  in  the  tract 
 and  upon  it  a  comfortable  dwelling  in  which  Dr.  Keith  resided 
 until  his  death,  and  which  afterwards  was  enlarged  for  the 
 larger  family  of  Dr.  Sparrow,  at  the  expense  of  $2000. 
 
 “In  the  same  year  the  south  wing  of  our  Seminary  build¬ 
 ing  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  somewhat  more  than  $3000. 
 The  north  wing  of  the  same  size  and  at  the  same  cost  was 
 added  some  years  after  and  subsequently  the  center  and  con¬ 
 necting  building  for  the  sum  of  $5000.  During  this  period  a 
 house  was  built  for  Professor  Lippitt  for  about  $5000  and  a 
 house  and  tenement  purchased  for  Dr.  Packard  for  about 
 $4000. 
 
 “At  the  accession  of  Dr.  Sparrow  to  the  Seminary,  the 
 house  called  ‘The  Cottage’  in  the  rear  of  the  other  build¬ 
 ings  and  now  used  as  a  preparatory  school  for  students  of 
 divinity,  was  put  up  for  him  at  a  cost  of  $4000. 
 
 “Such  is  the  brief  account  of  our  early  buildings,  which, 
 together  with  the  land,  cost  about  $30,000. 
 
 “Soon  after  our  organization,  Mr.  John  Nelson  of 
 Mecklenburg  county,  a  zealous  layman,  visited  various 
 portions  of  the  state,  and  collected  a  considerable  sum.  In 
 1828,  the  effort  was  renewed  by  himself  with  still  greater 
 success.  At  different  periods  after,  the  Rev.  Washington 
 Nelson,  the  Rev.  Charles  Mann,  the  Rev.  William  N.  Pendle¬ 
 ton,  the  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  and  the  Rev.  John  Cole, 
 repeated  the  applications  throughout  the  diocese  and  added 
 largely  to  our  funds. 
 
 *  See  Volume  I,  Page  159. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 217 
 
 “Their  efforts  were  aided  by  the  instrumentality  of  fe¬ 
 male  auxiliary  societies  and  annual  collections  in  the  con¬ 
 gregations  of  the  diocese.  The  contributions  from  all  these 
 sources  and  for  the  support  of  professors  and  beneficiaries 
 have,  since  the  commencement  of  our  enterprise,  ranged 
 from  $1500  to  $5000  per  annum. 
 
 “I  now  state  some  of  the  larger  donations  and  bequests 
 from  individuals  in  Virginia.  Two  brothers,  the  Kelleys,  of 
 Lancaster  county,  who  while  living  fitted  up  at  great  expense 
 old  Christ  Church  and  made  a  donation  of  $500  to  the 
 Education  Society,  at  their  death  bequeathed  $3000  to  the 
 Seminary.  To  the  late  Norman  Stewart  we  are  indebted 
 for  $5000  of  our  permanent  fund,  besides  a  legacy  of  $1000 
 for  general  purposes.  To  Mrs.  Sophia  Jones  of  Lancaster 
 county  at  different  times  through  my  hands  more  than 
 $4000,  besides  $800  to  the  Female  Institute  at  Staunton. 
 To  that  most  excellent  lady,  Mrs.  Bruce,  formerly  of  Halifax 
 county  and  afterwards  of  Richmond,  for  various  contri¬ 
 butions  privately  through  the  hands  of  Rev.  Mr.  Grammer 
 and  myself.  These,  with  many  similar  donations  unasked 
 and  freely  given,  are  mentioned  as  proofs  of  the  high  esti¬ 
 mation  in  which  our  Seminary  was  held  by  the  pious  of  our 
 communion  in  Virginia.” 
 
 The  Bishop  then,  after  making  grateful  recognition  of 
 the  benedictions  of  divine  providence,  acknowledges  with 
 generous  appreciation  the  gifts  to  the  Seminary  from  those 
 outside  the  diocese  of  Virginia.  “First  on  the  list”, he  says, 
 “must  stand  the  name  of  Dr.  Henshaw,  afterwards  Bishop 
 of  Rhode  Island,  on  account  of  the  early,  deep,  and  long 
 continued  interest  taken  in  our  behalf  and  the  large  contri¬ 
 butions  made  under  his  influence  for  some  years  by  the 
 Female  Auxiliary  Society  of  St.  Peter’s  Church,  Baltimore. 
 The  congregations  of  Christ  Church  in  the  same  city  and  those 
 in  Georgetown  and  Washington,  under  the  zealous  prompt¬ 
 ings  of  their  zealous  pastors,  have  also  furnished  no  little 
 aid.  The  congregations  of  St.  Paul’s,  St.  Andrew’s  and 
 Epiphany  in  Philadelphia  have  not  only  furnished  many 
 students,  but  the  means  for  their  support.  In  New  York 
 we  have  ever  had  zealous  and  constant  friends  in  Dr.  Mil- 
 nor,  Dr.  Cutler,  and  Dr.  Stone,  whose  congregations  sympa- 
 
218 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 thized  with  them  and  were  ready  to  furnish  pecuniary  aid 
 according  to  our  need.  Nor  were  we  without  friends  in 
 Boston.  The  venerable  Bishop  Griswold  was  ever  favor¬ 
 able  to  our  Seminary,  as  his  beloved  successor  has  been 
 and  still  is.  In  a  visit  to  that  place  nearly  twenty  years 
 ago,  I  received  some  liberal  donations  from  members  of 
 St.  Paul’s,  Trinity  and  Grace  Churches.  Nor  must  I  omit 
 to  mention  the  generosity  of  friends  in  South  Carolina, 
 especially  a  constant  and  still  flowing  stream  of  it  from 
 some  in  Beaufort  under  the  direction  of  our  beloved  brother, 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Walker.  Some  liberal  contributions  from 
 Mobile  have  also  been  sent  to  us  of  late  years,  doubtless  at 
 the  instance  of  our  beloved  brother  the  Rev.  Mr.  Leacock, 
 an  alumnus  of  our  Institution. 
 
 “Coming  to  recent  movements  on  our  behalf,  I  intro¬ 
 duce  them  by  reference  to  frequent  and  liberal  trans¬ 
 missions  through  Bishop  Johns  and  myself,  under  the  in¬ 
 junction  of  secrecy,  by  those  eminently  Christian  ladies, 
 Mrs.  Banyer  and  Miss  Anne  Jay  of  New  York,  daughters 
 of  the  venerable  Chief  Justice  Jay.  The  injunction 
 to  secrecy  is  now  removed  by  reason  of  their  death.  The 
 congregations  of  St.  Mark’s,  St.  George’s,  and  Ascension, 
 have  also  of  late  years,  at  the  instance  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Cole,  made  liberal  donations  to  special  objects.  At  the  same 
 time  it  pleased  the  good  spirit  of  God  to  put  in  into  the  heart 
 of  Rev.  Elliott  Cresson,  Philadelphia,  to  bequeath  the  sum 
 of  $5000  for  the  purpose  of  educating  indigent  candidates 
 at  the  Seminary. 
 
 “A  fire-proof  library  for  our  books  being  needed,  a  gener¬ 
 ous  friend  was  found  in  Mr.  John  Bohlen  of  Philadelphia, 
 who  proffered  the  sum  of  $4000  if  an  equal  amount  could  be 
 otherwise  obtained.  The  bequest  of  Mrs.  Sophia  Jones  of 
 Virginia,  being  at  my  disposal  and  nearly  amounting  to 
 the  sum  required,  enabled  us  to  accept  and  apply  the  dona¬ 
 tion  of  Mr.  Bohlen.  To  this  must  be  added  that  of  Mr.  F. 
 F.  Sheafe,  of  the  city  of  New  York,  through  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Byer,  who  placed  $1000  at  the  disposal  of  Bishop  Johns  for 
 the  improvement  of  the  Seminary  grounds.  The  good 
 spirit  of  God  having  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  a  larger  number 
 of  young  men  to  seek  their  training  for  the  ministry  in  this 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 219 
 
 place,  it  was  felt  to  be  desirable  that  additional  rooms  be 
 prepared.  This  has  been  done,  and  in  the  forest  behind  us 
 stands  St.  George’s  Hall,  with  twelve  rooms  which  have 
 been  in  use  for  two  years.  For  all  the  expenses  of  this 
 building,  amounting  to  not  less  than  $10,000,  including  an 
 addition  to  one  of  the  professor’s  houses,  we  are  indebted  to 
 St.  George’s  Church,  New  York,  through  the  interest  of 
 Rev.  Dr.  Tyng. 
 
 “The  decaying  roof  and  floors  and  ceilings  of  various 
 Seminary  buildings  made  the  need  for  more  adequate  ac¬ 
 commodations  very  urgent.  Under  such  circumstances  and 
 in  the  utter  inability  of  the  Trustees  to  accomplish  the  de¬ 
 sired  object,  we  were,  without  a  hint  or  even  such  a  thought 
 on  our  part,  tendered  the  sum  of  $20,000  by  two  wealthy 
 and  liberal  gentlemen  of  New  York  for  the  purpose  of  supply¬ 
 ing  our  wants.  These  were  Messrs.  W.  H.  and  J.  L.  Aspin- 
 wall.  That  sum  has  been  expended  in  the  erection  of  the 
 noble  building  in  which  we  now  are,  and  which  good  judges 
 pronounce  to  be,  considering  its  size  and  cost,  one  of  the 
 best  and  most  imposing  buildings  in  our  land.* 
 
 “We  now  have,  as  a  result  of  these  contributions,  St. 
 George’s  Hall  and  the  Preparatory  Establishment  in  the 
 woodland  at  the  rear.  We  have  three  professors’  houses 
 and  a  Chapel,  the  latter  costing  $10,000.  We  have  a  fire¬ 
 proof  library,  costing  $8000,  with  eight  thousand  valuable 
 books.  We  have  sixty  acres  of  land,  a  third  of  which  fur¬ 
 nishes  a  pleasant  shade  in  summer  and  a  protection  from 
 the  coldest  winds  of  winter,  while  the  rest  is  in  rapid  pro¬ 
 gress  of  improvement  by  enclosures  and  ornamental  trees. 
 We  have  also  more  than  $90,000  as  a  fund  whose  interest  is 
 applied  to  the  salaries  of  three  professors  and  to  those  con¬ 
 tingent  expenses  necessarily  belonging  to  such  an  establish¬ 
 ment. 
 
 “To  these  properties  already  in  possession,  may  be 
 added  the  expectation  of  $15,000  for  the  education  of  Theo¬ 
 logical  Students,  according  to  the  legacy  of  Mr.  John  Johns 
 of  Maryland.  We  ought  also  to  state  that  we  have  what 
 
 *Reason  for  caution  in  selection  of  plans  for  ecclesiastical  buildings  is  found  in 
 the  high  commendation  sometimes  given  by  great  and  distinguished  men  to 
 designs  that  are  horribly  ugly. — Editor 
 
220 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 grew  out  of  this  establishment  and  was  intended  to  be  auxili¬ 
 ary  to  it,  our  High  School  Buildings  on  an  adjoining  tract 
 containing  more  than  an  hundred  acres,  the  whole  cost  of 
 which  has  been  about  $30,000.” 
 
 The  following  issue  of  “The  Southern  Churchman”  con¬ 
 tained  an  article  by  Mr.  John  Cole  calling  attention  to  cer¬ 
 tain  mistakes  made  in  the  address  by  Bishop  Meade. 
 
 Mr.  Cole  states  first  that  no  room  rent  nor  fees  have  ever 
 been  required  of  our  students.  The  only  expense  was  for 
 board,  washing,  fuel,  and  lights;  the  whole  being  only 
 about  $120. 
 
 “The  Southern  Churchman”  of  October  7th,  1860  contains 
 an  interesting  article  supplementary  to  Bishop  Meade’s 
 address  at  the  dedication  of  Aspinwall  Hall,  signed  by  Rev. 
 Ethan  Allen  and  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  May,  giving 
 some  additional  information  relative  to  the  Education 
 Society  and  the  Seminary.  The  letter  is  in  part  as  follows: 
 
 “Baltimore,  Md.,  July  31,  1860. 
 
 “To  the  Rev.  James  May,  D.  D. 
 
 These  students  boarded  and  had  rooms  in  private  fami¬ 
 lies,  but  it  was  found  that  this  too  much  interfered  with 
 their  studies,  bringing  them  out  as  it  did,  into  the  entice¬ 
 ments  of  social  life.  At  one  of  the  meetings  of  the  editors 
 of  the  Washington  Theological  Repertory,  then  published, 
 the  subject  of  the  Seminary  came  up  in  our  conversation. 
 The  then  editors  of  that  publication  were  the  clergy  of  the 
 district,  the  Reverend  Messrs.  Wilmer,  Norris,  and  Keith,  of 
 Alexandria,  and  Hawley  and  Allen  of  Washington  and  Gray 
 of  Georgetown.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine,  now  Bishop,  had 
 been  in  Christ  Church,  Georgetown,  but  was  now  chaplain 
 of  the  West  Point  institution.  The  meetings  were  held 
 monthly.  I  love  to  remember  them.  In  the  morning 
 before  dinner  the  editorial  business  was  transacted.  After 
 dinner  which  was  always  a  most  social  entertainment  and 
 well  enjoyed,  we  had  a  prayer  meeting,  literally  such,  with 
 singing  hymns.  Then  came  up  in  conversation  such  general 
 subjects  of  Church  and  religious  interests  as  the  time  and 
 circumstances  presented.  Occasionally  a  visiting  brother 
 was  present  and  always  welcome. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 221 
 
 “At  one  of  these  meetings  at  the  house  of  brother  Norris 
 in  Alexandria,  as  I  well  remember,  in  the  late  spring  of  1825 
 the  subject  before  alluded  to  came  up  in  conversation, — 
 a  plan  of  a  building  for  the  students  to  reside  and  study  in. 
 A  farm  on  the  heights  above  the  town  some  three  miles 
 distant,  having  a  clever  residence  on  it,  it  was  stated  had 
 been  offered  on  what  was  considered  exceedingly  reasonable 
 terms,  and  no  difficulty  was  felt  about  being  able  to  purchase 
 it.  But  the  building  for  the  accommodation  of  the  students 
 was  thought  impossible  to  accomplish.  While  the  conversa¬ 
 tion  was  going  on  I  took  from  the  table  a  piece  of  paper  and 
 with  my  pencil  sketched  the  ground  plan  of  a  brick  building 
 which  should  have  twelve  rooms,  and  held  it  up,  making 
 some  explanations  and  said  such  a  building  could  be  put 
 up  by  us  for  $2000.  There  was  something  of  a  laugh  at  my 
 statement,  but  I  spoke  confidently  in  view  of  the  cost  of  the 
 present  parsonage  in  Christ  Church,  Washington,  in  which 
 I  was  then  living,  which  had  just  then  been  built  at  a  cost 
 of  less  than  $1500.  I  was  instructed  to  see  what  could  be 
 done  and  at  our  next  meeting  made  my  report  and  it  was  at 
 once  determined  that  the  farm  should  be  purchased  and 
 steps  taken  to  raise  the  $2000  for  the  building. 
 
 “In  due  time  the  building  was  put  under  contract.  The 
 plan  indeed  was  somewhat  changed.  The  original  suggested 
 six  rooms  on  each  floor  of  a  two-story  building,  but  larger 
 funds  being  accessible,  it  was  determined  it  should  be  of 
 three  stories,  having  four  rooms  on  each  floor  with  a  base¬ 
 ment  for  a  dining  room  and  other  purposes,  and  in  a  little 
 more  than  two  years  from  the  first  suggestion  about  it,  it 
 was  completed  and  occupied. 
 
 (Signed),  Ethan  Allen.” 
 
SECTION  VIII 
 Chapter  II 
 
 Early  Subscribers  to  the  Seminary 
 
 Taken  from  the  Appendix  of  the  Journal 
 of  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese 
 of  Virginia,  1826 
 
 REVEREND  EDWARD  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 Fredericksburg 
 
 John  Gray . $  100.00 
 
 Hugh  Mercer .  50.00 
 
 Bazil  Gordon .  100 . 00 
 
 Cash .  20.00 
 
 John  T.  Lomax .  60.00 
 
 Cash .  20.00 
 
 W.  A.  Knox .  30.00 
 
 John  S.  Thornton .  20.00 
 
 Alexander  F.  Rose .  30.00 
 
 Edward  C.  M’Guire .  30.00 
 
 Murrey  Forbes .  30.00 
 
 Samuel  Gordon .  40.00 
 
 Robert  Lewis .  30.00 
 
 Cash .  20.00 
 
 Francis  Wiatt .  20.00 
 
 Henry  O.  Middleton .  20.00 
 
 D.  Briggs .  30.00 
 
 John  Metcalf .  20.00 
 
 C.  Austin .  20.00 
 
 R.  S.  Chew .  20.00 
 
 Robert  Ellis .  20.00 
 
 J.  R.  Spooner .  10.00 
 
 Reuben  T.  Thom .  30.00 
 
 A.  Hart .  10.00 
 
 W.  Bernard .  30.00 
 
 W.  Allen .  30.00 
 
 Larkin  Johnston .  10.00 
 
 Cash .  10.00 
 
 James  Young .  15.00 
 
 J.  H.  Williams .  30.00 
 
 George  Hamilton .  30.00 
 
 Cash .  5.00 
 
 James  Smock .  12.00 
 
 W.  Storke .  30.00 
 
 Cash .  20.00 
 
 John  W.  Green .  60.00 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 Bushrod  Washington . $  200 . 00 
 
 W.  H.  Fitzhugh .  100.00 
 
 A  little  boy .  10.00 
 
 R.  M.  Scott .  45.00 
 
 Edmund  I.  Lee .  40.00 
 
 N.  Herbert .  40.00 
 
 H.  Clagett .  20.00 
 
 Alexander  Moore .  30.00 
 
 Thomas  Semmes .  30.00 
 
 A.  Hellen .  30.00 
 
 Cash .  10.00 
 
 W.  B.  Leary .  30.00 
 
 H.  Peake .  40.00 
 
 H.  Smith .  20.00 
 
 James  Keith .  40.00 
 
 James  H.  Hooe .  45.00 
 
 G.  W.  P.  Custis .  40.00 
 
 Benjamin  Grayson .  18.00 
 
 Berkeley  County 
 
 R.  Colston . $  30.00 
 
 E.  Colston .  50.00 
 
 M.  I.  Thomas .  50.00 
 
 J.  M.  Colston .  20.00 
 
 Frederick  County 
 
 Obed  Waite . $  30.00 
 
 Daniel  Lee .  30.00 
 
 Dr.  Balmain .  200.00 
 
 N.  Burwell .  100.00 
 
 P.  Nelson .  100.00 
 
 D.  Burwell .  30.00 
 
 William  Meade . 100 . 00 
 
 Mrs.  B.  Taylor .  60.00 
 
 Mrs.  W.  Meade .  30.00 
 
 Mrs .  Milton .  10.00 
 
 Susan  Meade .  30.00 
 
 222 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Frederick  County  ( Continued ) 
 
 Matthew  Page . $  40 . 
 
 Mrs.  Washington .  30 . 
 
 Mary  Meade .  30 . 
 
 D.  Meade .  15. 
 
 J.  W.  Page .  15 . 
 
 Lucy  Meade .  30. 
 
 Phillip  Burwell . 120. 
 
 J.  Page .  30. 
 
 William  B.  Page .  50. 
 
 T.  F.  Nelson .  30 . 
 
 Mildred  W.  Nelson .  20. 
 
 Cash .  5 . 
 
 Robert  Page .  30. 
 
 Mrs.  Blackburn .  20. 
 
 Henry  St.  George  Tucker .  10. 
 
 Alfred  H.  Powell .  40. 
 
 John  R.  Cooke .  30. 
 
 Strother  Jones .  20 . 
 
 Norfolk 
 
 J ohn  Southgate . $  50 . 
 
 Stephen  Wright .  30. 
 
 Richard  Taylor .  50 . 
 
 R.  E.  Steed .  30 . 
 
 Enoch  M.  Lowe .  50 . 
 
 John  E.  Holt .  30. 
 
 R.  Archer .  20. 
 
 E.  Archer .  20. 
 
 Eliza  Cromline .  100. 
 
 Margaret  Kelly .  20 . 
 
 Helen  Read .  20 . 
 
 G.  White .  20 . 
 
 P.  Barra ud .  30. 
 
 John  Crowdery .  20 . 
 
 R.  Jeffery .  20 . 
 
 W.  Walke .  20. 
 
 W.  Sharp .  20 . 
 
 Ly ttleton  W.  Tazewell .  50 . 
 
 A.  Allmond .  20. 
 
 John  Tabb .  20. 
 
 W.  Dickson .  20. 
 
 T.  Balls .  20. 
 
 W.  Francis .  10. 
 
 J.  R.  Tucker .  10. 
 
 J.  Decormis .  10. 
 
 Alexander  Galt .  10. 
 
 George  Newton .  50. 
 
 Thomas  L.  Robertson .  10. 
 
 Thomas  Newton .  20. 
 
 Diana  Hoggard .  30 . 
 
 Eliza  Sayer .  10. 
 
 A.  Sinclair .  30. 
 
 G.  T.  Kennon .  30. 
 
 Sarah  C.  Watson .  30. 
 
 Mary  T.  Wright .  5 . 
 
 J ames  N eilson .  15. 
 
 R.  B  Stark .  10. 
 
 Miles  King .  30. 
 
 Edwin  Stark .  4. 
 
 223 
 
 Wright  Southgate . $  15.00 
 
 John  Hipkins .  20.00 
 
 W.  G.  Camp .  10.00 
 
 Robert  Taylor .  30.00 
 
 R.  Farmer .  10.00 
 
 Ann  Taylor .  50.00 
 
 James  Nimmo .  20.00 
 
 Max  Herbert .  30.00 
 
 Ann  Herbert . 10.00 
 
 T.  W.  Swift .  5.00 
 
 J.  S.  Macpherson .  10.00 
 
 J.  Dickson .  10.00 
 
 G.  W.  Maupin .  10.00 
 
 Sally  Wilson .  10.00 
 
 D.  A.  Reynolds .  5.00 
 
 R.  Baugh .  5.00 
 
 W.  Langhorne .  5.00 
 
 M.  Whitehead .  10.00 
 
 A.  Leckie .  10.00 
 
 M.  Warrington .  40.00 
 
 J.  Cowper .  15.00 
 
 M.  M.  Todd .  10.00 
 
 Petersburg 
 
 R.  Bolling . $  50.00 
 
 W.  Corling .  40.00 
 
 J.  Grammer .  25.00 
 
 D.  M’Kenzie .  20.00 
 
 J.  F.  May .  10.00 
 
 By  the  Ladies  of  Petersburg.  . .  39. 0C 
 
 J.  C.  Armistead .  20. 0C 
 
 J.  Hinton .  20.00 
 
 T.  N.  Cameron .  15.00 
 
 R.  Walker .  10.00 
 
 J.  Scott .  10.00 
 
 Walter  Jones .  30.00 
 
 J.  Wilder .  10.00 
 
 R.  Atkinson .  10.00 
 
 R.  K.  Jones .  10.00 
 
 E.  Birchett .  10.00 
 
 Edward  Pescud .  10.00 
 
 J.  S.  Brander .  5.00 
 
 H.  Brander .  5.00 
 
 R.  Birchett .  10.00 
 
 G.  K.  Holloway .  5.00 
 
 J.  D.  Townes .  10.00 
 
 J.  Grammer,  Jr .  12.00 
 
 Dorothy  Walker .  25.00 
 
 T.  Withers .  10.00 
 
 Richmond 
 
 Thomas  H.  Bouldin . $  100.00 
 
 R.  Stannard .  50.00 
 
 J.  Brockenbrough .  50.00 
 
 J.  Gibbon .  30.00 
 
 D.  Call .  50.00 
 
 J.  Wickham .  50.00 
 
 F.  W.  Gilmer .  10.00 
 
 R.  Greenhow .  75.00 
 
 A.  P.  Upshur .  30.00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
224 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Richmond  ( Continued ) 
 
 G.  H.  Backhus . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 R.  G,  Scott . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 R.  Pollard . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 M.  M.  Robinson . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 J.  Grantland . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 R.  Gwathmey . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 By  a  friend . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 Joseph  Trent . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 C.  Z.  Abraham . 
 
 20 
 
 .00 
 
 Cash . 
 
 5 
 
 .00 
 
 T.  Gwathmey . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 W.  Moncure . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 Cash . 
 
 5 
 
 .00 
 
 Cash . 
 
 5 
 
 .00 
 
 B.  Lewis . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 Mrs.  Carrington . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 J.  E.  Heath . 
 
 20 
 
 .00 
 
 T.  Green . 
 
 10 
 
 .00 
 
 T.  N.  Page . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 J.  Rawlins . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 E.  Cunningham . 
 
 100 
 
 .00 
 
 W.  F.  Wickham . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 J.  Ambler . 
 
 100 
 
 .00 
 
 T.  W.  Ustich . 
 
 20 
 
 .00 
 
 J.  G.  Williams . 
 
 20. 
 
 .00 
 
 W.  Munford . 
 
 30 
 
 .00 
 
 W.  Mayo . 
 
 60. 
 
 00 
 
 Dr.  Buchannan . 
 
 400 
 
 00 
 
 B.  W.  Leigh . 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 Cash . 
 
 20 
 
 .00 
 
 R.  M.  Cunningham . 
 
 30 
 
 00 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  D.  D.. 
 
 50 
 
 .00 
 
 Jefferson  County 
 
 Jane  B.  Hammond . 
 
 .$ 
 
 15 
 
 00 
 
 Eliza  Whiting . 
 
 50 
 
 00 
 
 Jane  Washington . 
 
 30. 
 
 00 
 
 R.  G.  Hite . 
 
 20. 
 
 00 
 
 J.  A.  T.  Washington . 
 
 30. 
 
 00 
 
 T.  Griggs . 
 
 15. 
 
 00 
 
 S.  Slaughter . 
 
 25. 
 
 00 
 
 Margaret  Muse . 
 
 60. 
 
 00 
 
 Nancy  N.  Hammond . 
 
 20. 
 
 00 
 
 Elizabeth  Blackburn . 
 
 20. 
 
 00 
 
 Christian  Blackburn . 
 
 15. 
 
 00 
 
 Judith  Blackburn . 
 
 5. 
 
 00 
 
 Elizabeth  Cooke . 
 
 15. 
 
 00 
 
 B.  Pendleton . 
 
 5. 
 
 00 
 
 Catharine  Slaughter . 
 
 10. 
 
 00 
 
 J.  P.  M’Guire . 
 
 30. 
 
 00 
 
 H.  S.  Turner . 
 
 30. 
 
 00 
 
 J.  A.  Washington . 
 
 30. 
 
 00 
 
 B.  C.  Washington . 
 
 30. 
 
 00 
 
 J.  Yates . 
 
 20. 
 
 00 
 
 J.  Baker . 
 
 20. 
 
 00 
 
 Martha  Richards . 
 
 3. 
 
 12 
 
 A.  Jewett . 
 
 5. 
 
 00 
 
 Elizabeth  Morgan . 
 
 4. 
 
 00 
 
 J.  Brown . $  5.00 
 
 J.  Chapline .  3.00 
 
 Mecklenburg  County 
 
 J.  S.  Ravenscroft . $  500.00 
 
 J.  Nelson,  Jr .  500  .00 
 
 T.  M.  Nelson .  100.00 
 
 R.  Nelson .  60.00 
 
 S.  L.  Lockett .  100 . 00 
 
 G.  Green .  150.00 
 
 J.  A.  Bouldin .  50.00 
 
 E.  R.  Chambers .  50.00 
 
 J.  Nelson .  100.00 
 
 C.  L.  Wingfield .  50.00 
 
 S.  Goode .  100.00 
 
 J.  Buford .  50.00 
 
 J.  Cunningham .  20.00 
 
 J.  Daily .  30.00 
 
 B.  Daily .  15.00 
 
 C.  G.  Field .  150.00 
 
 Fauquier  County 
 
 Thomas  Marshall . $  75.00 
 
 Thomas  I.  Withers .  20.00 
 
 Thomas  Ambler .  40.00 
 
 Josiah  Tidball .  25.00 
 
 J ames  Marshall .  10.00 
 
 A  Friend .  5.00 
 
 Richards  H.  Barnes .  5.00 
 
 Robert  Randolph .  50.00 
 
 Inman  Horner .  20.00 
 
 Henry  Fitzhugh .  10.00 
 
 William  Horner .  10.00 
 
 Margaret  C.  Glassel .  10.00 
 
 John  S.  Horner .  10.00 
 
 Culpeper  County 
 
 Robert  Slaughter . $  20.00 
 
 Samuel  Slaughter .  20.00 
 
 W.  C.  Winston .  5.00 
 
 Benjamin  Ferguson .  5.00 
 
 George  Fitzhugh .  30.00 
 
 J.  Winston . 25.00 
 
 Garland  Thompson .  25.00 
 
 J.  B.  Dade .  15.00 
 
 John  Strother .  5.00 
 
 Mary  Stevens .  30.00 
 
 F ranees  Ball .  30.00 
 
 W.  M.  Thompson .  30.00 
 
 Mrs.  W.  M.  Thompson .  10.00 
 
 Richard  Norris .  5.00 
 
 Orange  County 
 
 Robert  Taylor,  Senior . $  5.00 
 
 Reynolds  Chapman .  5.00 
 
 Lawrence  T.  Dade .  5.00 
 
 Hay  Taliaferro .  5.00 
 
 William  Quarles .  5.00 
 
 William  Porter .  5.00 
 
 Catlett  Conway .  5.00 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Orange  County  ( Continued ) 
 
 William  H.  Stanard . $  5 . 
 
 Philip  S.  Fry .  2. 
 
 Baldwin  H.  Taliaferro .  5. 
 
 Mrs.  Phillip  Barbour .  5. 
 
 Peyton  Grymes .  2 . 
 
 Albemarle  County 
 
 Dr.  Meriwether . $  20. 
 
 James  Linsey .  1. 
 
 Reuben  Linsey .  1. 
 
 James  H.  Terrell .  2. 
 
 Thomas  Miller .  1 . 
 
 Thomas  M.  Lewis .  1 . 
 
 W.  Meriwether . 2. 
 
 Reuben  Linsey,  Sr .  5 . 
 
 William  Meriwether .  2. 
 
 Essex  County 
 
 Robert  Paine  Waring . $  600. 
 
 Edward  Rouzee .  50. 
 
 James  M.  Garnett .  60. 
 
 Joseph  Janey .  40. 
 
 H.  Waring .  30. 
 
 James  Hunter .  36 . 
 
 Warner  Lewis .  30 . 
 
 Robert  Weir .  30. 
 
 Henry  Young .  20. 
 
 J.  L.  Latane .  30. 
 
 William  C.  Latane .  11 . 
 
 James  M.  Garnett,  Jr .  10. 
 
 Walter  Bowie . , .  . .  .  10. 
 
 James  L.  Cox .  10. 
 
 Elizabeth  Rouzee .  10. 
 
 William  Dickinson .  10 . 
 
 Richard  Ludlow .  10 . 
 
 Robert  Harper .  5. 
 
 Henry  Motherstead .  5 . 
 
 William  Kindall .  5. 
 
 William  Gray .  5. 
 
 Thomas  D.  Pitts .  5. 
 
 William  Blackburn .  5 . 
 
 W.  B.  Matthews .  5. 
 
 William  Thomas .  5 . 
 
 D.  W.  Pitts .  5. 
 
 J.  R.  Mathews .  9. 
 
 Richard  Croxton .  6. 
 
 Thomas  Pitts .  3 . 
 
 N.  J.  Motherstead .  2. 
 
 J.  H.  Brigendine .  2 . 
 
 John  Rouzee .  2 . 
 
 Thomas  H.  Pitts .  2. 
 
 225 
 
 A  friend . $  5.00 
 
 John  Gray .  1.00 
 
 Lewis .  1.00 
 
 Hanover  County 
 
 Richard  Morris . $  50.00 
 
 Williams  Carter .  50.00 
 
 Carter  Page .  20.00 
 
 Lewis  Berkeley .  50.00 
 
 Francis  Page .  30.00 
 
 Thomas  Nelson .  20.00 
 
 Charles  Dabney .  20.00 
 
 George  Dabney .  20.00 
 
 Francis  G.  Taylor .  5.00 
 
 Patrick  H.  Price .  2.00 
 
 James  Byars .  2.00 
 
 Carter  Berkeley .  30.00 
 
 F rancis  N elson .  20.00 
 
 Edmund  Berkeley .  10.00 
 
 Henry  Robinson .  . .  30.00 
 
 Cash .  5.00 
 
 Eliza  Taylor .  2.37 
 
 Mrs.  Wyatt .  2.00 
 
 Mrs.  Thornton .  2.00 
 
 William  Nelson .  .75 
 
 Miss  P.  Robinson .  2.00 
 
 Cash .  1.00 
 
 Miss  L.  C.  Berkeley .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Lucy  Nelson .  5.50 
 
 Miss  A.  B.  Berkeley .  2.00 
 
 Miss  Lucy  Smith .  1.00 
 
 Dudley  Diggs .  20.00 
 
 John  T.  Anderson .  1.00 
 
 From  different  Counties 
 
 Fielding  Lewis . $  60.00 
 
 C.  Baskerville .  50.00 
 
 W.  Allen .  100.00 
 
 W.  B  Harrison .  60.00 
 
 G.  E.  Harrison .  60.00 
 
 Burwell  Bassett .  150.00 
 
 W.  B.  Banks .  25.00 
 
 S.  Williams .  20.00 
 
 W.  Leigh .  40.00 
 
 J.  Bruce .  50.00 
 
 E.  C.  Carrington .  50.00 
 
 J.  H.  Cocke .  100.00 
 
 W.  C.  Overton .  15.00 
 
 Cash . .  ..  . . 20.00 
 
 By  sundry  individuals  in 
 
 Petersburg .  431 . 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
226 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 List  of  Subscribers  from  the  Virginia 
 Convention  Journal  of  1829  * 
 
 REV.  E.  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 Petersburg  Williamsburg 
 
 Robert  Bolling . 
 
 . .$  150.00 
 
 William  Waller . 
 
 . .$  200.00 
 
 Thomas  Atkinson,  Sr . 
 
 150.00 
 
 Robert  P.  Waller . 
 
 100 . 00 
 
 R.  Atkinson,  Sr . 
 
 30 . 00 
 
 A.  D.  Galt . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Mrs.  John  F.  May . 
 
 25.00 
 
 W.  W.  Webb . 
 
 20.00 
 
 Dorothy  Walker . 
 
 70.00 
 
 Roscoe  Cole . 
 
 100.00 
 
 Anna  K.  Taylor . 
 
 25.00 
 
 Thomas  Coleman . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Sarah  Taylor . 
 
 25.00 
 
 F.  S.  Campbell . 
 
 40.00 
 
 Mrs.  W.  H.  M’Farland .  .  .  . 
 
 25.00 
 
 Jesse  Cole . 
 
 10.00 
 
 J.  C.  Armistead . 
 
 20.00 
 
 Margaret  Page . 
 
 10.00 
 
 John  Bragg . 
 
 25.00 
 
 Lelia  Tucker . 
 
 20.00 
 
 J.  V.  Wilcox . 
 
 50.00 
 
 Charles  L.  Wingfield . 
 
 50.00 
 
 George  W.  Harrison . 
 
 25.00 
 
 Henry  Edloe . 
 
 10.00 
 
 J.  Robertson . 
 
 20.00 
 
 J.  J.  Peachy . 
 
 10.00 
 
 C.  D.  M’lndoe, (annually) .  . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Thomas  Dew . 
 
 10.00 
 
 John  B.  Strachan . 
 
 200 . 00 
 
 George  Morrison . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Mrs.  Jane  Haxall . 
 
 50.00 
 
 Leonard  Henley . 
 
 10.00 
 
 (annually  during  life) .  . . 
 
 10.00 
 
 James  Davis . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Mary  Gilliam  (annually) .  .  . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Dabney  Brown . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Mrs.  H.  White  (annually) .  . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Robert  Saunders . 
 
 10.00 
 
 John  Barker . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Jacob  Shelden . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Benjamin  Waller . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Hanover 
 
 R.  L,  Moore . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Richard  Morris . 
 
 ..$ 
 
 60.00 
 
 Society  of  Ladies . 
 
 10.00 
 
 John  Cooke . 
 
 30.00 
 
 S.  S.  Griffin . 
 
 100 . 00 
 
 Mrs.  Lucy  Minor . 
 
 30.00 
 
 Sundry  Subscriptions . 
 
 9.00 
 
 Samuel  Mosby . 
 
 30.00 
 
 Col.  C.  Dabney . 
 
 30.00 
 
 Gloucester 
 
 Francis  Nelson . 
 
 30.00 
 
 Miss  Lucy  Berkeley . 
 
 30.00 
 
 Mrs.  Nancy  Lewis . 
 
 .  .$ 
 
 300.00 
 
 Dr.  Carter  Berkeley . 
 
 30.00 
 
 Dr.  Taliaferro . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Edmund  Fontaine . 
 
 20.00 
 
 Isaac  Garret  son . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Ann  Fontaine . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Warren  Taliaferro . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Nelson  Berkeley . 
 
 10.00 
 
 William  Smith . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Lewis  Berkeley . 
 
 50.00 
 
 A.  L.  Dabney . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Thomas  L.  Latane . 
 
 20.00 
 
 C.  M.  Braxton . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Thomas  L.  Tabb . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Charles  City 
 
 Sarah  S.  Minge . 
 
 .  .$ 
 
 100 . 00 
 
 Hampton 
 
 Hill  Carter . 
 
 60.00 
 
 W.  S.  Armstead . 
 
 ...$ 
 
 100.00 
 
 W.  H.  Minge . 
 
 25.00 
 
 Robert  Lively . 
 
 10.00 
 
 William  Tyler . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Alexander  S.  Jones . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Mary  G.  Prosser . 
 
 15.00 
 
 S  F.  Bright . 
 
 10.00 
 
 William  Douglass . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Mark  L.  Chevers . 
 
 10.00 
 
 E.  Wilcox . 
 
 10.00 
 
 W.  W.  Jones . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Thomas  E.  Poythress . 
 
 5.00 
 
 A  Friend . 
 
 10.00 
 
 Nathaniel  Nelson . 
 
 5.00 
 
 T.  Savage . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Mrs.  J.  B.  Christian . 
 
 5.00 
 
 Two  Friends . 
 
 3.50 
 
 *  Many  subscriptions  appearing  in  this  list  are  additional  gifts  of  subscrib¬ 
 ers  mentioned  in  previous  list. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Suffolk 
 
 Jacob  Keeling . $  300.00 
 
 Matthias  Jones .  5.00 
 
 William  Shepherd .  20.00 
 
 Joseph  Prentis .  5.00 
 
 Dennis  Denson .  5.00 
 
 Two  Friends .  3.00 
 
 Smithfield 
 
 Mallory  M.  Todd . $  100.00 
 
 James  B.  Southall .  100.00 
 
 George  Wilson .  20.00 
 
 John  G.  Pinner .  25.00 
 
 T.  H.  G.  Godwin .  20.00 
 
 John  Ross .  5.00 
 
 Merritt  M.  R.  Todd .  5.00 
 
 James  R.  Wilcox .  5.00 
 
 John  R.  Todd .  10.00 
 
 J oseph  Holliday .  5.00 
 
 A.  H.  Godwin .  5.00 
 
 Mrs.  Eliza  Cocke .  5.00 
 
 W.  G.  H.  Jones .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Ann  Todd .  50.00 
 
 Robert  Butler .  10.00 
 
 John  Hallow .  5.00 
 
 Miss  Polly  Diggs .  1.00 
 
 Southampton 
 
 John  Urquhart . $  20.00 
 
 F.  K.  Gray .  5.00 
 
 R.  A.  Urquhart .  5.00 
 
 James  B.  Urquhart .  5.00 
 
 C.  F.  Urquhart .  5.00 
 
 Silas  Summerville .  5.00 
 
 A  Friend .  .25 
 
 Surry  and  Prince  George 
 
 S.  E.  C.  Bowdoin(a  piece  of  gold)  $3.68 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  7.75 
 
 Lieutenant  Cocke .  5.00 
 
 W.  B.  Harrison .  10.00 
 
 (Annually  also) .  2.00 
 
 George  Harrison .  40.00 
 
 William  Allen .  30.00 
 
 Mrs.  Cocke .  10.00 
 
 Richmond 
 
 John  Allan . $  150.00 
 
 John  Marshall .  100 . 00 
 
 John  G.  Williams . 100.00 
 
 John  Wickham .  40.00 
 
 Benjamin  W.  Leigh .  50.00 
 
 John  Ambler .  25.00 
 
 Robert  Greenhow .  100.00 
 
 A  Friend .  10.00 
 
 J.  Brockenbrough .  40.00 
 
 P.  N.  Nicholas .  40.00 
 
 W.  H.  Hubbard .  20.00 
 
 C.  &.  A.  Warwick .  50.00 
 
 227 
 
 John  Hayes . $  5.00 
 
 William  and  J.  Galt .  50.00 
 
 A  Friend .  5.00 
 
 Beverly  Blair .  20.00 
 
 Peter  I.  Chevallie .  40.00 
 
 R.  C.  Gilliam .  20.00 
 
 John  R.  Triplett .  10.00 
 
 Thomas  Green .  10.00 
 
 Thomas  H.  Drew .  10.00 
 
 Dabney  Carr .  25.00 
 
 Thomas  Nelson .  25.00 
 
 Robert  Stanard .  30.00 
 
 Three  Ladies .  30.00 
 
 Richard  Anderson .  50.00 
 
 Augusta  Randolph .  5.00 
 
 W.  B.  Randolph .  50.00 
 
 Robert  and  T.  Gwathmey .  50.00 
 
 Jacob  Hall .  10.00 
 
 Charles  Copeland .  20.00 
 
 James  H.  Gardner .  10.00 
 
 Charles  Ellis .  10.00 
 
 J.  P.  Taylor .  10.00 
 
 J ames  M .  Johnston .  5.00 
 
 Joseph  Goode .  5.00 
 
 Joseph  A .  W eed .  5.00 
 
 William  Gilliatt .  25.00 
 
 Bernard  Peyton .  10.00 
 
 Daniel  Warwick .  25.00 
 
 Charles  Palmer .  5.00 
 
 Miss  C.  Moore .  20.00 
 
 A.  Stevenson .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Pickett .  10.00 
 
 Eliza  B.  Janney .  5.00 
 
 James  Rawlings .  15.00 
 
 H.  A.  Claiborne .  5.00 
 
 James  E.  Heath .  10.00 
 
 J.  Rutherfoord .  5.00 
 
 Mrs.  Chamberlayne .  5.00 
 
 Fleming  James .  50.00 
 
 Thomas  N.  Page .  5.00 
 
 Beverly  Randolph . !  .  .  50.00 
 
 Hall  Neilson .  25.00 
 
 William  Mitchell .  10.00 
 
 G.  H.  Bacchus .  5.00 
 
 Gustavus  Lucke .  5.00 
 
 George  Ives .  10.00 
 
 W.  Barrett .  10.00 
 
 A  Friend .  5.00 
 
 Thomas  Ritchie .  40.00 
 
 Mrs.  E.  J.  Carrington .  50.00 
 
 Chapman  Johnson .  50.00 
 
 Joseph  Trent .  50.00 
 
 A  Friend .  30.00 
 
 Mrs.  Mary  Richards .  10.00 
 
 Peter  V.  Daniel .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Williams .  10.00 
 
 Randolph  Harrison .  40.00 
 
 George  Fisher .  10.00 
 
 William  Sheppard .  5.00 
 
228 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Richmond  ( Continued ) 
 
 Prentis  Chubb . $  5 . 
 
 J.  McCreedy .  5. 
 
 L.  Ludlam .  5. 
 
 W.  Brockenbrough .  10 . 
 
 Elizabeth  Gibson .  5. 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  14 . 
 
 Ditto .  8. 
 
 Goochland 
 
 William  Bolling . $  100. 
 
 George  Fleming .  100. 
 
 Rev.  William  F.  Lee .  100. 
 
 Randolph  Harrison,  Sr .  50. 
 
 Thomas  R.  Harrison .  50. 
 
 Col.  B.  Anderson .  20. 
 
 S.  B.  Garland  (annually) .  5. 
 
 A.  Harrison .  12. 
 
 Lucy  Markham .  9 . 
 
 George  Vashon . . .  10 . 
 
 Carter  Harrison .  5. 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  2 . 
 
 Amelia 
 
 Benjamin  L.  Meade . $  100 . 
 
 John  P.  Bolling .  10 . 
 
 Hodi  j  ah  Meade .  75 . 
 
 Mrs.  Jane  Cocke .  20. 
 
 J.  R.  Robertson .  5. 
 
 J.  N.  Falcon .  5. 
 
 William  Old .  5. 
 
 William  Barksdale .  10. 
 
 William  Murray .  5. 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  21 . 
 
 Mrs.  Lucy  Thweat .  5 . 
 
 Maria  Eggleston .  5 . 
 
 Mrs.  Falcon .  5. 
 
 WilliamS  Archer .  10. 
 
 Dinwiddie 
 
 W.  H.  Broadnax . $  100. 
 
 Mrs.  D.  Mitchell .  5. 
 
 Dr.  John  Field .  25. 
 
 Dr.  E.  A.  Morrison .  25. 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  9 . 
 
 Thomas  Withers .  10 . 
 
 Thomas  Withers,  Jr .  25. 
 
 Roger  B.  Atkinson .  30. 
 
 Thomas  Thweat .  5 . 
 
 T.  Atkinson,  Jr .  20. 
 
 G.  W.  Crump .  5. 
 
 C.  C.  Taylor .  20. 
 
 Elizabeth  O.  Goode .  15 . 
 
 J.  L.  Scott .  5. 
 
 Mary  P.  Thing .  5. 
 
 Dr.  Robert  Walker .  10. 
 
 Mrs.  Mary  Bolling .  20 . 
 
 Samuel  Pryor .  20. 
 
 Joseph  Sturdivant .  20. 
 
 Brunswick 
 
 J.  L.  Wilkins . $  50.00 
 
 John  Samford .  10.00 
 
 William  Samford .  5.00 
 
 Watkins  Samford .  5.00 
 
 Sal  ly  Tucker .  5.00 
 
 Creed  Haskins .  12.50 
 
 David  Meade .  15.00 
 
 John  Haskins,  Jr .  5.00 
 
 R.  K.  Meade,  Sr .  5.00 
 
 R.  K.  Meade,  Jr .  5.00 
 
 James  B.  Claiborne .  5.00 
 
 Burwell  B  Wilkes .  20.00 
 
 Needham  W.  Stith .  5.00 
 
 Richard  Field .  30.00 
 
 R.  W.  Field .  60.00 
 
 D.  J.  Claiborne .  50.00 
 
 J.  H.  Claiborne .  10.00 
 
 Charles  Tucker .  50.00 
 
 F.  E.  Nelson .  10.00 
 
 Mecklenburg 
 
 Thomas  Nelson . $  50.00 
 
 Edward  L.  Tabb .  50.00 
 
 P.  R.  Burwell .  50.00 
 
 J.  N.  Oliver .  5.00 
 
 Edward  Neale .  5.00 
 
 William  Green .  5.00 
 
 J.  W.  Lewis .  10.00 
 
 Josiah  Daly .  20.00 
 
 J.  Cunningham .  5.00 
 
 Collection  in  Church .  4.00 
 
 William  Nelson .  50.00 
 
 Richard  Baptist .  20.00 
 
 William  O.  Goode .  20.00 
 
 Martha  Field .  100 . 00 
 
 A.  G.  Knox .  5.00 
 
 A  Sister .  5.00 
 
 Alexander  Field,  Jr .  10.00 
 
 Alexander  T.  Field .  5.00 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  9.75 
 
 Halifax 
 
 James  Bruce . $  250.00 
 
 Henry  E.  Coleman .  150.00 
 
 Miss  E.  A.  Henry .  100 . 00 
 
 Miss  H.  Watkins .  100.00 
 
 John  Coleman .  20.00 
 
 John  Ragland .  55.00 
 
 John  Simms .  10.00 
 
 Samuel  Ragland .  5.00 
 
 William  Carrington .  5.00 
 
 John  Henry .  10.00 
 
 Miss  Martha  Clarke .  20.00 
 
 Mrs.  E.  B.  Henry .  5.00 
 
 W.  H.  Clarke .  10.00 
 
 Miss  H.  M.  Coleman .  5.00 
 
 Dr.  Dumscomb .  5.00 
 
 Ed.  C.  Carrington .  100.00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 50 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 50 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 50 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 50 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  229 
 
 (Halifax  Continued) 
 
 William  Leigh . $  20.00 
 
 William  Bailey .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Rebecca  Leigh .  10.00 
 
 A  child .  2.50 
 
 Phebe  H.  Bailey .  10.00 
 
 Elvira  A.  Bruce .  20.00 
 
 Bedford 
 
 . Davies . $  10.00 
 
 Thomas  Steptoe .  10.00 
 
 Elmira  Scott .  5.00 
 
 Gerard  Alexander .  100.00 
 
 John  O.  Leftwich .  10.00 
 
 Elizabeth  Steptoe .  5.00 
 
 Mrs.  Eppes .  5.00 
 
 William  Cobbs .  5.00 
 
 A  friend .  20.00 
 
 Mary  Ann  Cobbs .  5.00 
 
 Mrs.  Ann  Mosely .  10.00 
 
 Cash .  3.50 
 
 Benjamin  A  Donald .  20.00 
 
 Miss  E.  W.  Gilmer .  5.00 
 
 Cash .  10.00 
 
 Paul  A.  Clay .  50.00 
 
 Mrs.  Editha  Clay .  50.00 
 
 Miss  L.  A.  Manson .  4.50 
 
 A  friend .  5.00 
 
 William  Radford .  50.00 
 
 Lynchburg 
 
 Miss  M.  Cabell . $  100.00 
 
 A  friend .  5.00 
 
 Mr.  Bradfute .  20.00 
 
 J.  J.  Purvis .  10.00 
 
 Miles  Cary .  3.00 
 
 J.  G.  Meem .  10.00 
 
 P.  H.  Cabell .  10.00 
 
 Robert  Latham .  5.00 
 
 John  Tompkins .  3.00 
 
 W.  H.  Middleton .  10.00 
 
 H.  S.  Langhorn .  10.00 
 
 W.  Owens .  10.00 
 
 H.  Latham .  5.00 
 
 S.  D.  Owens .  5.00 
 
 A  friend .  5.00 
 
 Thomas  E.  Randolph .  5.00 
 
 George  W.  Cabell .  10.00 
 
 John  Wills .  30.00 
 
 Howell  Davies .  5.00 
 
 Robert  Kyle .  5.00 
 
 R.  M .  5.00 
 
 A.  Tompkins .  5.00 
 
 William  Smith .  5.00 
 
 D.  G.  Murrell .  5.00 
 
 Mary  Brown .  5.00 
 
 Rev.  N.  G.  Osgood .  100.00 
 
 Mrs.  Eliza  Yancy .  5.00 
 
 Young  Ladies  of  Mrs.  Ran¬ 
 dolph’s  School .  25.00 
 
 Samuel  Clayton . $  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  S.  Clayton .  5.00 
 
 Chis well  Dabney .  10.00 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  7.00 
 
 Amherst  and  Nelson 
 
 Richard  S.  Ellis . $  100.00 
 
 A.  B.  Davis .  100.00 
 
 F.  A.  K.  Davies .  60.00 
 
 Robert  Rives .  50.00 
 
 C.  H.  Page .  30.00 
 
 Willis  Reynolds .  5.00 
 
 Mr.  Hass .  10.00 
 
 Edmund  Winston .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Nancy  Ellis .  5.00 
 
 William  Roan .  10.00 
 
 W.  McDaniel .  5.00 
 
 Hill  Carter .  10.00 
 
 L.  P.  Thompson .  5.00 
 
 Paul  G.  Cabell .  5.00 
 
 James  Pendleton .  5.00 
 
 W.  S.  Crawford .  5.00 
 
 David  S.  Garland .  5.00 
 
 W.  N.  Waller .  5.00 
 
 Edmund  Penn .  20.00 
 
 Edward  A.  Cabell .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  S.  Crawford .  10.00 
 
 S.  Claiborne .  5.00 
 
 W.  H.  Diggs .  5.00 
 
 Sundry  Persons .  25.75 
 
 Hudson  Martin .  5.00 
 
 Albemarle 
 
 Rev.  F.  W.  Hatch . $  100.00 
 
 Tucker  M.  Coles .  100.00 
 
 George  Booker  of  Buckingham.  20.00 
 
 I.  L.  Thomas .  10.00 
 
 H.  Lewis .  5.00 
 
 Walter  Coles .  15.00 
 
 Samuel  Dyer .  10.00 
 
 George  Gilmer .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  M.  E.  Carter .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  Selina  Coles .  5.00 
 
 Miss  Jane  B.  Burwell .  5.00 
 
 Mrs.  M.  E.  Rives .  5  00 
 
 Thomas  Meriwether .  10.00 
 
 Culpeper 
 
 Rev.  George  A.  Smith . $  50.00 
 
 R.  H.  Field .  10.00 
 
 Robert  Slaughter .  10.00 
 
 Dr.  Winston .  10.00 
 
 From  Different  Places 
 
 Rev.  John  Bristed,  Middle- 
 
 bury,  Conn . $  500.00 
 
 Mrs.  Muse,  Jefferson  Co., 
 
 Virginia .  10.00 
 
230 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Different  places  ( Continued ) 
 
 Mrs.  F.  Dickinson,  Caroline 
 
 County . $  5.00 
 
 Rev.  J.  T.  Brooke,  Martinsburg  30.00 
 Rev.  L.  H.  Johns,  Caroline.  ...  10.00 
 
 Rev.  Hugh  C.  Boggs,  Spottsyl- 
 
 vania .  30.00 
 
 A  friend .  5.00 
 
 I.  B.  Nichols,  of  Alexandria.  .  20.00 
 
 Thurmer  Hoggard  of  Princess 
 
 Ann .  25.00 
 
 J.  E.  Jackson  of  Winchester.  .  .  30.00 
 
 R.  B.  Butt,  Portsmouth .  20.00 
 
 James  M.  Garnett,  of  Essex.  .  .  90.00 
 
 Alexander  S.  Moore  of 
 
 Cumberland .  20.00 
 
 To  this  may  be  added  a  legacy 
 from  Miss  Judith  Lomax, 
 amounting  to  not  less  than .  500 . 00 
 
 Additional  Subscriptions 
 
 R.  P.  Waring  of  Essex . $  400 . 00 
 
 John  Gray  of  Travellers  Rest 
 
 near  Fredericksburg .  300.00 
 
 Rev.  William  Meade .  300.00 
 
 Rev.  Reuel  Keith .  300 . 00 
 
 Rev.  Edward  R.  Lippitt .  300 . 00 
 
 John  Hooff .  100.00 
 
 John  Nelson,  Mecklenburg. .  .  .  100.00 
 
 Hugh  Nelson,  Albemarle .  100.00 
 
 Mrs.  Sally  Falcon,  Surry .  100.00 
 
 Humphrey  Peake,  Alexandria. .  100.00 
 
 Rev.  John  Grammer .  100.00 
 
 Rev.  H.  N.  Gray,  Georgetown.  300.00 
 Rev.  Ethan  Allen,  Washington  150.00 
 Hugh  Mercer,  Fredericksburg  .  50.00 
 
 Philip  Nelson,  one  share  road 
 
 stock  valued  at .  70.00 
 
 Thomas  Nelson,  Frederick .  100.00 
 
 Robert  Page,  Zaneville .  50.00 
 
 Mary  Meade .  100.00 
 
 Dr.  Carter  Berkeley .  50.00 
 
 Lucinda  Washington .  20.00 
 
 Dr.  Selden,  Leesburg .  30.00 
 
 Armistead  Alexander .  5.00 
 
 Thomas  Turner,  Fauquier .  40.00 
 
 Rev.  Wm.  Jackson,  Alexandria  200 . 00 
 
 Julia  Avery .  50.00 
 
 Dorothea  Walker,  Petersburg.  .  50.00 
 
 Sarah  W.  Page .  30.00 
 
 Mary  F.  Page . '  30.00 
 
 Allen  Williams,  30  bushels  of 
 
 wheat  estimated  at .  30.00 
 
 Lewis  Berkeley,  Aldie .  300.00 
 
 Edmonia  Berkeley,  Hanover. .  .  50.00 
 
 Rev.  N.  H.  Cobbs .  100.00 
 
 Odin  G.  Clay .  50.00 
 
 A.  S.  Henry .  20.00 
 
 Mrs.  Alexander .  5.00 
 
 Joseph  Wilson . $  10.00 
 
 Ebenezer  Hepburn .  20.00 
 
 Samuel  Read .  10.00 
 
 W.  C.  Read .  5.00 
 
 William  Jay,  New  York .  50.00 
 
 Hon.  D.  Buel,  Troy .  20.00 
 
 J.  S.  Morrel,  Georgetown .  300.00 
 
 William  G.  Ridgely .  300.00 
 
 Rev.  B.  Allen .  30.00 
 
 Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng .  100.00 
 
 Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine .  100.00 
 
 W.  S.  Smallwood .  25.00 
 
 W.  Norris,  Baltimore .  50.00 
 
 Rev.  John  Johns .  50.00 
 
 Rev.  William  Hawley .  50.00 
 
 Rev.  James  Milnor .  100.00 
 
 Rev.  George  Lemmon .  100.00 
 
 Francis  S.  Key .  25.00 
 
 Rev.  W.  D.  Cairns .  100.00 
 
 Mrs.  Smith,  Dumfries .  10.00 
 
 Hugh  Smith,  Alexandria .  20.00 
 
 Rev.  John  P.  McGuire .  30.00 
 
 Festus  Dickerson .  20.00 
 
 Alexander  F.  Rose .  30.00 
 
 Bazil  Gordon .  50.00 
 
 William  Robinson .  100.00 
 
 William  P.  Taliaferro .  50.00 
 
 Henry  Bowcock,  Sr .  45.00 
 
 Margaret  Rose .  30.00 
 
 Dr.  Joseph  Wheelwright .  15.00 
 
 J.  W.  Hungerford .  20.00 
 
 Charles  C.  Jett .  15.00 
 
 James  Park .  15.00 
 
 Henry  P.  Bowcock .  15.00 
 
 William  A.  Washington .  20.00 
 
 Henry  D.  Storke .  300.00 
 
 Robert  Carter .  30.00 
 
 Raleigh  Downman .  60.00 
 
 William  Harding .  30.00 
 
 John  Chowning .  20.00 
 
 Robert  Blakey .  15.00 
 
 Dr.  M.  Rowan .  15.00 
 
 Robert  Weir .  30.00 
 
 Elizabeth  Randolph,  Fauquier .  45.00 
 
 Henry  Waring .  30.00 
 
 Richard  Cro wter .  15.00 
 
 Benjamin  Blake .  30.00 
 
 Hon.  W.  C.  Rives .  100.00 
 
 Joseph  Ball .  5.00 
 
 John  Meredith .  15.00 
 
 Thomas  Armstrong .  30.00 
 
 H.  C.  Lawson .  12.00 
 
 Walter  Healy .  5.00 
 
 Thomas  Smith .  100.00 
 
 S.  Alexander .  30.00 
 
 Sophia  Carter .  100.00 
 
 R.  T.  Thom .  30.00 
 
 Henry  Carrington .  60.00 
 
 Hon.  T.  T.  Bouldin .  50.00 
 
 Clement  Carrington .  200.00 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  231 
 
 Additional  Subscriptions  ( Continued ) 
 
 Junius  A.  Clay . $  50.00 
 
 Mrs.  E.  Clay .  5.00 
 
 Dr.  John  Cobbs .  10.00 
 
 Mrs.  S.  Alexander .  30.00 
 
 Mrs.  M.  Alexander .  10.00 
 
 Miss  Lucy  Calloway .  5.00 
 
 W.  Strother  Jones .  150.00 
 
 Joseph  Arthur .  20.00 
 
 Mrs.  Balmain,  Winchester .  20.00 
 
 Mrs.  Mary  Thomas . $  50.00 
 
 Miss  S.  Randolph .  15.00 
 
 Mts.  L.  Burwell .  10.00 
 
 Archibald  Magill .  50.00 
 
 Elizabeth  Rootes .  1 0 . 00 
 
 Col.  Edward  Colston .  100.00 
 
 Mrs.  Elizabeth  Colston .  54.00 
 
 Miss  Lucy  Ann  Colston .  30.00 
 
 Alexander  Stephens .  30.00 
 
 Merriville  Locke .  30.00 
 
 The  Society  for  Educating  Pious  Young  Men  for  the  Ministry  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church,  acknowledged  in  the  Episcopal  Recorder  of  October  17,  1835,  the 
 following  sums  received: 
 
 Cash  from  a  former  beneficiary  in  full . $129.00 
 
 Cash  of  Wickliffe  Education  Society,  Frederick  Co.,  Virginia,  being 
 
 second  payment  on  scholarship .  76.69 
 
 Grace  Church  Education  Society,  Caroline  Co.,  Virginia,  per  Miss 
 
 Georgianna  Taliaferro .  18.37 
 
 Balance  of  a  subscription  at  Fork  Church,  Hanover  Co.,  Virginia,  per 
 
 Mr.  Bowers .  5.00 
 
 Christ  Church,  Norfolk,  Virginia,  second  payment  on  Ducachet  scholar¬ 
 ship,  per  Miss  Lucy  Smith .  75.00 
 
 Christ  Church,  Norfolk,  in  part  of  3rd  payment  on  Enoch  N.  Lowe 
 
 scholarship,  per  Miss  M.  Taylor .  50.00 
 
 Ladies  Sewing  Society  of  Norfolk,  per  Miss  M.  Taylor .  15.00 
 
 Another  payment  from  same,  per  Miss  M.  Taylor .  35.00 
 
 Education  Society  of  Gloucester  Co.,  Virginia,  per  Mrs.  Page .  31.00 
 
 William  B.  Lamb,  Esquire,  executor  of  Mrs.  Lindsay,  Norfolk,  Virginia. 
 
 Dividend  on  stocks .  57.80 
 
 Education  Society  of  Beaufort,  S.  C.,  per  Rev.  J.  P.  Walker .  55.00 
 
 Education  Society  of  Monumental  Church,  Richmond,  Virginia,  per 
 
 Mrs.  J.  Nicholson .  10.00 
 
 St.  Paul’s  congregation,  Norfolk,  in  part  of  second  payment  on  Boyden 
 
 scholarship .  37.50 
 
 St.  Mark’s  Parish  Education  Society,  Maryland.  Miss  Rebecca  Hillory, 
 
 per  Rev.  Mr.  Bean .  42.00 
 
 St.  Andrew’s  Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  per  Mrs.  A.  H.  Shechew  ($100  of 
 
 which  is  to  constitute  Rev.  B.  C.  Cutler  a  patron) .  200.00 
 
 Totaling .  917.36 
 
 For  the  Missionary  Room  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  Virginia: 
 
 From  Rev.  Joseph  R.  Walker,  Beaufort,  S.  C .  10.00 
 
 For  the  Library  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  Virginia 
 
 From  four  friends  in  Botetourt,  per  Rev.  N.  H.  Cobbs .  10.00 
 
 For  the  Boarding  House  of  the  Seminary 
 
 From  the  working  society  of  Bruton,  Williamsburg,  Virginia — One  bed  quilt. 
 
SECTION  VIII 
 Chapter  III 
 
 Benefactors  of  the  Seminary — 1887-1916 
 
 REVEREND  ANGUS  CRAWFORD,  D.  D. 
 
 This  Chapter  has  been  prepared  at  the  request  of  the 
 alumni.  It  covers  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  of 
 many  pleasant  memories  and  hallowed  friendships  bound  up 
 with  a  constant  flow  of  generous  gifts.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
 say  that  the  years  are  all  marked  by  the  sympathetic  co¬ 
 operation  of  alumni  and  friends.  It  will  be  impossible  to 
 mention  all  the  sweet  personal  relations  formed  during  all 
 these  years.  It  has  been  a  privilege  to  solicit  for  the  Virginia 
 Seminary.  We  never  begged.  It  never  seemed  to  be  neces¬ 
 sary.  Its  traditions  and  the  work  it  kept  doing  were  suffi¬ 
 cient  to  commend  it.  In  1887,  the  year  Dr.  Grammer  and  I 
 became  members  of  the  Faculty,  I  was  told  by  the  late  Dr. 
 Norton  of  Alexandria  that  he  never  felt  so  discouraged  over 
 the  Seminary.  What  a  mistaken  view!  My  humble  part  in 
 it  was  due  to  a  personal  letter  written  in  June,  1889,  to  Bishop 
 Whittle,  calling  attention  to  the  needs  and  the  bright  out¬ 
 look  of  the  Seminary,  if  only  someone  were  appointed  to 
 present  them.  We  recommended  Dr.  Minnigerode,  then 
 recently  retired  from  St.  Paul’s,  Richmond,  as  the  most  suit¬ 
 able  man,  and  we  have  always  felt  that  a  mistake  was  made  in 
 not  appointing  him.  My  letter  was  never  intended  for  the 
 Board  of  Trustees.  I  feel  sure  I  had  not  the  presumption  in 
 those  days  to  address  the  Board  on  so  weighty  a  matter.  It 
 was  a  piece  of  private  information  which  the  good  Bishop  took 
 the  pardonable  liberty  of  using  with  the  very  surprising  re¬ 
 sult  that  I  was  requested  to  undertake  the  work.  Had  I  con¬ 
 ceived  of  such  an  appointment,  I  would  not  have  written  that 
 letter.  It  seemed  to  me  it  required  a  lot  of  hard  courage  and  a 
 “thick  skin”,  to  use  old  Dr.  Packard’s  word,  which  I  was  un- 
 
 232 
 
The  Seminary  Grove 
 
 An  Old  Drawing  of  St.  George’s  Hall 
 
 The  Seminary  Home  of  Phillips  Brooks 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 233 
 
 conscious  of  possessing  and  did  not  care  to  develop.  Besides  it 
 was  unpleasantly  off  the  line  of  my  purpose  in  connection 
 with  Semitic  study,  which  had  become  absorbingly  interest¬ 
 ing  to  me.  I  realized  that  to  undertake  it  would  be  a  serious 
 interference  with  my  Department  of  Hebrew  and  Old  Testa¬ 
 ment  study,  and  if  I  have  fallen  short  in  this,  it  may  be  ac¬ 
 counted  for  in  this  way.  The  student  will  appreciate  the 
 difficulty  of  combining  two  such  interests. 
 
 I  have  a  picture  before  me  of  the  condition  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  at  that  time  and  of  the  many  repairs  and  improvements 
 that  seemed  to  me  imperative.  The  Seminary  buildings 
 and  Professors’  houses  were  all  in  much  need  of  repair,  more 
 so  than  the  dear  good  people  here  imagined,  accustomed  to 
 living  near  to  God  in  the  conscientious  discharge  of  duty, 
 with  a  pressing  sense  of  limited  means  and  little  thought  of 
 material  comforts.  It  was  the  revelation  of  the  simplicity  of 
 Christian  living  and  of  saintly  character  which  I  cannot  think 
 of  to-day  without  emotion,  and  with  some  sense  of  shame  at 
 my  own  limitations.  It  was  my  privilege  to  live  with  these  dear 
 people  on  terms  of  Christian  fellowship  that  have  never  been 
 equalled  in  after  years.  Shall  we  ever  see  the  like  again  of 
 such  men  as  Dr.  Nelson  and  Dr.  Walker  and  Dr.  Packard 
 of  that  elder  generation  who  could  witness  with  quiet  and 
 patient  dignity  my  vandalism  in  the  grove,  for  example,  and 
 at  the  same  time  appreciate  the  improvements?  “Don’t  you 
 think  you  are  cutting  down  too  many  trees?”  said  Dr.  Pack¬ 
 ard  one  day.  We  replied,  “But  they  are  dead,  Doctor,  or 
 dying.”  “Yes,  Crawford,  but  I  have  seen  them  grow,”  at  the 
 same  time  quietly  turning  away.  Had  I  then  the  experience  I 
 have  now,  I  would  have  saved  some  of  them  if  only  for  the 
 birds  to  harbor  in,  for  the  grove  is  too  thin  to-day  of  the 
 majestic  oaks  that  seemed  to  smother  it  then.  It  was  a 
 tangle  of  underbrush  and  the  blue  sky  was  hardly  visible. 
 Neither  St.  George’s  Hall  nor  the  Episcopal  High  School 
 could  be  seen  from  the  “Wilderness”,  whence  no  one  ima¬ 
 gined  that  it  was  possible  to  get  a  view  of  either  Washington 
 or  the  Potomac.  It  was  dense  indeed,  and  we  well  remember 
 the  great  difficulty  we  had  in  cutting  out  the  views  that  are 
 such  an  attractive  feature  of  the  “Wilderness”  to-day. 
 There  were  no  well-defined  roads  in  the  grove  in  those  days; 
 
234 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  wagons  cut  them  wheresoever  the  driver  willed,  and 
 there  were  few  paths.  When  the  fall  rains  came,  I  had  an 
 ash  path  made  to  the  Seminary  to  keep  out  of  the  mud,  and 
 I  had  difficulty  in  getting  it.  My  predecessor  got  along 
 without  it,  and  compromised  by  requesting  the  students 
 to  meet  him  in  his  study  in  bad  weather.  There  were  no 
 paved  gutters  to  keep  the  rain  in  proper  channels.  An 
 absence  of  bridges  obliged  one  to  get  through  the  water  as 
 best  he  could,  and  there  were  no  lights  in  the  grove.  A 
 hand  lantern  was  sufficient  to  find  one’s  way  through  the 
 darkness;  it  was  the  way  the  fathers  did,  and  good 
 enough  for  those  that  came  after.  It  seemed  like  a  desecra¬ 
 tion  to  obliterate  the  footprints  of  Johns  and  Meade 
 and  like  saints.  Let  me  say  a  word  about  the  “Wilderness”, 
 — “St.  John’s  in  the  Wilderness”  as  it  was  called  in  those  days 
 — it  will  illustrate  the  material  condition  at  the  time.  It  had 
 been  the  residence  of  Dr.  McElhinney  for  many  years.  The 
 good  Doctor  was  a  scholar  and  a  saint,  but  had  little  regard 
 for  the  practical.  I  found  him  sitting  in  the  parlor,  which 
 looked  like  an  old  lumber  room  with  little  furniture  in  it.  He 
 was  a  tall,  spare  man  with  long  hair  white  as  snow,  a  thin 
 gentle  voice  and  seemed  like  the  ghost  of  some  departed  proph¬ 
 et.  “You  cannot  live  in  this  house”,  he  said.  “Why”,  I 
 answered,  “you  have  lived  in  it  for  twenty  years,  what  is  the 
 matter  with  it?”  “It  is  so  wet,  I  have  to  move  into  the  up¬ 
 per  story  when  the  rains  come  to  keep  dry,  I  fear  you  cannot 
 stand  it,”  and  he  looked  at  me  with  an  expression  of  com¬ 
 passion,  sure  that  the  lines  had  fallen  to  me  in  rough  places. 
 Every  wall,  even  the  halls  were  piled  up  with  old  books, 
 which  the  Doctor  offered  to  leave  in  the  house  as  a 
 great  favor  to  me.  Of  course  I  had  them  removed  and 
 the  Trustees  kindly  allowed  me  to  make  such  alterations 
 and  repairs  as  I  desired  at  their  expense.  Thus  the  old 
 building  was  transformed  into  the  modern  one.  The  present 
 addition  over  the  study  was  added;  the  small  coiner  doors 
 were  replaced  by  folding  ones  and  it  was  plastered  and 
 papered  to  suit  the  new  Professor  and  his  family,  so  that  Dr. 
 Norton  remarked  when  it  was  completed  that  the  money 
 had  been  well  spent.  The  stairway  was  afterwards  changed 
 and  a  conservatory  added.  It  looked  modern,  but  when  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 235 
 
 fall  rains  came  the  paper  began  to  peel  off,  and  it  looked 
 discouraging.  The  house  lay  on  a  flat  piece  of  ground 
 without  cellar  and  the  bricks  had  a  most  stubborn  attraction 
 for  water  which  ran  up  six  feet  or  more  and  threatened  the 
 second  story  in  places.  When  the  beautiful  paper  began  to 
 peel  off  the  disfigurement  of  mouldy  walls  appeared.  All 
 this  was  remedied  by  throwing  a  drain  around  the  house 
 below  the  foundation.  We  did  the  same  to  St.  George’s 
 Hall  which  was  suffering  in  the  same  way,  and  there  has  been 
 no  complaint  since  of  the  ground  stories  of  these  buildings. 
 There  were  cellars  to  the  other  buildings  that  prevented  the 
 dampness  from  below,  otherwise  they  were  in  a  somewhat 
 similar  condition. 
 
 “The  Wilderness”  is  full  of  memories  and  deserves  this 
 passing  notice.  It  was  built  in  1840  for  Dr.  Sparrow  some¬ 
 what  after  the  plans  sent  by  Mrs.  Sparrow  who  wanted  a 
 house  just  like  the  one  she  lived  in  out  in  Ohio.  It  was  used 
 as  a  kitchen  by  the  soldiers  during  the  Civil  war.  It  had 
 been  previously  used  as  a  dormitory;  the  lamented  Dudley 
 Tyng  roomed  in  the  parlor, — Tyng,  associated  with  the  hymn 
 “Stand  up,  Stand  up,  for  Jesus !”  which  found  inspiration  from 
 his  dying  words.  In  the  room  above  two  of  our  African  Mis¬ 
 sionaries,  Messenger  and  Hoffman,  consecrated  their  lives  to 
 Africa,  and  it  was  in  the  room  above  that  Brooks  struck  his  head 
 against  the  ceiling.  “The  Wilderness”  is  consecrated  by  such 
 memories,  and  what  portion  of  this  Hill  is  not? 
 
 In  connection  with  my  appointment  to  solicit  funds  to  re¬ 
 store  the  Seminary  and  improve  it,  a  grateful  tribute  is  due  to 
 Samuel  K.  Wilson  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey.  He  had  come  to 
 the  Seminary  with  the  view  of  hearing  a  young  man  we  had 
 recommended  to  him  for  St.  Michael’s  Church,  Trenton, 
 then  vacant.  We  were  walking  together  on  the  path  leading 
 direct  to  the  “Abbey  ”  and  opposite  the  quadrangle  of  Aspin- 
 wall  Hall  when  we  were  met  by  Bishop  Whittle,  who  had 
 just  come  from  a  meeting  of  the  Board.  I  wish  to  be  partic¬ 
 ular  about  this  spot  and  meeting,  for  it  turned  my  course 
 and  hammered  me  into  something  of  which  I  had  never 
 thought.  I  use  the  word  “hammer”  for  it  reminds  me  of  the 
 Bishop’s  forceful  blow  on  my  shoulder  with  his  great  hand  as 
 with  laughter  he  informed  me  of  what  he  evidently  considered  a 
 
236 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 a  clever  stroke  on  the  part  of  the  Board  in  “getting  me  into 
 it”,  as  he  expressed  it.  This  strange  action  required  ex¬ 
 planation,  and  when  I  objected  with  all  the  emphasis  I 
 dared  before  that  giant  figure  of  a  Bishop  whom  we  all 
 revered  and  seldom  disobeyed,  Wilson,  who  was  an  old  man 
 and  very  deaf  at  the  time,  by  degrees  took  in  the  situation, 
 and  confronting  me  as  though  he  had  a  father’s  right  to 
 speak  (he used  to  call  me  his  boy),  sternly  said,  “Do  it,  Craw¬ 
 ford;  be  a  man  and  do  what  you’re  told”.  My  reply  was 
 “Mr.  Wilson,  will  you  stand  back  of  me?”  He  promptly 
 answered,  “I  will,  I  will  give  you  $1000  to  begin  with”.  This 
 and  his  words  of  encouragement  then  induced  me  to  consent. 
 Such  was  the  beginning,  and  this  money  was  largely  used  in 
 repairing  and  beautifying  the  Seminary  grove.  There  was 
 objection  made  to  my  using  it  this  way.  I  was  told  it  was 
 throwing  it  away,  and  I  had  to  make  a  special  visit  to  Tren¬ 
 ton  to  obtain  Mr.  Wilson’s  consent.  Some  thought  Wilson 
 a  foolish  old  man,  without  thinking  what  it  implied  of  me. 
 The  grove  had  to  be  repaired  in  order  to  impress  visitors  at 
 least  that  we  were  not  unmindful  of  the  requirements  of 
 modern  civilization.  A  tribute  here  is  due  to  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Suter  of  Alexandria,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Executive 
 Council  of  the  Board  and  Curator  of  the  Seminary  grounds. 
 He  took  personal  and  sympathetic  interest  in  all  these  im¬ 
 provements  and  repairs.  He  was  a  good  friend  and  I  missed 
 him  much  when  he  died.  The  results  soon  proved  that  we 
 were  right  which  was  evidenced  by  the  growing  interest  on 
 the  part  of  the  Alumni  and  friends  of  the  Institution.  His 
 gift  made  possible  also  the  avenues  of  trees  in  front  of  the 
 Seminary  and  High  School  which  were  planted  then.  How 
 beautiful  they  look  today!  From  that  time,  Mr.  Wilson 
 gave  us  every  year  $250  to  educate  a  student  for  the  Ministry. 
 His  gifts  aggregate  $4000.  Through  his  influence  we  have 
 the  present  Seminary  bell.  It  was  the  old  bell  of  St.  Michael’s 
 Church,  Trenton.  So  the  discordant  tones  of  the  past  gave 
 place  to  sweet  melody  of  the  present. 
 
 This  was  followed  by  $1000  from  the  late  H.  H.  Houston 
 of  Chestnut  Hill,  Pennsylvania.  We  made  him  a  flying  visit, 
 and  it  required  no  explanation  or  appeal.  He  drew  his  check 
 promptly  for  the  above  amount.  His  widow  gave  us  on  one 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 237 
 
 occasion  $1000  for  the  Education  Society,  and  on  others 
 $1500  for  the  Seminary.  Mr.  Houston’s  son  gave  $1000 
 annually  to  the  Seminary  for  eighteen  years,  which  made 
 it  possible  for  the  Board  to  establish  the  English  Bible 
 Professorship,  the  first  of  the  kind  in  our  Church,  and 
 courses  on  Christian  Missions  and  Music.  The  Seminary 
 owes  a  great  debt  to  this  family  which  has  been  a  source 
 of  help  to  us  so  long.  Their  contributions  amounted  to  up¬ 
 wards  of  $21,000. 
 
 It  was  suggested  that  the  Alumni  should  be  appealed  to 
 for  a  basic  fund  which  would  arouse  additional  interest  on 
 the  part  of  the  friends  of  the  Seminary.  As  the  result  of 
 this  we  sent  out  to  leading  Alumni  over  one  hundred  letters 
 asking  for  contribution  of  $100  each.  These  letters  were 
 sent  out  in  August,  1889,  and  read  as  follows: 
 
 “Theological  Seminary,  Virginia 
 
 August,  1889. 
 
 My  dear  Brother :  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board 
 of  Trustees  of  our  Seminary  a  resolution  was  passed 
 earnestly  requesting  me  to  act  as  a  committee  to 
 raise  funds  for  the  same. 
 
 We  wish  to  make  our  grounds,  buildings,  and 
 equipment  complete,  add  to  our  endowment  suffi¬ 
 ciently  to  keep  them  so,  and  increase  the  capital  fund 
 of  our  Education  Society,  so  as  to  meet  the  growing 
 demands  upon  it  through  our  increased  number  of 
 students.  We  want  $100,000”. 
 
 We  received  between  four  and  five  thousand  in  this  way. 
 It  gave  the  Clergy  an  opportunity  also  of  presenting  the 
 cause  to  their  people.  The  replies  in  every  case,  with  scarce¬ 
 ly  an  exception,  were  most  cheering.  We  subjoin  a  list  of 
 the  contributing  Alumni  in  order  as  reported  in  1889: 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Henry  C.  Potter,  D.  D., 
 LL.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  U.  Dudley,  D.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  George  W.  Peterkin,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  W.  M.  Dame 
 
 Rev.  H.  Melville  Jackson,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  B.  M.  Randolph 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  A.  M.  Randolph,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  George  H.  Kinsolving 
 
 Rev.  T.  A.  Tidball,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  J.  P.  Tyler 
 
 Rev.  E.  T.  Perkins,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Isaac  L.  Nicholson,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  Henry  L.  Jones 
 Rev.  George  H.  Clark,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  Henderson  Suter,  D.  D. 
 Rt.  Rev.  G.  T.  Bedell,  D.  D. 
 
238 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Rev.  P.  G.  Robert 
 Rev.  Nelson  P.  Dame 
 Rev.  W.  H.  H.  Powers 
 Rev.  James  Grammer,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  Josiah  B.  Perry 
 Rev.  Christian  M.  Young 
 Rev.  P.  N.  Meade 
 Rev.  R.  H.  McKim,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  R.  D.  Roller 
 
 Rev.  Otis  A.  Glazebrook,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  W.  W.  Williams,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Julius  E.  Grammer,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  J.  L.  Reese,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  James  R.  Winchester,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  Benjamin  E.  Reed 
 
 In  the  following  year  we  reported  to  the  Board  that  we  had 
 received  $17,451.75  and  for  the  Education  Society  $800. 
 
 The  Seminary  is  indebted  to  the  Rev.  John  Aspinwall 
 and  his  sisters  for  $1000  for  repairing  Aspinwall  Hall,  and 
 for  a  like  amount  to  Mrs.  John  Bohlen  for  repairing  Bohlen 
 Hall.  Their  family  names  associated  with  the  construction 
 of  these  buildings  furnished  a  sufficient  appeal  which  was 
 cheerfully  met.  Mr.  Alexander  Brown  of  Philadelphia 
 sent  us  $2500  in  response  to  a  letter  to  provide  water  privi¬ 
 leges.  The  Institution  had  nothing  at  that  time  but  one 
 well  a  little  off  from  the  quadrangle  of  Aspinwall  Hall.  We 
 soon  found  that  it  would  require  about  double  that  amount 
 to  give  us  adequate  water  supply  and  the  conveniences 
 which  we  have  now.  We  went  to  Norfolk  and  laid  the  matter 
 before  Dr.  Barten  asking  the  privilege  of  presenting  the  cause 
 to  his  people.  It  was  cheerfully  granted  and  it  was  followed 
 by  an  appeal  from  the  Doctor  himself,  who  began  by  telling 
 his  people  that  the  half  had  not  been  told  them.  This  is  of 
 such  unusual  interest  that  I  must  add  that  on  Monday 
 morning  the  dear  old  Doctor  sent  me  to  Virginia  Beach  to  en¬ 
 joy  the  day,  remarking  that  he  knew  his  people  best  and 
 would  attend  to  the  matter  in  my  absence.  On  my  return 
 in  the  evening  he  placed  in  my  hand  checks  for  almost  the 
 entire  amount  required,  viz  $2000. 
 
 The  water  supply  procured  by  a  driven  well  lasted  for 
 some  years  but  finally  gave  out,  to  be  replaced  by  the  splen¬ 
 did  artesian  supply  we  have  at  present,  for  which  we  are 
 indebted  to  the  Alumni.  Mr.  E.  H.  Williams  of  the  Bald¬ 
 win  Locomotive  Works,  Philadelphia,  gave  us  $5000.  I 
 made  his  acquaintance  through  a  letter  of  introduction  from 
 a  revered  Alumnus,  one  time  his  Rector,  Dr.  William  H. 
 Meade. 
 
 We  received  also  about  the  same  time  $5000  from  Mrs. 
 Powers  of  Philadelphia.  With  a  card  of  introduction  from 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 239 
 
 Louis  Redner  we  went  to  see  her.  I  remember  she  was  part¬ 
 ly  paralyzed.  I  told  her  that  I  had  discovered  in  the  minutes 
 of  the  Board  of  Trustees  that  her  husband  had  given  once 
 five  thousand  dollars  to  the  Seminary,  and  that  she  might 
 be  interested  in  hearing  about  it  and  what  the  Seminary  was 
 doing,  and  that  her  husband’s  money  was  well  spent.  She 
 listened  with  the  deepest  interest  and  on  my  leaving  said,  “I 
 believe  I  would  like  to  help  it  myself”.  She  sent  me  $5000 
 to  use  as  I  pleased.  St.  George’s  Hall  was  an  eye-sore  to  the 
 place  and  we  thought  we  could  not  make  better  use  of  it  than 
 to  enlarge  and  beautify  it.  We  suggested  this  to  Mrs. 
 Powers,  telling  her  of  Dr.  Tyng’s  connection  with  the  build¬ 
 ing,  without  knowing  that  she  had  any  interest  in  Dr.  Tyng 
 or  St.  George’s,  New  York.  By  a  remarkable  coincidence 
 Mrs.  Tyng,  the  old  Doctor’s  widow,  was  a  guest  in  her  house 
 at  the  time  she  received  my  letter.  Imagine  the  pleasure  of 
 these  two  old  ladies.  I  have  mislaid  her  sweet  reply  so  full 
 of  confidence  and  love  for  the  cause  or  I  would  insert  it  here. 
 
 It  is  due  to  Mrs.  H.  A.  Beale  of  Pennsylvania  that  we 
 have  our  beautiful  organ  as  a  memorial  to  her  father,  Mr. 
 Mendenhall,  one  time  a  student  at  the  Seminary.  It  is  a 
 $2500  organ,  the  old  organ  was  thrown  in  as  part  payment, 
 but  Mrs.  Beale’s  gift  was  $1500  and  $500  extra  to  be  invested 
 to  keep  it  in  repair.  We  were  spending  a  few  days  on  the 
 New  Jersey  coast  when  a  young  lady  of  our  party  was  in¬ 
 vited  by  some  strangers  to  join  them  in  a  sail.  The  following 
 morning  I  enquired  for  the  lady  who  was  chaperoning  these 
 kind  people  to  thank  her  for  the  invitation.  When  she  found 
 that  I  came  from  the  Virginia  Seminary  she  exclaimed,  “I 
 have  been  desirous  to  see  some  one  from  the  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary  for  twenty  years.  My  father  was  an  Alumnus  of  the 
 Seminary,  and  I  am  so  interested”.  This  resulted  in  the 
 memorial  organ  to  her  father  and  a  gift  from  Mr.  Beale 
 of  $300  a  year,  dating  from  1889,  for  the  education 
 of  a  student  at  the  Seminary.  It  was  a  personal  appeal  that 
 got  this  man  for  the  ministry  and  the  simple  story  of  the 
 circumstances  that  secured  this  gift  from  Mr.  Beale  which 
 continued,  as  I  remember,  till  his  death.  The  contributions 
 from  this  family  aggregate  over  $4000.  Mr.  Beale  died  in  1897. 
 
240 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 We  are  indebted  to  Mrs.  F.  H.  Wyeth  of  Philadelphia  for 
 many  contributions,  especially  for  the  founding  of  a  $6000 
 scholarship  in  our  Education  Society.  Mr.  W.  H.  Baker  of 
 Winchester  gave  us  $1000  towards  the  Gymnasium  and 
 Water  Fund  and  Mr.  John  Black  of  Baltimore  $5000.  A 
 friend  of  the  Seminary,  Mr.  P.  H.  Mayo,  of  Richmond,  gave 
 us  another  $1000.  This  enabled  us  to  move  the  Gym¬ 
 nasium,  provide  equipment  for  it  and  an  endowment 
 sufficient  to  keep  it  and  the  water  works  in  repair.  Mrs. 
 Blodgett  gave  $500.  The  beautiful  recess  Chancel  in  the 
 chapel  and  side  window  to  the  memory  of  the  great  foreign 
 Missionary,  Bishop  Boone  of  China,  and  the  typical 
 Domestic  Missionary,  Bishop  Johns  of  Virginia,  were  gifts 
 of  Bishop  Potter,  his  wife  and  daughters.  The  beautiful 
 window  to  the  Missionary  spirit  of  the  Seminary  and  the 
 many  faithful  men  who  have  gone  forth  was  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
 S.  F.  Houston.  It  is  of  the  best  Munich  art  and  no  expense 
 was  spared  in  making  it.  These  improvements  to  the 
 Chapel  cost  near  $10,000.  The  Eagle  Lectern  was  placed  in 
 memory  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Theodore  S.  Rumney  by  his 
 daughter,  and  the  Pulpit  was  the  gift  of  Dr.  Kelly  of  Baltimore, 
 a  grandson  of  the  Rev.  Anson  B.  Hard  of  the  class  of  1829, 
 together  with  his  mother  and  uncle,  Mr.  Anson  W.  Hard. 
 The  Chancel  has  been  much  beautified  by  other  memorial 
 windows  given  by  certain  classes  of  the  Seminary.  At  the 
 service  of  Benediction  of  the  new  choir  and  chancel  in  1907, 
 memorials  and  names  were  read  by  Professor  Wallis,  whose 
 suggestion  of  a  recess  chancel  at  a  meeting  of  Associate 
 Alumni  in  Philadelphia  was  the  cause  of  the  gift.  On  this 
 occasion  Bishop  Potter  congratulated  the  Seminary  on  its 
 steady  progress  in  adapting  itself  to  the  expanding  life  of  the 
 Church,  while  preserving  its  old  ideals  and  spirituality. 
 
 In  1894  Mr.  George  A.  Reinicker  of  Baltimore  created 
 a  Lectureship  Fund.  This  generous  gift  amounting  to  over 
 $6000  enables  the  Seminary  to  provide  six  lectures  annually 
 given  by  the  ablest  men  regardless  of  Church  affiliation. 
 
 The  Sparrow  Fellowship  was  founded  in  1902,  the  object 
 being  to  give  a  student  selected  by  the  Faculty  an  opportun¬ 
 ity  for  Post-Graduate  work  at  some  University  either  at 
 home  or  abroad.  The  invested  Fund  at  present  is  $1050. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 241 
 
 Several  students  already  have  reaped  the  benefit  of  this 
 Fund  supplemented  by  other  contributions,  and  the  Church 
 at  large  has  gained  by  the  higher  scholarship  it  encourages. 
 
 The  Wallace  and  other  prizes  have  been  created  during 
 these  years  to  encourage  extemporaneous  speaking  and  good 
 reading.  We  are  indebted  for  the  first  to  the  Rev.  John  S. 
 Wallace,  an  Alumnus  of  the  Seminary,  who  gave  $2000  for 
 this  object,  and  for  the  second  to  Mr.  Reinicker  of  Baltimore. 
 
 In  1892  the  salaries  of  the  Professors  which  had  been 
 raised  to  $2500  by  a  bonus  to  each  annually  of  $500,  were 
 reduced  to  two  thousand.  This  hardship  was  remedied  by 
 our  raising  during  the  Summer  $2000  for  the  four  Professors 
 who  were  my  colleagues,  and  the  following  year  the  Board 
 made  the  salaries  $2400,  at  which  figure  they  remained  until 
 1904  when  they  were  increased  to  $3000  through  the  generos¬ 
 ity  of  Mr.  John  Black  of  Baltimore. 
 
 Numerous  gifts  have  been  made  to  the  Education  Soci¬ 
 ety  which  can  hardly  be  enumerated  here.  Mention  should 
 be  made  of  the  generosity  of  Mrs.  Wyeth  and  Mrs.  Richard¬ 
 son  and  of  Dr.  Appleton. 
 
 The  Brazil  Mission  was  organized  at  the  Seminary  in 
 1889  and  for  many  years  the  generous  gifts  of  the  Seminary 
 helped  to  sustain  it. 
 
 We  are  indebted  to  the  generous  bequest  of  Miss  Fanny 
 Skinner  of  Staunton,  Virginia,  for  the  Skinner  scholarships.* 
 These  scholarships  amounting  to  $61,000  in  all  provide 
 education  in  part  for  students  at  the  University  of  Virginia 
 preparing  for  the  Ministry  of  our  Church  at  the  Seminary. 
 $30,000  the  gift  of  Col.  Skinner,  is  held  in  trust  by  the  Univer¬ 
 sity  for  this  object  and  $31,000,  the  gift  of  Miss  F.  Skinner, 
 by  our  Education  Society  to  help  students  at  the  Seminary. 
 It  will  be  hard  to  estimate  the  importance  of  this  gift  in 
 helping  worthy  young  men  into  the  Ministry  and  promoting 
 the  scholarship  of  the  Church. 
 
 *  The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Alexander  F.  Robertson,  one  of  the  Executors 
 of  the  Skinner  estate,  is  inserted  as  it  sets  forth  the  terms  of  this  gift  and  also  the 
 terms  of  the  Skinner  Scholarship  Fund  at  the  University  of  Virginia: — 
 
 “Commodore  Charles  W.  Skinner  was  a  retired  Naval  officer  of  the  United 
 States  Navy  and  lived  in  Washington,  D.  C.  Sometime  in  the  fifties  he  moved 
 with  his  family  to  Staunton  where  he  purchased  a  home  and  resided  to  the  day  of 
 his  death.  His  family  beside  himself  and  his  wife  consisted  of  two  children,  James 
 H.  Skinner  and  Fanny  Skinner. 
 
242 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  so-called  “Class-Plan”  letter  was  launched  in  1908 
 the  object  of  which  was  to  secure  a  permanent  and  corporate 
 interest  on  the  part  of  the  Alumni  and  through  them,  of  the 
 friends  of  the  Seminary  in  the  development  of  the  Institution. 
 The  plan  was  immediately  endorsed  by  the  Board  of  Trus¬ 
 tees  and  the  Alumni.  The  report  sent  out  annually  stated 
 definitely  the  purpose  and  what  was  expected  of  it.  The 
 amount  raised  in  this  way  exceeded  $10,000,  and  has  made 
 possible  such  improvements  as  the  electric  light  and  water 
 plant;  the  concrete  pavements  in  the  grove,  and  others, 
 besides  stimulating  an  interest  in  a  heating  plant  by  contri¬ 
 butions  amounting  to  over  $8000.  The  amount  received 
 through  this  source  appears  to  be  small  in  view  of  the 
 labor  involved,  but  the  results  as  anticipated  are  incalculable. 
 There  can  surely  be  no  better  way  than  this  annual  reminder 
 to  the  Alumni,  and  the  people  to  whom  they  minister,  of  their 
 duty  towards  the  supply  of  the  Ministry,  and  the  financial 
 aid  the  Seminary  requires  to  educate  the  young  men  prepar¬ 
 ing  for  it.  If  Bishops  and  Parish  Priests  would  only  follow 
 it  up  with  a  personal  appeal  there  would  be  no  dearth  of 
 either  men  or  money.  The  financial  part  of  it  furnishes  a 
 practical  bond,  (especially  when  the  material  results  are  seen 
 at  commencements,)  holding  the  great  body  together  and 
 
 “The  son  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Virginia  and  was  practicing  law 
 in  Staunton  when  hostilities  began  in  1861.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  culture  and  an 
 unusually  attractive  speaker.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States  he 
 entered  the  Confederate  service  and  rapidly  rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel  and  com¬ 
 manded  the  Fifty-Second  Virginia  Regiment.  He  was  twice  wounded  and  lost  an 
 eye  as  a  result  of  one  of  these  wounds.  This  disqualified  him  for  further  military 
 service  and  also  for  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
 
 “His  sister,  Fanny  Skinner,  was  a  deaf  mute.  She  had  received  the  best  educa¬ 
 tional  advantages  and  was  a  great  favorite  among  the  friends  of  Commodore  and 
 Mrs.  Skinner. 
 
 “After  the  death  of  his  father  James  H.  Skinner  made  his  home  with  his  mother 
 and  sister.  Mrs.  Skinner  survived  her  husband  for  many  years  and  after  her  death 
 Col.  Skinner  and  his  sister  continued  to  occupy  the  family  home  in  Staunton.  It 
 was  a  beautiful  place  with  large  grounds,  fine  trees,  shrubbery,  and  lovely  flowers. 
 
 “Col.  James  H.  Skinner  died  May  19,  1898,  and  by  his  Will  left  his  residuary 
 estate  amounting  to  some  $30,000  to  the  Rector  and  Visitors  of  the  University  of 
 Virginia,  the  income  from  which  was  to  maintain  Scholarships  there  for  persons 
 who  proposed  to  become  Ministers  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 “Miss  Fanny  Skinner  died  November  8,  1913.  She  left  her  residuary  estate 
 amounting  to  some  $30,000  to  The  Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Theological  Seminary 
 and  High  School  in  Virginia  to  be  invested  and  the  income  derived  therefrom  to  be 
 used  for  the  education  of  students  attending  said  Seminary  as  candidates  for  the 
 ministry  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  The  two  bequests  admirably 
 supplemented  each  other.” — Editor. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 243 
 
 putting  life  and  cheer  into  it.  It  is  impossible  to  over-estim¬ 
 ate  the  class  spirit  encouraged  by  this  method.  This  alone 
 considered  in  its  many  aspects  would  be  an  adequate  return, 
 but  its  influence  on  the  generous  laymen  of  the  Church  needs 
 to  be  emphasized.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  it  was  the 
 means  of  sustaining  the  interest  of  the  late  John  Black  of 
 Baltimore  whose  gifts  up  to  this  time  to  the  Seminary  have 
 been  the  largest  in  its  history.  We  must  dwell  a  little  on 
 this  man’s  interest  and  how  it  originated.  It  may  cheer 
 workers  for  the  Master  in  apparently  little  things,  and  cause 
 others  to  reflect. 
 
 A  certain  religious  journal  in  New  York  undertook  to 
 review  the  life  of  Bishop  Brooks  and  made  an  unkind  and 
 unwarranted  attack  on  the  Virginia  Seminary  where  he  re¬ 
 ceived  his  training.  The  article  was  sent  to  me  by  a  friend 
 in  Philadelphia,  Mr.  Louis  H.  Redner,  with  the  request  that 
 I  should  answer  it,  and  the  statement  that  it  ought  to  be 
 answered  as  it  was  doing  the  Seminary  harm.  I  knew  nothing 
 of  the  condition  of  the  Seminary  in  Brooks’  days  or  so  little 
 that  I  did  not  feel  competent  to  answer  it.  I  referred  it  to  a 
 contemporary  of  his  at  the  time  (Bishop  Randolph)  with  the 
 result  that  the  responsibility  was  thrown  back  on  myself. 
 After  weeks  of  patient  research  and  study,  I  sent  a  reply  to 
 the  paper  which  it  refused  to  publish  until  I  threatened  to 
 insert  it  in  our  own  Church  papers  and  expose  the  injustice. 
 In  publishing  my  reply  the  editor  followed  it  with  unfriendly 
 comments  which  were  so  unjust  and  uncalled  for  that  Mr. 
 Black,  who  was  a  subscriber  to  the  paper,  wrote  to  the  editor 
 and  withdrew  his  subscription  and  at  the  same  time  resolved 
 to  befriend  the  Seminary.  He  told  me  all  this  in  my  study 
 when  he  came  over  to  see  me  about  it  in  June,  1904,  when  I 
 asked  him  what  it  was  that  interested  him  in  the  Seminary. 
 He  was  accompanied  by  his  Rector,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert 
 Coupland,  who  was  in  cordial  sympathy  with  his  purpose. 
 
 In  reply  to  my  question  to  Mr.  Black  as  to  the  extent  of 
 his  proposed  help,  he  said  “perhaps  $150,000”.  He  has 
 already  given  $45,000  and  his  bequest  will  come  nearer 
 $200,000  I  was  informed  after  his  death. 
 
244 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 We  were  greatly  aided  in  our  effort  to  interest  Mr.  Black 
 by  the  cordial  cooperation  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Coupland,  his 
 friend  and  rector.  “You  know  more  about  the  needs  of  the 
 Seminary  ”,  he  said,  “than  anyone  else,  and  I  have  come  to 
 you  to  tell  me  what  to  do”.  When  I  look  back  and  think  of 
 that  kindly  old  gentleman,  a  comparative  stranger,  coming  to 
 confer  with  me,  all  unsolicited,  about  the  disposition  of  so  large 
 a  part  of  his  estate  in  the  interest  of  the  Seminary,  and  the 
 strange  cause  of  it  all,  you  will  bear  with  me  as  I  pause  to 
 consider  it.  I  felt  the  hand  of  God  in  it  and  was  more  than 
 thankful.  In  that  conference  it  was  by  a  process  of  elimin¬ 
 ation  that  I  recommended  to  him  an  increase  of  the  Professors’ 
 salaries  and  at  the  same  time  provision  for  a  pension  fund  for 
 them  on  retirement.  He  cordially  approved  of  both  these 
 suggestions.  The  teachers  are  the  backbone  of  an  Institution. 
 It  is  they  who  do  the  work  and  they  ought  to  be  comfortably 
 supported.  He  never  lost  sight  of  this  in  the  following  years. 
 He  raised  the  salaries  of  the  Professors  to  $3000  and  made 
 provision  for  them  in  his  will,  besides  making  the  Seminary  one 
 of  the  residuary  legatees.  He  made  his  will  in  1907.  About 
 that  time  I  remember  he  was  much  annoyed  over  the  apparent 
 want  of  interest  both  of  the  Board  and  Alumni  in  the  material 
 needs  of  the  Seminary.  He  used  to  say  “They  seem  to  be  do¬ 
 ing  nothing,  and  leaving  it  all  to  me”.  It  was  the  Class  effort 
 that  kept  up  his  interest.  It  made  him  feel  that  the  Alumni 
 were  ready  to  help.  The  improvements  growing  out  of  this 
 plan,  with  all  that  it  meant  to  the  Seminary,  no  one  enjoyed 
 more  than  he.  Had  it  not  been  for  this,  I  doubt  if  we  could 
 have  kept  his  friendship.  He  never  complained  after  this 
 was  started.  He  delighted  to  come  to  commencements,  see 
 the  improvements  and  witness  the  loyalty  of  the  Alumni.  He 
 believed  in  the  Seminary,  especially  the  missionary  side  of  its 
 life,  but  he  was  eminently  practical  on  the  material  aspect  of 
 things.  His  bequest  is  the  largest,  I  believe,  that  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  has  ever  received.  He  was  a  rare  man  whose  mind  was 
 full  of  charity.  I  heard  him  say  once,  “I  want  to  see  my 
 money  put  in  the  right  place”.  Is  it  not  a  rare  event  to 
 find  a  man  giving  so  generously  during  his  life,  and 
 leaving  practically  all  his  accumulated  wealth  to  charity? 
 It  seems  to  come  very  near  the  ideal  and  would  furnish 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 245 
 
 an  example  to  others  who  may  be  blessed  as  he  was. 
 We  owe  to  him,  also,  the  Seminary  Bulletin.  He  gave 
 $1000  to  start  it  and  was  always  deeply  interested  in  it.  He 
 believed  it  was  very  important  to  keep  the  Alumni  informed 
 of  what  we  were  doing  from  time  to  time.  We  trust  the 
 Board  will  co-operate  with  the  Faculty  in  sustaining  “The 
 Bulletin”.  It  will  help  to  keep  green  his  memory. 
 
 A  Packard  memorial  library  fund  of  $2200  was  started  a 
 few  years  ago.  The  Laird  Brothers,  grandsons  of  the  late  Dr. 
 Packard,  contributed  $10,000  towards  a  Packard  library. 
 This  generous  gift  was  accepted  and  supplemented  by  the 
 Board  so  that  a  new  library  is  now  an  assured  fact.  The  old 
 library  will  be  converted  into  a  refectory. 
 
 We  are  conscious  of  the  fact  that  we  have  left  unmen¬ 
 tioned  many  gifts,  small  perhaps  in  quantity,  but  the  ex¬ 
 pression  of  loving  hearts.  We  remember  them  all  and  the 
 kind  words  with  which  they  were  so  frequently  accompanied. 
 They  are  recorded  in  the  great  book  of  remembrance,  and 
 to  God  there  is  nothing  great  or  small  except  the  motive 
 back  of  it. 
 
 I  have  on  my  record,  besides  those  mentioned,  the  names 
 of  Rev.  Doctors  Walpole  Warren,  Hazlett  McKim,  Mackay 
 Smith,  J.  H.  Eccleston,  who  helped  me  many  times,  Joseph 
 Bryan,  the  Stewarts  of  Brook  Hill  (how  often  they  came 
 to  my  aid  and  sent  me  messages  of  comfort  when  sick),  Mrs. 
 Richardson,  W.  R.  Huntington,  a  warm  friend  always,  Reid, 
 Grandy,  Rumney,  Jones  of  Wilkes  Barre,  Appleton,  who 
 founded  a  scholarship  in  our  Education  Society,  Mrs.  Drexel, 
 Bishop  Dudley  and  Dr.  Suter,  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 and  Curator  of  the  Seminary  grounds,  who  took  personal  in¬ 
 terest  in  all  improvements  and  repairs.  It  was  a  joy  to  work 
 with  him  and  we  missed  him  greatly  when  he  died.  It  was  the 
 Rev.  Cary  Gamble  of  Haymarket,  who  brought  us  into  com¬ 
 munication  with  Mrs.  McGaw,  which  resulted  in  a  bequest 
 to  the  Education  Society  of  $6000,  and  it  was  the  sug¬ 
 gestion  of  Dr.  Stanger  of  Harlem  that  induced  us  to  start 
 the  Alumni  foundation  fund  which  accomplished  so  much  at 
 the  beginning.  The  goal  in  those  days  of  one  hundred 
 thousand  dollars  has  by  God’s  blessing  more  than  trebled  that 
 amount.  The  Capital  Fund  has  more  than  doubled  and  so 
 also  the  Fund  of  our  Education  Society. 
 
SECTION  VIII 
 Chapter  IV 
 
 Some  Later  Benefactors 
 
 MR.  ARTHUR  HERBERT,  JR. 
 
 Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 
 From  Mr.  Arthur  Herbert,  Jr.,  Treasurer  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  and  High  School,  we  have  received  the  following  state¬ 
 ments  of  donations  made  to  these  Institutions  since  1916. 
 
 Episcopal  High  School 
 
 1916 
 
 July  21st.  Blythe  W.  Branch  trust  for  Scholarship  at  the  Episcopal 
 
 High  School . $  5000.00 
 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Theological  Seminary 
 
 1916 
 
 November  20th.  Balance  on  Alice  Leigh,  bequest . $  200.00 
 
 November  29th.  N.  J.  Thomas,  bequest .  5000.00 
 
 1917 
 
 February  27th.  G.  W.  Peterkin,  bequest . $  500.00 
 
 March  15th.  John  Black,  Securities  and  Cash .  175,369.52 
 
 April  9th.  J.  F.  Hutchison,  bequest .  1,000.00 
 
 August  9th.  Rev.  J.  A.  Mitchell,  bequest.  .  .  . .  50.00 
 
 1918 
 
 June  12th.  T.  M.  Moelick,  bequest . $  16,495.63 
 
 May  3rd.  W.  W.  Laird,  contributions .  1,150.00 
 
 1920 
 
 May  21st.  W.  B.  Brown,  contributions . $  100.00 
 
 July  3rd.  Thomas  Duncan,  bequest .  100.00 
 
 July  13th.  S.  F.  Houston,  contributions,  ($250.00  quarterly)  4,250.00 
 
 December  13th  J.  W.  Moelick,  bequest .  1,231.79 
 
 December  lltih.  Mrs.  Ellen  Ray  Goldsborough,  bequest.  .  .  .  1,468.69 
 
 1921 
 
 April  28th.  Colonel  P.  H.  Mayo,  securities . $  10,000.00 
 
 1922 
 
 May  kth.  Mrs.  H.  E.  Maynard,  bequest . $  4,750.00 
 
 246 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 247 
 
 April  3rd. 
 April  9  th. 
 April  29th. 
 
 1923 
 
 Thomas  H.  Powers,  contributions . $  1,000.00 
 
 W.  A.  Robinson,  bequest .  5,106.34 
 
 Vestry  of  Kanawha  Parish,  St.  John’s  Church,  Charleston, 
 West  Virginia .  102.66 
 
 Contributions  Toward  the  Erection  of  the  Packard-Laird  Memorial  Library 
 
 W.  Winder  Laird  et  als . $20,060.33 
 
 1922 
 
 Contributions  for  Conversion  of  the  Old  Library  into  a  Refectory 
 
 March  22nd.  Dr.  W.  H.  Wilmer . $  100.00 
 
 April  6th.  John  Stewart  Bryan .  500.00 
 
 1922 
 
 Contributions  for  New  Dormitory 
 
 December  22nd.  St.  Thomas’ Church,  Glassboro,  New  Jersey  .  $  100.00 
 
 1923 
 
 February  10th.  St.  George’s  Church,  Fredericksburg,  Virginia.  $  100.00 
 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Education  Society  in  Virginia 
 
 From  Mr.  Taylor  Burke,  Treasurer  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Education  Society,  the  following  report  of  contri¬ 
 
 butions  made  since  1916  has  been  received. 
 
 Julius  O.  Thomas, .  $  5,000.00 
 
 George  Washington  Lewis  Memorial  Fund,  (founded 
 
 1920  by  Mrs.  Lorenzo  Lewis  in  memory  of  her  son),  1,050.00 
 
 Funsten  Memorial  Scholarship, .  5,000.00 
 
 Maxwell  Memorial  Scholarship,  by  Miss  Mary  Maxwell,  5,000.00 
 Julia  I.  Terrill  Estate,  Charles  Town,  West  Virginia,  .  74,826.49 
 
 L.  O.  Holt  Fund,  amount  placed  in  trust  to  produce 
 $13,000.00  annually 
 
 W.  M.  Habliston,  .  1,000.00 
 
 Rev.  George  Frederick  Clatterbuck .  1,500.00 
 
SECTION  IX 
 
 Contributions  of  the  Seminary 
 
 I.  The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the 
 Foreign  Missionary  Work  of  the  Church. 
 
 Greece —  China  - — Liberia —  Japan — 
 Brazil — Alaska — Mexico — Philippine 
 Islands  and  elsewhere. 
 
 II.  The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the 
 Domestic  Missionary  Work  of  the 
 Church. 
 
 III.  The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to 
 the  Literature  of  the  Church. 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Arthur  Selden  Lloyd 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Introduction 
 
 The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the 
 Missionary  Work  of  the  Church 
 
 REVEREND  WALLACE  E.  ROLLINS,  D.  D. 
 
 It  is  the  purpose  of  the  present  chapter  to  give  an  account 
 of  the  work  of  the  Seminary  men  in  the  foreign  missionary 
 fields. 
 
 The  various  sections  are  contributed  by  different  authors 
 and  have  been  written  from  the  official  reports  of  the  Do¬ 
 mestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  from  the  published 
 and  unpublished  letters  of  Missionaries,  from  material 
 gathered  in  personal  interviews  with  missionaries,  and  from 
 personal  reminiscences.  In  the  case  of  the  Brazilian  Mission 
 the  writers  were  not  only  eye-witnesses  of  many  of  the  events 
 described,  but  were  also  largely  the  makers  of  the  history 
 which  they  record. 
 
 The  various  sections  which  follow  will  indicate,  in  some 
 detail,  the  work  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  men  in  the  foreign 
 field,  and  the  contribution  which  the  Seminary  has  made  to 
 the  cause  of  foreign  missions  during  the  last  one  hundred 
 years. 
 
 It  will  be  seen  that  although  Dr.  Hill  was  not  the  first 
 foreign  missionary  to  be  appointed  by  the  Church  (that 
 honor  belonging  to  Rev.  J.  J.  Robertson  of  Maryland)  he 
 and  Mr.  Robertson  went  out  together  and  jointly  established 
 the  Greek  Mission.  And,  since  Mr.  Robertson  within  two 
 years  removed  to  Syra,  and  later  to  Constantinople,  and  as 
 early  as  1842  returned  to  America,  the  real  founder  of  the 
 Greek  Mission,  and  its  head  for  nearly  fifty-two  years,  was 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.  Hill,  a  son  of  the  Virginia  Seminary. 
 
 249 
 
250 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 It  will  be  seen  that  the  honor  of  arousing  the  interest 
 of  the  Church  in  the  China  Mission,  and  of  being  the  first 
 volunteer  for  that  work,  belongs  to  Mr.  A.  F.  Lyde  of  the 
 General  Seminary.  But  Mr.  Lyde  died  before  he  could 
 carry  out  his  high  ambition,  and  of  the  first  two  students 
 who  sailed  for  China,  one  was  from  the  General  and  the 
 other  from  the  Virginia  Seminary.  China,  however,  was 
 not  open  to  foreign  residents  and  Lockwood  and  Hanson 
 settled  in  the  island  of  Java.  Within  two  years  they  were 
 compelled  to  return  to  America  on  account  of  the  bad  effect 
 of  the  Javanese  climate  on  their  health.  They  were  un¬ 
 fortunately  never  able  to  return. 
 
 The  first  missionary  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
 to  undertake  work  on  Chinese  soil,  and  therefore,  the  real 
 founder  of  the  China  Mission,  as  well  as  its  first  Bishop, 
 was  the  Rev.  William  J.  Boone  of  the  class  of  1835.  The 
 second  Bishop  was  also  a  Virginia  Seminary  graduate,  the 
 Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams,  of  the  Class  of  1855. 
 
 The  Mission  in  Liberia  was  founded  by  Virginia  Seminary 
 men,  and  almost  entirely  manned  by  them  for  many  years. 
 The  Seminary  also  furnished  to  the  Mission  its  first  Bishop, 
 Payne,  and  its  third,  Penick. 
 
 The  Mission  to  Japan  was  the  first  Protestant  Missionary 
 work  to  be  established  in  the  Sun-rise  Kingdom,  and  it  was 
 begun  by  graduates  of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  And  this 
 is  true  whether  we  begin  the  history  of  the  Mission  with  the 
 work  of  E.  W.  Syle,  a  missionary  to  China,  then  in  Japan 
 on  account  of  his  health,  who  first  began  work  there,  or 
 whether  we  begin  the  history  with  the  landing  in  Japan  in 
 1859,  of  Rev.  John  Liggins  and  Channing  Moore  Williams, 
 both  of  the  class  of  1855.  Episcopal  oversight  of  the  Mis¬ 
 sion,  too,  was  first  entrusted  to  Bishop  Boone,  until  his  death 
 in  1864,  and  then  to  Bishop  Williams. 
 
 The  Mission  to  Brazil  is,  in  a  peculiar  sense,  the  child  of 
 the  Seminary,  and  for  this  reason  the  story  of  its  founding 
 and  early  history  has  been  told  at  length. 
 
 But  even  the  accounts  in  the  following  pages  by  no  means 
 tell  the  whole  story  of  the  missionary  interest  and  contri¬ 
 bution  of  the  Seminary.  There  have  been  all  along  Mis¬ 
 sionaries  in  will  as  well  as  in  deed.  Many  students  have, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 251 
 
 at  various  times,  volunteered  for  foreign  service,  and  for 
 various  reasons,  have  not  been  accepted.  Sometimes  reasons 
 of  health  prevented  and  sometimes  faith  and  funds  were 
 lacking  on  the  part  of  the  Church.  Dr.  Packard  tells  us 
 in  his  “Reminiscences”  that  seventeen  men  offered  for  China 
 at  one  time,  during  the  days  of  Bishop  Boone. 
 
 Then,  too,  the  contribution  of  the  Seminary  to  the 
 foreign  work  of  the  Church  can  not  be  fully  told  without 
 an  account  of  the  missionary  interest  and  work  of  the  men 
 who  have  remained  at  home,  and  whose  continued  labors  at 
 the  home  base  have  made  possible  the  support  of  the  men 
 in  the  foreign  field.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  few  of  the 
 graduates  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  have  failed  to  catch 
 its  missionary  spirit,  or  to  make  their  churches  helpers 
 in  the  missionary  cause. 
 
 Nor  would  any  account  of  the  missionary  Seminary  be 
 at  all  complete  that  did  not  refer  to  services  of  Arthur  S. 
 Lloyd,  who  for  two  decades,  first  as  secretary  and  later  as 
 president  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  has  directed  the  mis¬ 
 sionary  work  of  the  Church  at  home  and  abroad.  Bishop 
 Lloyd  has  during  this  long  period  not  only  personally  in¬ 
 spired  the  Church  at  home  but  has  visited  and  cheered  the 
 distant  mission  fields  from  Liberia  to  China. 
 
 And,  finally,  this  introduction  should  not  fail  to  record 
 the  fact  that  a  large  proportion  of  leaders  of  the  Nation 
 Wide  Campaign  were  Virginia  Seminary  men.  And  this 
 applies  not  only  to  the  organizers  and  leaders  in  the  New 
 York  office,  as  Rev.  Dr.  William  H.  Milton,  Rev. 
 Robert  W.  Patton  and  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  F.  Gibson, 
 appointed  by  the  General  Church,  but  to  speakers  and 
 helpers  in  almost  every  diocese  of  the  Church. 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  1 
 The  Mission  to  Greece 
 
 REVEREND  WALLACE  E.  ROLLINS,  D.  D. 
 
 In  the  year  1821,  after  four  hundred  years  of  cruel  Turk¬ 
 ish  oppression,  the  Greek  War  of  independence  broke  out. 
 This  heroic  struggle  for  liberty,  against  overwhelming  odds, 
 enlisted  the  sympathy  and  the  help  of  the  civilized  world. 
 America  was  especially  stirred  and  the  American  Congress 
 under  Henry  Clay  gave  eloquent  expression  of  the  National 
 sympathy. 
 
 The  war  was  practically  brought  to  a  close  by  the  annihila¬ 
 tion  of  the  Turco-Egyptian  fleet,  at  Navarino,  on  October 
 20,  1827,  by  the  combined  squadrons  of  England,  France, 
 and  Russia.  By  the  Treaty  of  Adrianople,  September  14, 
 1829,  hostilites  ceased  and  Greece  was  constituted  an  in¬ 
 dependent  monarchy.  The  convention  of  London,  May  7, 
 1832,  declared  this  independent  Kingdom  to  be  under  the 
 protection  of  Great  Britain,  France  and  Russia,  with  Prince 
 Otto,  son  of  Louis  I.  of  Bavaria,  as  King. 
 
 But  though  the  war  was  over,  the  terrible  effect  of  the 
 struggle,  and  of  four  centuries  of  blighting  Turkish  rule, 
 remained.  Greece  needed  long  continued  assistance  if 
 she  was  to  take  her  place  as  a  free  and  enlightened  nation. 
 It  is  to  the  everlasting  credit  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
 Missionary  Society,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
 that  it  was  one  of  the  first  organizations  to  furnish  help  and 
 that  it  continued  to  help  for  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  centu¬ 
 ry. 
 
 As  early  as  September  1828,  one  year  before  the  Treaty 
 of  Adrianople,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Domestic 
 and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  decided  to  establish  a 
 Mission  in  Greece.  The  Rev.  J.  J.  Robertson  of  Maryland, 
 who  had  volunteered  for  this  service,  was  appointed  a  Mis¬ 
 sionary  Agent  of  the  Society  “to  visit  Greece,  to  enquire 
 
 252 
 
The  Reverend  Doctor  John  H.  Hill 
 
 First  Missionary  to  Greece,  Class  of  1830 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 253 
 
 into  the  state  of  religion  in  that  country  and  to  ascertain 
 the  disposition  of  the  people  for  receiving  Protestant  Episco¬ 
 pal  Missionaries.”  Mr.  Robertson,  taking  with  him  a 
 letter  of  introduction  from  Bishop  White,  the  senior  Bishop 
 of  the  Church,  sailed  from  Boston,  January  1,  1829.  After 
 making  his  tour  of  investigation  he  returned  to  the  United 
 States  in  December  of  the  same  year.  His  report  was  favor¬ 
 able  to  the  opening  of  the  Mission,  and  on  February  24, 
 1830,  the  Mission  to  Greece  was  formally  established  by  the 
 action  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
 the  General  Convention  having  given  its  sanction  in  1829. 
 This  was  the  first  foreign  mission  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
 Church.  In  June  1830  the  Executive  Committee  appointed 
 the  Rev.  John  H.  Hill,  a  Missionary  to  Greece,  to  co-operate 
 with  Mr.  Robertson  in  founding  the  Mission.  Mr.  Hill 
 was  the  first  student  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  to  go  as  a  foreign 
 Missionary.  He  was  born  in  New  York  City  in  1791.  His 
 father  died  before  he  was  two  years  old  and  he  was  indebted 
 to  his  mother  for  his  careful  early  training.  After  gradua¬ 
 ting  from  Columbia  College,  New  York  (now  Columbia 
 University),  Mr.  Hill  entered  commercial  life  and  became 
 cashier  of  an  important  bank  in  New  York  City.  He  was 
 deeply  interested  in  Christian  work  and  was  Superintendent 
 of  the  Sunday  School  of  St.  George’s  Church.  One  of  the 
 teachers  in  the  Sunday  School,  Miss  Francis  M.  Mulligan, 
 became  his  wife  and  most  efficient  helper  in  all  his  future 
 work.  Miss  Mulligan’s  father  was  a  prominent  member  of 
 the  New  York  bar  and  her  home  was  one  of  culture  and 
 refinement.  She  received  a  careful  and  thorough  early 
 training  which  especially  fitted  her  for  her  life-long  work 
 of  teaching.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  desired  to  devote 
 their  lives  to  Missionary  work,  and  Mr.  Hill  paid  a  visit 
 to  the  Virginia  Seminary  in  order  to  consult  with  the  Pro¬ 
 fessors.  This  conference  with  the  Professors  clarified  and 
 deepened  his  convictions  in  regard  to  foreign  service,  and 
 he  entered  the  Seminary  as  a  student  in  the  spring  of  1829. 
 Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill,  while  at  the  Seminary,  were  deeply 
 interested  in  a  colored  Mission  under  St.  Paul’s  Church, 
 Alexandria,  the  Rector,  the  Rev.  William  Jackson,  becoming 
 a  close  and  intimate  friend.  An  interesting  human  touch 
 
254 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 is  given  by  Dr.  Packard  who  tells  us  in  his  Reminiscences  ” 
 that  “Mr.  Hill  while  at  the  Seminary  was  fond  of  fast  horses 
 and  kept  one  to  drive.”  He  concluded  his  special  course 
 at  the  Seminary  with  the  class  of  1830.  In  a  letter  to  the 
 Seminary  three  years  later  he  spoke  most  gratefully  of  “that 
 hallowed  abode  where  I  spent  some  of  the  happiest  and  most 
 profitable  days  of  my  pilgrimage.” 
 
 He  was  ordered  Deacon  by  Bishop  Meade  at  the  Dio¬ 
 cesan  Convention  in  Winchester  in  the  Spring  of  1830,  and 
 later  in  the  same  year  was  ordained  Priest  by  Bishop  Meade 
 in  Norfolk. 
 
 HI  About  five  months  were  now  spent  in  visiting  different 
 parts  of  the  country  in  the  interest  of  Missions  and  in  particu¬ 
 lar  to  arouse  an  interest  in  the  Greek  Mission.  He  was 
 everywhere  received  with  great  interest  and  the  Board  of 
 Missions  was  convinced  that  the  new  venture  of  faith  would 
 be  supported  by  the  Church.  A  small  printing  press  was 
 provided  by  friends  of  the  cause  in  Hartford,  Connecticut, 
 and  Mr.  Solomon  Bingham,  a  practical  printer  agreed  to 
 accompany  the  Missionaries.  On  October  1, 1830  the  Rev.  J. 
 J.  Robertson  and  wife,  the  Rev.  John  H.  Hill  and  wife,  and 
 Mr.  Solomon  Bingham  sailed  from  Boston  on  the  ship 
 “ Cherub”  for  their  new  home.  Several  friends  of  the  cause 
 accompanied  them  to  the  ship,  and  among  them  the  Rev. 
 Alonzo  Potter,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  who 
 wrote  to  a  friend  immediately  after  leaving  the  ship:  “I 
 have  just  returned  from  a  scene  which  filled  me  with  no 
 ordinary  emotion.  The  ship  which  contains  the  first  band 
 of  Missionaries  ever  despatched  by  the  American  Church  to 
 foreign  lands,  is  under  way.  In  the  hopes  and  anticipations 
 which  gather  around  her  we  forget  the  disappointments  and 
 inactivity  of  the  past.” 
 
 The  Missionaries  carried  with  them  a  statesman-like 
 letter  of  instructions  from  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
 Board  of  Missions  from  which  we  select  the  following: 
 
 “In  all  your  works  and  words ....  the  Society  desire  to  be 
 very  express  and  peremptory  in  the  expression  of  their 
 opinion  that  you  are  by  no  means  to  say,  or  write,  or  do 
 anything  which  may  justly  give  rise  to  the  impression  that 
 you  have  visited  the  Greeks  for  the  purpose  of  introducing 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 255 
 
 another  form  of  Christianity,  or  of  establishing  another 
 Church  than  that  in  which  they  have  been  nurtured/’ 
 
 On  December  8,  1830,  the  Missionaries  landed  on  the 
 island  of  Tenos  where  they  remained  six  months,  learning 
 the  language,  observing  the  customs  of  the  people,  and  mak¬ 
 ing  investigations  to  determine  the  best  location  for  their 
 future  work.  With  wise  foresight  they  decided  to  locate  in 
 Athens,  because  of  its  central  location,  and  because  they 
 foresaw  that  though  it  was  then  only  a  village  consisting 
 chiefly  of  mud  huts,  it  was  destined  to  become  the  Capital 
 and  the  centre  of  influence  for  all  Greece.  All  of  the  Mis¬ 
 sionaries  took  up  their  abode  in  Athens  in  June  1831,  and 
 began  their  work  in  the  midst  of  many  discouragements. 
 Mr.  Hill  and  Mr.  Robertson  were  both  ill,  and  it  was  with 
 great  difficulty  that  a  house  could  be  rented.  Many  of  the 
 Greeks  were  suspicious  of  the  Mission  and  others  decidedly 
 hostile.  Mr.  Hill  in  his  many  letters  during  this  early  period 
 gives  us  glimpses  of  the  terrible  conditions.  “Imagine,” 
 he  writes,  “a  city  like  this,  totally  destroyed,  the  poor  in¬ 
 habitants  accustomed  for  ten  years  to  be  hunted  like  wild 
 beasts  and  to  find  refuge  in  dens  and  caves  (as  they  did 
 frequently  in  Aegina  and  Salamis)  on  returning  to  the  scene 
 of  devastation  not  only  content,  but  overjoyed  to  be  allowed 
 to  sit  down  in  peace  on  the  sites  of  their  former  dwellings, 
 crouching  behind  a  few  feet  of  broken  wall,  or  covered  by  a 
 temporary  shed  of  boughs  and  leaves.”  There  was  dire 
 poverty  among  all  classes,  and  especial  suffering  among  the 
 families  of  the  countless  widows  caused  by  the  terrible  war. 
 There  was  a  lack  of  clothing  and  of  suitable  food.  There 
 were  no  schools,  and  ignorance  abounded  among  all  classes. 
 The  Churches  were  in  ruins  and  the  priests  ignorant  and 
 superstitious,  while  scepticism  prevailed  among  the  upper 
 classes.  Roads  had  been  destroyed  and  communication 
 with  the  rest  of  Greece  and  with  the  outside  world  was  most 
 difficult.  Everywhere  there  was  lawlessness  and  anarchy.” 
 
 Such  were  the  conditions  to  which  the  Missionaries 
 came  in  1831.  But  none  of  these  things  moved  them.  In 
 the  cellar,  or  magazine,  of  their  rented  house,  Mrs.  Hill 
 opened  a  school  for  girls  on  July  18.  This  was  the  only 
 such  school  in  Athens,  and  with  the  exception  of  one  at 
 
256 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Syra  founded  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  only 
 one  in  all  Greece.  The  Primary  Department  now  organized 
 was  the  only  one  in  the  Kingdom.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  were 
 convinced  that  the  great  need  of  Greece  and  of  the  Greek 
 Church  was  Christian  Education,  and  trained  Christian 
 teachers,  and  especially  did  they  feel  the  necessity  of  schools 
 for  girls,  in  view  of  the  blighting  influence  of  Turkish  rule 
 upon  the  position  of  women. 
 
 “I  am  satisfied,”  he  wrote  to  the  Board  in  1833,  “that 
 female  education  is  the  grand  object  to  which  we  ought  to 
 devote  ourselves.’' 
 
 There  were  twenty  pupils  the  first  day.  In  two  months 
 there  were  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven.  Of  the  first  ninety- 
 six  pupils  only  six  could  read  at  all.  Large  numbers  had  to 
 be  clothed  by  the  Missionaries.  A  school  for  boys  was  also 
 begun,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Greek  priest,  Aggatangeles, 
 in  the  Church  of  which  he  was  the  pastor.  Both  schools 
 were  soon  transferred  to  a  large  Turkish  house  rented  by  Mr. 
 Hill.  In  1833  a  substantial  two  storied  stone  house  was 
 erected  by  the  Mission,  on  a  lot  adjoining  the  Agora,  and  the 
 schools  were  removed  permanently  thither.  ‘ ‘  The  four  beau¬ 
 tiful  columns  of  the  Agora  are  within  a  few  feet  of  us,”  wrote 
 Mr.  Hill,  “and  the  Pynx,  Mars  Hill,  Temple  of  Theseus  and 
 the  Tower  of  the  Winds  are  all  around  us,  and  in  the  rear,  the 
 Acropolis  crowned  with  its  numerous  temples.”  Again  he 
 writes,  “  The  School  at  Athens,  in  ancient  days,  was  influential 
 in  spreading  abroad  sounder  knowledge  and  a  more  profound 
 philosophy  than  prevailed  before,  and  the  name  of  Plato  and 
 his  disciples  are  honored  to  this  day  among  all  the  civilized 
 nations  of  the  globe.  We  trust  that  the  school  at  Athens  of 
 the  present  day  is  destined,  under  God’s  blessing,  to  exert 
 a  holier  influence  and  to  disseminate  a  sounder  philosophy 
 and  a  more  hallowed  knowledge,  among  the  people  of  this 
 country,  than  the  ancient  school  of  Plato.” 
 
 Soon  after  the  establishment  of  the  Mission  the  work 
 was  divided  between  Mr.  Robertson  and  Mr.  Hill,  to  their 
 mutual  satisfaction.  Mr.  Robertson  was  to  have  charge  of 
 the  printing  department,  and  Mr.  Hill  was  to  direct  the 
 school  work.  In  1832,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robertson  removed  to 
 Syra  on  account  of  the  great  need  there,  and  from  this  time 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  25 
 
 on  the  Mission  at  Athens  was  entirely  directed  by  Mr.  Hill. 
 
 In  1834,  the  seat  of  the  Government  and  the  court  were 
 transferred  from  Napoli  to  Athens.  As  a  result  the  popula¬ 
 tion  of  Athens  increased  rapidly  and  it  became  a  much 
 greater  sphere  of  influence.  The  Mission  Schools  rapidly 
 increased  in  numbers  and  in  prestige. 
 
 In  1835  there  were  six  hundred  pupils  enrolled;  in 
 1836  there  were  seven  hundred  and  fifty  and  in  1841 
 there  were  one  thousand.  The  Prime  Minister  sent  his 
 daughter  to  the  school,  as  did  other  Ministers  of  State. 
 The  King  visited  the  School  and  expressed  his  warm 
 approval.  The  Government  sent  annually  twelve  girls, 
 selected  from  the  various  provinces  to  be  trained  as  teachers, 
 at  the  public  expense.  They  were  put  under  the  direct 
 care  of  the  Hills  and  lived  in  their  home.  And  pupils  came 
 not  from  Athens  and  Greece  only,  but  from  Wallachia, 
 Moldavia,  and  from  Constantinople  and  from  the  Islands. 
 Girls  went  out  from  these  schools  to  become  teachers  in  the 
 public  schools  in  all  parts  of  Greece.  When  the  Government 
 founded  its  Normal  School  they  looked  to  the  Hills  for  teach¬ 
 ers.  Such  was  the  demand  that  Mr.  Hill  founded  a  third 
 school.  This  was  a  pay  school  for  those  who  were  able  to 
 support  it,  and  all  moneys  derived  from  this  source  were 
 turned  into  the  Mission  treasury.  But  the  charges  were 
 graduated  according  to  the  ability  to  pay,  and  it  was  Mr. 
 Hill’s  plan  to  make  this  school  self-supporting  only.  Of 
 course,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  could  not  do  all  of  the  work,  and 
 the  Mission  staff  was  gradually  increased,  though  with  great 
 difficulty.  Two  of  Mrs.  Hill’s  sisters,  Miss  Elizabeth  and 
 Miss  Frederica  Mulligan,  came  and  rendered  very  valuable 
 assistance.  In  1835  Miss  Mary  Baldwin  of  Staunton,  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  joined  the  staff,  and  with  Mrs.  Hay,  who  came  some¬ 
 what  later,  served  for  a  great  many  years.  Two  English 
 ladies,  the  Misses  Walsh,  came  in  1839  and  in  1866  Miss 
 Marion  Muir  began  a  splendid  term  of  service  which  was 
 only  ended  by  her  death  in  1898.  Native  Greeks,  graduates 
 of  the  Hill’s  School,  were  also  made  use  of,  until  at  one  time 
 there  were  as  many  as  thirteen  of  them  on  the  staff. 
 
 As  early  as  1835  an  Industrial  Department  was  added, 
 in  which  the  girls  were  taught  sewing,  knitting,  cooking, 
 
258 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 housekeeping,  and  other  useful  arts,  whereby  many  were 
 enabled  to  earn  a  living.  4 ‘It  is  important,”  wrote  Mr.  Hill, 
 “to  make  the  Greeks  the  agents  of  their  own  renovation.” 
 
 A  night  school  for  adults  was  opened  in  1834.  This  was 
 for  the  workmen  who  were  flocking  to  Athens  for  employ¬ 
 ment,  and  who  had  had  no  chance  for  education,  on  account 
 of  the  War. 
 
 In  1838,  the  soldiers  stationed  at  Athens  petitioned  Mr. 
 Hill  for  instruction.  It  was  a  great  opportunity  to  reach 
 the  Army  and  Mr.  Hill  opened  a  school  for  them  between 
 the  hours  of  six  and  eight  o’clock  in  the  morning,  the  already 
 overworked  teachers  in  the  Mission  Schools  volunteering  for 
 the  service.  Not  only  were  many  hundreds  of  ignorant 
 soldiers  given  an  elementary  education,  but  Bibles  were 
 distributed  and  religious  instruction  was  tactfully  added. 
 The  printing  press  brought  from  America  was  found  to  be 
 an  invaluable  adjunct  of  the  Mission.  There  was  a  lack 
 of  suitable  text  books  in  Greece,  and  one  of  the  first  duties  of 
 Mr.  Hill  was  to  translate  and  print  such  of  these  as  were 
 imperatively  needed.  Year  by  year  he  added  to  the  number, 
 and  many  of  them  came  to  be  used  in  the  public  schools  of 
 Greece. 
 
 He  also  translated,  and  had  printed,  a  great  many  other 
 books,  both  secular  and  religious,  which  found  their  way  into 
 countless  homes.  Nor  did  he  forget  the  Greek  classics. 
 These,  too,  were  printed  at  his  press  and  he  wrote  with 
 evident  pride  in  1823,  that  for  the  first  time  Plato’s  Apology 
 of  Socrates  was  printed  in  Athens. 
 
 The  Hills  never  forgot  that  they  were,  first  of  all,  Chris¬ 
 tian  Missionaries,  and  that  their  supreme  duty  and  privilege 
 was  to  teach  the  pure  Gospel  of  Christ.  The  Schools  were 
 all  opened  with  prayer  and  Bible  reading,  and  the  Bible 
 itself  was  a  text  book  for  every  pupil.  An  important  part 
 of  his  work  was  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures.  “I  think,” 
 he  wrote,  “that  every  reformation  of  the  Church  may  be 
 traced  to  the  introduction  of  Scriptural  truth.”  And  again 
 he  shrewdly  observed  that,  “the  reading  of  the  Scriptures  has 
 everywhere  caused  a  spirit  of  investigation.”  Many  dis¬ 
 tinguished  English  and  American  visitors,  as  well  as  Arch¬ 
 bishops  and  Bishops  of  the  Greek  Church,  expressed  their 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 259 
 
 surprise  and  delight  at  the  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Bible 
 shown  by  the  students.  They  did  not  fail  to  note  also  that 
 Dr.  Hill’s  Bible  teaching  was  never  controversial. 
 
 Christian  instruction  was  carried  still  further  in  the  home 
 of  the  Hills.  The  household  included  not  only  Mr.  and 
 Mrs.  Hill,  the  American  assistants,  and  several  native  Greek 
 teachers,  but  the  twelve  Government  students,  referred  to 
 above,  and  many  other  girls  generously  cared  for  by  these 
 great  hearted  followers  of  Christ.  At  one  time  there  were 
 twenty-seven  in  the  household;  at  another  forty;  and  later 
 still,  as  many  as  eighty.  Mr.  Hill,  in  a  letter  to  the  Board 
 of  Missions  in  1841,  gives  us  glimpses  into  this  remarkable 
 household. 
 
 “Morning  and  evening  they  are  all  assembled  to  offer  up 
 their  devotions  and  to  sing  their  songs  of  praise.  With  all 
 their  studies  religious  instruction  is  mingled,  day  by  day, 
 in  the  most  minute  particulars,  but  on  the  Lord’s  day  es¬ 
 pecially  do  they  enjoy  the  best  opportunities  of  being  made 
 wise  unto  salvation.  The  public  worship  of  God  in  their 
 own  Church  (i.e.,  the  Greek  Church)  they  attend  regularly, 
 under  the  care  of  some  of  the  older  girls — this  requires  them 
 to  rise  at  dawn  of  day.  They  return  to  family  prayer  and 
 breakfast;  at  nine  o’clock  they  repair  to  the  several  Sunday 
 Schools  of  our  Mission.  My  own  post  is  in  the  Society’s 
 School  house,  where  I  explain  the  Gospel  for  the  day,  to  the 
 oldest  of  our  pupils.  I  return  in  time  to  attend  divine 
 service  at  eleven  o’clock  at  the  English  ambassador’s,  or  to 
 preach  there,  if  it  be  my  turn  of  duty.  As  none  of  the  Greek 
 girls  attend  the  English  service,  the  interval  is  filled  up  at 
 home  with  Bible  class  instruction.  At  3  P.  M.  I  have  a 
 service  in  Greek  for  the  whole  family  and  such  others  as  may 
 choose  to  come.  I  use  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Com¬ 
 mon  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England.  We  sing  the 
 hymns  of  our  Church  and  I  occupy  usually  an  hour  in  the 
 exposition  of  the  Scriptures.  After  dinner  we  spend  an  hour 
 or  more  on  vocal,  and  instrumental  sacred  music,  having  all 
 our  family  around  us,  and  in  cheerful  and  familiar  conversa¬ 
 tion  upon  religious  subjects,  or  in  answering  the  innumerable 
 questions  of  our  young  charges.  Family  prayer,  at  seven 
 o’clock,  over,  they  are  dismissed  to  their  apartments,  and 
 
260 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 we  attend  divine  service  again  (in  English)  at  the  house  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Leeves*.  Thus  our  holy  Sabbath  is  kept,  and 
 it  is  impossible  to  conceive  of  anything  more  delightful  on 
 earth.” 
 
 It  will  be  noticed  that  there  is  no  reference  in  this  account 
 of  a  typical  Sunday’s  work  to  any  public  services,  except  at 
 the  English  Embassy,  and  that  the  Greek  girls  attended  the 
 services  of  their  own  Church.  It  was  the  wise  policy  of  Mr. 
 Hill  not  to  set  up  a  separate  congregation  of  Protestant 
 Episcopalians,  and  to  win  converts  to  it  from  the  ancient 
 Greek  Church,  but  to  put  new  life  and  spirit  into  that  Church. 
 He  wrote  in  1839:  “The  primary  object  of  the  Church  in  its 
 Mission  to  the  Greeks  should  never  be  lost  sight  of,  viz.,  the 
 spiritual  renovation  of  our  Mother  Church.”  Again  in  1844 
 he  wrote:  “To  throw  light  within  the  borders  of  this  ancient 
 Church  of  Christ,  without  attempting  to  attract  any  of  her 
 members  to  our  own  communion,  was  one  of  the  principal 
 objects  contemplated  in  the  establishment  of  this  Mission. 
 One  great  object  we  always  have  in  view,  in  our  institutions, 
 is  to  spiritualize,  as  much  as  possible,  the  observances  and 
 rites  which  we  have  in  common  with  them.”  And  again 
 his  purpose  was  “to  impart  to  the  people  religious  knowledge, 
 the  effect  of  which,  when  widely  disseminated,  must  be  a 
 reformation  of  the  whole  system  within  their  Churches.” 
 In  short,  his  appeal  was  to  the  Bible  and  to  sound  learning. 
 This  wise  policy  was  not  only  in  accord  with  Hill’s  judgment 
 and  inclinations,  but  was  due,  in  large  measure,  to  the  states¬ 
 manship  of  Bishops  White  and  Griswold,  who  were  deeply 
 interested  in  the  Mission,  and  who  were  the  chief  formulators 
 of  its  policy.  But  it  was  due  to  the  tactfulness  and  patience 
 and  Christian  courtesy  of  Mr.  Hill  that  this  policy  was 
 consistently  carried  into  effect.  The  result  was  that  instead 
 of  antagonizing  the  authorities  Hill  enlisted  their  sympathy 
 and  support.  And  while  other  Missions  failed  and  had  to 
 be  given  up,  and  in  some  cases  were  attacked  by  mobs  and 
 destroyed,  the  Mission  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church 
 continued  to  grow  in  favor  for  nearly  three  quarters  of  a 
 Century.  It  was  officially  approved  by  the  Government 
 
 *Mr.  Leeves  was  the  agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  and  a 
 warm  friend  of  the  Hills  and  of  the  Mission. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 261 
 
 and  visited  and  praised  by  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  the 
 Greek  Church,  with  whom  Hill  lived  on  terms  of  close  friend¬ 
 ship.  “My  intercourse  with  the  clergy  and  pious  members 
 of  the  Greek  Church  is  becoming  more  close  and  affectionate 
 every  year,”  Hill  wrote  in  1864.  Of  course  the  Mission  had 
 its  periods  of  opposition  and  persecution  on  the  part  of  the 
 ignorant  and  superstitious.  This  was  true  of  the  early 
 days  of  the  work  before  its  true  purpose  was  understood, 
 but  it  was  true  especially  of  the  year  1842.  In  March  of 
 that  year  one  of  the  papers  of  Athens,  the  “Aeon,  ”  published 
 a  leading  article  entitled  “Religion  insidiously  undermined.” 
 The  Mission  was  accused  of  proselyting  the  young  to  a 
 foreign  religion,  and  the  attacks  were  continued  in  ten  suc¬ 
 cessive  numbers.  A  storm  of  opposition  was  aroused  and 
 the  Missionaries  were  subjected  to  no  little  persecution. 
 Mr.  Hill  called  upon  the  Government  for  an  investigation. 
 The  Synod,  at  the  demand  of  the  Government,  appointed 
 an  ecclesiastical  Commission  of  five  clergymen  of  distinction 
 to  institute  the  necessary  inquiry.  The  charges  of  the 
 “Aeon”  were  disproved,  and  Mr.  Hill  and  the  Mission  Staff 
 triumphantly  vindicated.  Thus  the  Synod  of  the  Greek 
 Church  officially  approved  of  the  Mission.  The  excitement 
 soon  subsided  and  not  a  single  student  was  permanently 
 withdrawn  from  the  schools. 
 
 Soon  after  this  more  serious  opposition  to  the  methods 
 of  the  Mission  developed  in  America  and  continued  for  many 
 years.  It  was  led  by  Bishop  De  Lancey  and  Dr.  C.  W. 
 Andrews.  It  was  felt  by  them,  and  by  others,  that  Mr. 
 Hill  was  entirely  too  sympathetic  with  the  Greek  Church, 
 that  the  Greek  Mission  was  not  one  which  the  Church  should 
 foster,  because  it  did  not  draw  off  into  a  new  organization 
 those  who  were  convinced  of  error  and  desired  to  profess 
 faith  in  Christ,  and  that  the  teachings  of  the  Mission  virtual¬ 
 ly  upheld  the  Greek  Church,  with  all  its  superstitions 
 and  errors.  These  charges  were  just  the  reverse  of  those 
 which  had  been  made  against  the  Mission  by  its  Greek  de¬ 
 tractors.  They  were  most  carefully  investigated  by  the 
 Foreign  Committee  and  by  a  special  Committee  of  the  Board. 
 The  methods  of  the  Mission  were  warmly  approved  by  both 
 of  these  Committees  and  by  the  Board  of  Missions.  Thus 
 
262 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Mr.  Hill’s  policy  was  once  more  vindicated,  but  the  contro¬ 
 versy  had  undoubtedly  done  harm  and  many  ardent  friends 
 of  the  foreign  mission  cause  withdrew  their  support  from 
 the  Greek  Mission.  Moreover,  the  sympathy  for  Greece, 
 so  deeply  stirred  by  her  struggle  with  the  Turks,  was  growing 
 cold.  The  work  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  was  an  old  story,  and 
 in  the  nature  of  the  case  could  not  be  so  dramatic  as  the 
 story  of  the  work  in  Liberia  and  China,  now  arousing  the 
 interest  of  the  Church.  Moreover,  recruits  were  not  being 
 added  to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  The  splendid 
 work  in  Athens  was  almost  forgotten  and  the  Foreign  Com¬ 
 mittee  found  it  more  and  more  difficult  to  raise  the  necessary 
 funds  for  its  support.  Appeals  were  made,  but  almost  in 
 vain.  In  1843,  the  Foreign  Committee  in  its  annual  report 
 recommended  the  gradual  reduction  and  ultimate  relinquish¬ 
 ment  of  the  work.  When  this  news  reached  Athens,  many 
 influential  friends  of  the  Mission,  including  the  English 
 Ambassador,  wrote  strong  letters  on  behalf  of  the  Mission, 
 and  the  Foreign  Committee  reversed  its  decision.  But 
 appropriations  had  to  be  reduced  and  the  work  curtailed. 
 In  1846  Dr.  Hill  asked  for  a  slight  increase  in  the  appropri¬ 
 ation  of  only  about  $800  but  this  could  not  be  allowed, 
 although  the  total  appropriation  for  the  year  was  only  about 
 four  thousand  dollars  and  the  combined  salaries  of  Dr.  and 
 Mrs.  Hill  were  only  $800.  Later  this  meagre  appropri¬ 
 ation  had  to  be  reduced  nearly  one-third. 
 
 As  early  as  1839,  Dr.  Hill  had  suggested  to  the  Foreign 
 Committee  plans  for  the  establishment  of  an  additional 
 school  for  the  training  of  youths,  designed  for  the  priest¬ 
 hood  of  the  Greek  Church,  and  for  other  boys  whose  parents 
 desired  for  them  a  more  religious  training  than  could  be 
 obtained  in  the  Government  gymnasia.  There  was  a  great 
 need  for  such  a  school,  even  a  demand  for  it,  and  its  in¬ 
 fluence  on  the  future  of  the  Greek  Church  and  nation  would 
 have  been  simply  incalculable,  but  though  the  plan  was  ap¬ 
 proved  by  the  Foreign  Committee,  and  though  the  cost  of 
 the  new  school  would  have  been  only  about  $2500  per 
 year,  it  had  to  be  given  up.  There  was  not  enough  unselfish 
 Missionary  interest  in  the  Church,  and  not  enough  of  Chris¬ 
 tian  statesmanship  among  its  leaders. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 263 
 
 But  though  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  were  often  depressed  by 
 the  coldness  of  the  Church  at  home,  they  labored  on  patient¬ 
 ly  and  their  work  grew  in  favor  throughout  Greece  and  even 
 throughout  Europe.  Dr.  Hill  once  pathetically  observed 
 that  “strangers  in  a  far  distant  land  know  us  and  our  labors 
 far  better  than  many  of  our  people  at  home.” 
 
 In  1856  the  Archbishop  of  Argos  and  the  Greek  Minister 
 of  Public  Instruction  visited  the  schools,  and  after  a  thorough 
 inspection,  warmly  took  Dr.  Hill’s  hand  and  thanked  him 
 for  the  boundless  benefits  he  had  conferred  upon  the  Nation. 
 The  Minister  of  the  Interior,  in  1853,  sent  to  Dr.  Hill  an 
 elegantly  executed  map  of  Greece,  accompanied  by  an  official 
 note  which  read: 
 
 “For  the  use  of  the  Institution  which  is  so  admirably 
 conducted  under  your  direction  and  as  a  mark  of  the  estima¬ 
 tion  in  which  it  is  held  by  us,  we  have  the  pleasure  of  offering 
 you,  Reverend  Sir,  a  copy  of  the  new  Kingdom  of  Greece, 
 which  is  subject  to  your  order.” 
 
 Outside  of  Greece  Dr.  Hill’s  work  was  nowhere  more 
 deeply  appreciated  than  in  England.  There  was  a  constant 
 stream  of  distinguished  English  visitors  in  Athens  and  they 
 learned  of  the  work  at  first  hand.  In  1845,  at  the  request  of 
 the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  of  many  friends  in  Eng¬ 
 land,  Dr.  Hill  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  the  British  Embassy. 
 This  position  gave  him  and  the  Mission  increased  prestige 
 and  influence. 
 
 He  was  also  appointed  agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
 Bible  Society,  and  by  its  generous  help  was  enabled  to  place 
 Bibles  in  the  vernacular  into  almost  every  home.  In  1865 
 friends  in  England,  through  the  Dean  of  Westminster,  sent 
 four  hundred  pounds  “as  a  testimonial  to  the  devotion 
 and  fidelity  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill.” 
 
 The  Bishop  of  Gibraltar,  Dr.  Trower,  in  whose  diocese 
 Athens  lay,  often  visited  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  and  was  in  close 
 touch  with  all  of  their  work.  On  a  visit  in  1864  he  preached 
 in  St.  Paul’s  Chapel,  where  Dr.  Hill  had  charge  of  the  Eng¬ 
 lish  services,  and  referred  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill’s  work  in 
 such  terms,  we  are  told,  that  it  brought  tears  of  joy  to  the 
 eyes  of  Hill’s  people.  In  the  course  of  his  sermon  he  ex¬ 
 pressed  “thankfulness  that  it  had  pleased  God  to  open  to 
 
264 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  Pastor  of  this  Church  and  his  partner  such  wide  means 
 of  usefulness,  and  that  they  have  been  enabled,  not  in  an¬ 
 tagonism  to  the  ecclesiastical  authority  of  the  Nation,  but 
 in  a  spirit  of  sympathy,  co-operation  and  holy  trust,  to  sow 
 the  seed  of  eternal  life  among  the  young.” 
 
 The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (Christopher  Wordsworth)  was 
 a  close  friend  of  Dr.  Hill’s  for  half  a  century  and  always 
 deeply  appreciative  of  his  work.  At  the  time  of  Dr.  Hill’s 
 death  Bishop  Wordsworth  wrote  a  letter  to  the  London 
 papers  paying  an  affectionate  tribute  to  his  memory. 
 
 Dean  Stanley,  in  his  History  of  the  Eastern  Church  pays 
 glowing  tribute  to  the  Christian  statesmanship  of  Dr.  and 
 Mrs.  Hill:  “Let  anyone, “  he  writes,  “who  knows  anything 
 of  modern  Athens,  say  who  amongst  English  and  Ameri¬ 
 can  Missionaries  in  these  regions  are  named  as  the  most 
 undoubted  benefactors  of  the  Church  of  Greece?  Those 
 who  have  attempted  to  subvert  the  existing  forms  of  faith, 
 or  those  who,  by  education  and  social  intercourse  have 
 infused  a  new  life  into  those  forms?” 
 
 He  was  referring,  as  he  says  in  a  foot  note,  “to  the 
 excellent  effects  of  the  Greek  Schools  established  at  Athens 
 by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill.”* 
 
 Rev.  Anthony  W.  Thorold,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Win¬ 
 chester,  spent  five  days  in  Athens  in  1864  and  on  his  return 
 wrote  an  article  in  The  Christian  Work  concerning  his  visit 
 and  in  praise  of  the  great  work  of  the  American  Mission. 
 Among  other  things  he  wrote:  “The  Missionary  work  at 
 Athens  has  been  mainly  in  the  shape  of  scriptural  education, 
 and  for  years  to  come  will  endear  the  memory  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
 Hill,  to  all  who  care  for  Greece,  and  who  love  the  Gospel.” 
 After  describing  the  schools  and  giving  statistics  in  regard 
 to  the  numbers  attending  them,  he  continues: 
 
 “After  all,  mere  statistics,  whether  of  children  or  of 
 years,  tell  but  little.  If  we  would  at  all  adequately  appreci¬ 
 ate  the  benefit  to  the  country  from  these  institutions,  we 
 must  not  only  count  up  the  heads  which  have  attended  them; 
 we  must  think  also  of  the  families  and  the  homes,  into  which, 
 day  by  day,  by  their  means,  for  many  quiet  years,  the  blessed 
 Gospel  has  secretly  distilled  into  the  hearts  of  parents  and 
 
 *History  of  the  Eastern  Church,  p.  331,  Everyman’s  Edition. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 265 
 
 kinsfolk.  Not  a  few  of  the  young  women  instructed  here 
 have  been  employed  for  years  past  as  school-mistresses  in 
 Village  Schools  all  through  Greece,  with  the  entire  appro¬ 
 bation  of  the  native  clergy.  The  Editor  of  Murray's  Hand¬ 
 book  for  Greece ,  in  a  generous  eulogium  on  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
 Hill,  takes  occasion  to  mention  that  with  one  single  exception, 
 all  the  Greek  ladies  who  have  been  and  who  still  are,  maids 
 of  honor  to  the  Queen  of  Greece,  were  also  educated  by  Dr. 
 and  Mrs.  Hill.  It  is,  moreover,  a  matter  of  real  congratu¬ 
 lation,  that  Dr.  Hill,  whom  no  one  that  knows  him  will  for 
 an  instant  suspect  of  compromising  his  principles  to  please 
 anybody,  has  for  all  these  years  worked  steadily  on,  without 
 let  or  hindrance,  and  that  his  labors,  so  far  from  being  dis¬ 
 liked  by  the  Greek  hierarchy,  have  been  cordially  approved.” 
 
 And  not  only  in  England  but  all  over  Europe  was  Dr. 
 Hill’s  work  known  and  its  methods  approved.  More  than 
 any  other  Mission  work  it  was  conducted  before  the  public 
 eye.  It  was  carried  on  in  the  Capital  where  the  representa¬ 
 tives  of  foreign  nations  resided,  and  in  an  ancient  city  the 
 glamor  of  which  attracted  tourists  from  all  countries. 
 
 When  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  were  in  Heidelberg  in  1856, 
 they  met  the  Chevalier  Bunsen,  and  were  surprised  to  find 
 that  this  accomplished  scholar  and  diplomatist  was  not  only 
 acquainted  with  their  Mission  work  at  Athens,  but  familiar 
 with  its  details,  and  thoroughly  approved  of  their  policy  of 
 non-interference,  or  as  he  expressed  it,  their  “avoidance  of 
 aggression.” 
 
 Though  Dr.  Hill  was  less  known  and  less  appreciated  in 
 America  than  in  Europe,  intelligent  educators  and  broad¬ 
 minded  Christians,  who  cared  first  for  the  progress  of  the 
 Kingdom  of  God,  followed  his  work  with  profound  interest. 
 In  1856,  Harvard  University,  with  its  keen  eye  for  conspic¬ 
 uous  merit,  conferred  on  Mr.  Hill  the  honorary  degree  of 
 Doctor  in  Divinity ,  and  in  1868  Columbia  University,  his 
 Alma  Mater,  honored  him,  as  well  as  herself,  by  giving  him 
 the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 
 
 In  1868  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  were  granted  a  furlough  for 
 the  purposes  of  visiting  the  United  States  in  order  to  make 
 the  Greek  Mission  better  known  and  to  raise  funds  for  its 
 support.  In  May  1869,  at  the  time  of  their  return,  their 
 
266 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 resignations  were  handed  in  and  accepted  by  the  Board  to 
 take  effect  in  six  months.  They  had  labored  in  Greece  for 
 nearly  thirty-nine  years,  and  Dr.  Hill  was  now  seventy-eight 
 years  of  age.  The  Executive  Committee  made  provision 
 for  their  support,  so  that  they  could  return  and  spend  their 
 declining  days  in  the  land  of  their  adoption.  But  though 
 Dr.  Hill  was  no  longer  officially  connected  with  the  Schools, 
 he  never  ceased  to  aid  them  by  his  deep  interest  and  wise 
 counsel,  and,  so  far  as  possible,  by  his  labors. 
 
 After  their  resignation  in  1869,  Mrs.  Hill  undertook, 
 at  the  request  of  many  of  the  leading  families  in  Greece,  an 
 enterprise  for  the  higher  education  of  girls.  This  school, 
 which  came  to  be  known  as  the  Hill  Institute ,  was  self-sup¬ 
 porting.  It  was  extensively  patronized  and  was  warmly 
 commended  by  the  Government  and  by  the  Archbishop  of 
 Athens.  To  this  school  came  girls  not  only  from  Greece, 
 but  from  all  portions  of  the  Levant.  Thus  the  activities  of 
 Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  found  a  new  outlet  in  their  old  age.  Thus 
 these  faithful  servants  labored  on  until  their  term  of  service 
 reached  nearly  fifty-two  years.  In  this  epochmaking  half 
 a  century  they  had  witnessed  many  changes  in  Greece,  and 
 marked  progress,  political,  educational,  social  and  religious. 
 And  they  themselves  had  been  among  the  chief  factors  in 
 this  regeneration. 
 
 On  July  1,  1882,  after  a  lingering  illness  of  many  months, 
 Dr.  Hill  was  taken  to  his  rest.  He  was  in  his  ninety -first 
 year  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  oldest  Missionary  of 
 the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  All  Greece  was  touched 
 by  his  death.  The  Cabinet  Ministers  met,  and  sent  a  re¬ 
 quest  to  Mrs.  Hill,  in  the  name  of  the  King,  that  they  might 
 give  him  a  public  funeral.  Although  previously,  as  an 
 American  citizen,  Dr.  Hill  had  declined  the  decorations  that 
 had  been  conferred  upon  him,  his  remains  were  given,  by 
 special  decision  of  the  Government,  the  honors  of  a  Taxiarch 
 of  the  Order  of  the  Saviour.  The  procession,  headed  by  a 
 band  of  music  and  a  file  of  soldiers  and  followed  by  the  Greek 
 Archimandrite,  was  nearly  a  mile  long,  though  they  walked 
 six  abreast.  The  following  account  of  the  funeral  is  taken 
 from  the  Greek  papers:  “A  great  crowd  of  citizens,  of  both 
 sexes,  and  of  the  first  rank  in  the  state,  accompanied  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 267 
 
 funeral  procession  of  this  ever-to-be-remembered  man.  His 
 grave  was  filled  with  flowers  brought  by  a  great  concourse 
 of  young  women  who  attended;  they  thus  paying  a  debt  of 
 thanks  and  gratitude  to  their  second  father,  their  beloved 
 teacher.  The  name  of  Dr.  Hill  is  indissolubly  bound  up 
 with  the  intellectual  development  of  our  nation;  since  at 
 the  time  of  the  foundation  of  the  free  Hellenic  realm,  this 
 man  left  the  comforts  of  the  great  and  prosperous  state  of 
 New  York  which  gave  him  birth  and  came  to  Greece,  then 
 desolate  and  full  of  ruins,  and  devoted  himself  for  the  full 
 period  of  fifty  years  to  the  instruction  of  successive  genera¬ 
 tions  of  Greeks.  By  his  excellent  and  sensible  management 
 and  teaching,  he  acquired  the  love  and  reverence  of  all  men; 
 and,  although  belonging  to  another  form  of  religion  and  faith¬ 
 ful  to  that,  none  the  less  he  was  most  careful  with  regard  to 
 the  form  of  religion  prevailing  in  Greece,  making  not  even 
 the  slightest  attempt  at  proselytism.  On  this  account  there 
 were  not  a  few  of  the  Greek  priesthood,  who  sincerely  grieved 
 at  his  death  and  accompanied  the  procession  to  the  grave. 
 
 “In  the  English  Church  of  St.  Paul  where  the  office  of  the 
 Dead  was  chanted  by  the  King’s  Chaplain,  an  address  was 
 delivered  by  Mr.  D.  Pantazes,  Chief  Officer  in  the  Ministry 
 of  Instruction,  an  intimate  friend  of  Dr.  Hill,  and  in  the 
 Cemetery,  by  the  side  of  the  grave,  Mr.  Anastasius  D. 
 Cyriakos,  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  University,  spoke 
 eloquently,  setting  forth  incidents  of  the  life  of  the  deceased. 
 
 “Mr.  T.  Philemon,  president  of  the  Common  Council  of 
 Athens,  in  yesterday’s  session  of  that  body,  spoke  of  the 
 national  honors  which  the  Government  of  Greece  had  paid 
 to  the  departed.  He  eloquently  and  feelingly  depicted  the 
 eminent  services  of  that  distinguished  American  in  behalf 
 of  Greece  for  the  last  half  century.  The  Council  resolved 
 to  erect  upon  his  grave,  at  the  public  expense,  a  marble 
 column,  upon  which  shall  be  cut  an  inscription  setting  forth 
 that  it  was  erected  by  the  grateful  people  of  Athens  in  honor 
 of  the  uninterrupted  services  of  Dr.  Hill  for  fifty  years  in 
 behalf  of  the  education  of  Athenians.” 
 
 The  address  of  A.  D.  Cyriakos  at  Dr.  Hill’s  grave  in  the 
 English  Cemetery  in  Athens  is  here  given  in  part.  Mr.  Cyr¬ 
 iakos  was  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  University  of  Athens, 
 
268 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 one  of  the  most  learned  men  in  Greece,  and  the  author  of  one 
 of  the  greatest  books  on  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Greece. 
 
 “Honorable  Assembly: — All  Greece  mourns  for  the  dead 
 whom  at  this  moment  we  surrender  to  the  grave.  The 
 Rev.  Dr.  John  H.  Hill  belonged  to  Greece  as  much  as  he  did 
 to  America,  where  he  was  born  and  educated — for  here  in 
 Greece  he  spent  the  larger  part  of  his  life — a  life  eminently 
 distinguished  by  his  great  and  valuable  services  to  his  a- 
 dopted  country.  Greece,  therefore,  will  forever  owe  a  debt 
 of  gratitude  to  him  and  his  name  will  be  inscribed  in  her 
 history  among  those  lovers  of  Greece  who  have  contributed 
 the  most  for  her  regeneration . 
 
 “He  is  the  first  man  who  advocated  the  education  of 
 women  among  us,  and  the  first  one  who  established  an  in¬ 
 stitution  for  their  advancement.  The  ‘Institution  Hill’ 
 was  the  beginning  and  the  proto-type  of  all  the  female 
 schools  subsequently  established  among  us.  Before  the 
 Government  founded  ‘Arsekeion  College,’  the  very  teachers 
 of  our  nation  were  furnished  by  the  schools  of  Dr.  Hill. 
 And  the  first  teachers  of  Arsekeion  College  itself  were  grad¬ 
 uates  of  the  ‘Institution  Hill.’ 
 
 “With  reference  to  the  education  furnished  by  Dr.  Hill’s 
 Schools,  it  must  also  be  told  to  the  praise  of  its  never-to-be 
 forgotten  founder,  and  of  his  venerable  companion,  that, 
 although  they  both  belonged  to  a  different  Church  from  ours, 
 contrary  to  the  course  pursued  by  other  American  and  Eng¬ 
 lish  missionaries  among  us,  they  have  always  respected  in 
 the  highest  degree  our  Church.  And  not  only  have  they 
 never  attempted  to  undermine  the  religious  convictions  of 
 their  pupils,  but  they  even  took  conscientious  care  to 
 strengthen  the  same.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Hill  understood  from 
 the  very  first  that  Greece  stood  only  in  need  of  an  education; 
 that  proselytism  which  tends  to  force  the  Greeks  away  from 
 their  paternal  dogma,  could  only  harm  Greece  by  weakening 
 the  foundation  of  national  religion,  and  begetting  religious 
 dissension  and  scandals. 
 
 “He  revered  the  Eastern  Church  by  reason  of  its  anti¬ 
 quity,  and  for  preserving  the  Christian  traditions  of  the  first 
 centuries,  and  he  believed  that,  though  wanting  in  certain 
 respects,  it  was  possible  by  educating  the  people  and  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 269 
 
 clergy,  to  furnish  from  her  own  inexhaustible  springs  what 
 was  expected  of  her.  Both  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill,  working  in 
 this  spirit,  educated  the  women  of  nearly  three  generations 
 among  us.  The  Grecian  mothers  of  nearly  all  our  homes  in 
 free  Greece,  as  well  as  in  the  East,  were  educated  in  the 
 Schools  of  the  Hills. 
 
 “It  is  not  to  be  denied,  therefore,  that  the  death  of  such 
 a  man,  when  it  became  known,  will  move  many  a  Grecian 
 heart  throughout  the  Grecian  land.  The  Hellenic  Govern¬ 
 ment  has  always  recognized  the  eminent  services  rendered 
 by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hill,  and  has  made  it  plainly  known  that 
 it  wished  to  have  him  wear  the  highest  decorations  of  the 
 Hellenic  order,  but  the  modest  and  unassuming  man  refused 
 all  such  decorations  both  as  a  minister  of  Christianity,  and 
 as  a  citizen  of  a  Republic  in  which  such  distinctive  honors 
 are  forbidden.  But  on  many  an  occasion  the  various  minis¬ 
 ters  of  education  showed  their  appreciation  of  the  man. 
 Even  lately  while  Dr.  Hill  was  celebrating  the  fiftieth  anni¬ 
 versary  of  his  School,  the  Honorable  Minister  of  Education, 
 Spyridon  Romas,  sent  him  an  official  document  stating, 
 ‘Upon  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  your  school,  which  was 
 the  beginning  of  the  more  systematic  education  of  the  young 
 women  of  Hellas,  I  take  pleasure  in  transmitting  herewith, 
 
 by  order,  the  congratulations  of  his  Majesty.’ . 
 
 “Dr.  Hill  was  possessed  of  many  virtues.  As  a  minister 
 and  as  a  beloved  teacher  of  the  Gospel  he  ever  sought  to  be 
 the  living  example  of  all  he  taught.  On  this  account  his 
 sermons  exercised  a  most  potent  influence  over  his  hearers. 
 He  preached,  for  instance,  philanthropy,  but  at  the  same 
 time  he  was  the  proto-type  of  this  virtue.  I  have  known 
 in  my  life  many  a  philanthropist,  but  I  confess  that  I  have 
 never  seen  elsewhere  a  philanthropy  equal  to  that  manifested 
 in  the  Hill  home,  in  which  daily  a  large  number  of  poor 
 people  found  a  generous  succor . 
 
 “Hill,  was,  therefore,  in  a  word,  a  true  Christian;  because 
 the  true  characteristic  of  a  Christian  is  philanthropy — the 
 love  of  one’s  neighbor.  Christianity  with  Hill  was  not  as 
 with  many  other  Christians,  a  simple  type  and  a  mere 
 knowledge  of  dogmas,  but  a  principle  that  had  penetrated 
 his  very  soul.  He  was  from  the  very  depth  of  his  heart  a 
 
270 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 follower  of  the  Gospel.  Hill  was  the  living  truth,  that  a 
 true  dogma  does  not  always  constitute  a  Christian,  but, 
 above  all,  a  Christian  heart. 
 
 “Yes,  venerable  man,  you  go  hence  to  another  life,  to  our 
 Heavenly  Father,  leaving  to  us  your  dear  memory.  Not 
 only  will  your  relatives,  whom  you  loved  so  well,  kindly 
 remember  you;  not  only  will  your  name  remain  unforgotten 
 in  America — a  country  which  you  honored  so  well,  but 
 Greece,  which  today  receives  your  body  in  her  bosom — 
 your  adopted  country  in  whose  behalf  you  have  devoted  all 
 your  life — will  never  forget  you.  Her  history  will  record 
 your  name  among  those  lovers  of  Greece  who  have  contrib¬ 
 uted  the  most  for  her  regeneration. 
 
 “Light  lie  the  earth  above  you!” 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  J.  Boone 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  China,  Class  of  1835 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  2 
 The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  China 
 
 REVEREND  LLOYD  R.  CRAIGHILL,  B.  D. 
 
 » 
 
 An  account  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  in  China  must 
 contain  at  least  a  general  outline  of  the  China  Mission  of 
 the  Episcopal  Church,  for  there  has  been  no  time  in  the 
 history  of  the  Mission  when  men  of  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 have  not  played  an  important  part  in  its  work.  While  the 
 vision  of  spreading  the  gospel  in  China  and  the  first  acceptance 
 of  that  vision  by  the  Board  of  Missions  was  due  to  Lyde, 
 a  student  at  the  General  Seminary,  yet  of  the  two  pioneers 
 who  were  privileged  to  set  out  to  begin  the  work,  Hanson 
 was  an  alumnus  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia. 
 From  the  time  that  these  two  adventurers,  Lockwood  and 
 Hanson,  started  on  their  four  month’s  voyage  to  carry  the 
 Gospel  to  the  almost  unknown  country  of  China,  down  to 
 the  present  day,  the  Seminary  has  furnished  a  steady  supply 
 of  recruits  for  China.  Of  the  total  number  of  foreign  clergy, 
 the  Virginia  Seminary  has  furnished  42%. 
 
 Francis  R.  Hanson  was  graduated  with  the  class  of  1833 
 and  was  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Prince  George  County, 
 Maryland,  when  the  call  came  to  him  to  enlist  his  services 
 on  the  other  side  of  the  globe.  On  the  first  of  June,  1835,  he 
 and  Lockwood  set  sail  from  New  York  with  Canton  as  their 
 objective  point  of  landing  and  “ somewhere  in  China”  as 
 their  destination.  Missionary  work  in  China  was  at  that 
 time  an  unchartered  endeavor,  and  so  they  must  needs 
 sound  their  way  in  the  dark  with  only  their  faith  in  God  and 
 confidence  in  a  none  too  substantial  Board  at  home  to  direct 
 and  sustain  them. 
 
 They  found  China  so  firmly  closed  against  foreigners 
 that  they  deemed  it  wise  to  begin  their  preparation  at  Singa- 
 
 271 
 
272 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 pore  where  they  would  have  the  protection  of  the  British  flag 
 and  could  secure  free  intercourse  with  the  Chinese.  But 
 their  journey  was  not  yet  at  an  end.  Further  information 
 convinced  them  that  Batavia,  the  capital  of  Java,  offered 
 better  opportunities  for  them,  and  accordingly  they  took  up 
 their  residence  in  Batavia  to  begin  work  on  the  language. 
 
 For  two  years  Lockwood  and  Hanson  felt  their  way  for¬ 
 ward  with  China  as  their  ultimate  goal,  when  in  October  1837 
 they  received  reinforcements  from  home.  Who  could  have 
 foreseen  that  the  arrival  of  William  J.  Boone,  then  a  young 
 man  of  only  twenty-six  years,  would  make  such  an  epoch  in 
 the  history  of  Missions  in  China?  The  Board  had  been 
 reluctant  to  send  out  a  third  man  while  the  work  was  still 
 in  such  an  experimental  stage,  but  they  recognized  that  the 
 young  man  who  offered  himself  was  so  well  fitted  for  the 
 work  both  by  his  medical  training  and  by  his  determination 
 to  work  for  China  that  they  could  not  well  decline. 
 
 The  fierceness  of  the  tropical  climate  at  Batavia  soon 
 forced  the  retirement  first  of  Hanson  and  then  of  Lockwood, 
 thus  leaving  only  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Boone  to  hold  the  fort. 
 For  three  years  they  struggled  on  against  the  discourage¬ 
 ments  of  small  accomplishments  and  ill-health,  but  finally 
 they  were  forced  to  seek  a  better  climate  and  accordingly 
 came  to  the  long  established  Portuguese  colony  on  the  island 
 of  Macao,  in  the  fall  of  1840. 
 
 Another  year  spent  in  language  study  at  Macao  brought 
 restored  health  and  broader  preparation,  so  that  they  were 
 able  to  begin  work  again.  Other  missionaries  were  already 
 finding  some  success  at  Amoy,  a  little  farther  north  on  the 
 China  coast,  and  so  Dr.  Boone  determined  to  begin  a  work 
 there.  He  secured  a  house  on  an  island  a  half  mile  from 
 the  city,  and  there  they  made  their  new  home.  From  the 
 beginning  they  won  their  way  among  the  natives  by  acts 
 of  kindness  so  that  Dr.  Boone  was  able  to  begin  preaching 
 to  small  groups  and  found  a  ready  acceptance  for  his  Chris¬ 
 tian  literature.  His  position  was  further  secured  by  the 
 Treaty  at  the  close  of  the  Opium  War  which  threw  open  the 
 ports  of  Shanghai,  Amoy,  and  others.  There  seemed  to  be 
 a  bright  prospect  for  the  establishment  of  a  hospital  and 
 preaching  hall  in  Amoy  proper,  when  the  plans  of  the  little 
 
Missionaries  to  China 
 
 Rev.  Cleveland  Keith 
 Rev.  Francis  R.  Hanson,  D.D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams,  D.  D. 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  J.  Boone,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Edward  W.  Syle,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Richardson  Graham 
 Rev.  John  Liggins 
 Rev.  Robert  Nelson,  D.  D 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 273 
 
 Mission  received  another  shock.  The  faithful  Mrs.  Boone 
 was  stricken  with  fever  and  died  on  August  30,  1842.  The 
 lonely  husband  struggled  on  for  awhile  longer,  but  soon 
 determined  to  return  home  for  the  purpose  of  securing  re¬ 
 cruits  and  in  order  to  place  his  children  in  schools  at  home. 
 
 A  lesser  man  than  the  future  Bishop  would  surely  have 
 given  up  in  despair  at  this  time.  Ten  years  of  struggle  and 
 sacrifice  since  Lockwood  and  Hanson  landed,  and  as  yet 
 no  buildings,  no  established  work,  no  converts.  But  that 
 was  not  the  Boone  way.  He  set  to  work  immediately  upon 
 his  arrival  in  America  to  inspire  the  Church  at  home  with  his 
 vision  of  the  hope  for  China.  The  greatest  evidence  of  the 
 confidence  he  inspired  is  the  fact  that  the  House  of  Bishops 
 elected  him  Bishop  for  “Amoy  and  other  parts  of  the  Chinese 
 Empire.”  This  was  truly  a  bold  act  of  faith  for  never  before 
 had  the  American  Church  sent  a  Bishop  to  the  Mission 
 Field  beyond  the  national  borders.  It  is  to  be  remembered 
 that  at  this  time  Boone  was  the  China  Mission,  but  the 
 Church  felt  that  in  him  had  been  found  a  man  who  could 
 be  sent  forth,  as  in  Apostolic  days,  to  found  the  Church  of 
 Christ  in  foreign  lands.  Nor  was  this  faith  mistaken. 
 
 Bishop  Boone  took  back  with  him  three  clergymen, 
 Henry  W.  Woods,  Richardson  Graham,  and  Edward  W. 
 Syle,  all  of  the  diocese  of  Virginia  and  of  the  Virginia  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary.  Thomas  L.  Franklin,  of  the  class  of  1844 
 also  joined  the  China  Mission.  They  landed  in  Shanghai  on 
 June  17,  1845.  From  this  date  we  mark  the  beginning  of  the 
 permanent  work  of  our  Church  in  China.  Looking  back  from 
 our  vantage  point  of  seventy-five  years  later,  it  is  easy  for 
 us  to  recognize  the  significance  of  that  beginning,  but  what 
 faith  it  must  have  taken  for  that  little  band  to  foresee  the 
 founding  of  the  Kingdom  in  that  vast  and  hostile  Empire. 
 Even  the  dialect  of  their  leader,  which,  apart  from  his  in¬ 
 domitable  personality,  was  almost  the  only  tangible  asset 
 of  the  Mission,  was  almost  useless  here  in  Shanghai. 
 
 The  next  period  of  twenty  years  was  to  witness  a  re¬ 
 markable  development  of  the  work  of  the  Church  in  China; 
 and  then  a  most  trying  decline.  The  first  Bishop  was  des¬ 
 tined  to  see  the  beginnings  of  every  form  of  mission  work 
 which  it  has  since  been  found  wise  to  continue.  His  ex- 
 
274 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 perience  in  Batavia  had  shown  him  the  wisdom  of  beginning 
 work  with  schools,  and  accordingly  he  started  first  a  boys’ 
 school,  and  later  a  girls’  school.  With  the  oriental  idea  of 
 woman’s  station  in  life,  think  of  the  novelty  of  sending 
 Chinese  girls  to  school!  A  few  years  later  the  seed  of  in¬ 
 dustrial  school  work  was  planted  in  establishing  a  school 
 for  the  blind  in  which  these  helpless  ones  were  taught  mat¬ 
 weaving  and  other  simple  arts.  Medical  missions  really  got 
 their  start  in  a  later  period,  but  even  this  branch  was  re¬ 
 presented  in  the  one  year  of  valuable  service  rendered  by 
 Dr.  Fiske  before  he  accepted  a  position  in  the  American 
 Consulate.  On  Epiphany,  1850,  the  first  church  was  conse¬ 
 crated,  Christ’s  Church,  in  the  native  city,  Shanghai.  We 
 gain  some  idea  of  the  increased  opportunity  for  presenting 
 the  gospel  when  we  learn  that  there  were  from  twelve  hun¬ 
 dred  to  thirteen  hundred  present  at  this  consecration.  Yet 
 what  a  labor  was  at  first  involved  in  preaching.  The  Bishop 
 writes  that  he  had  first  to  write  his  sermon  in  English,  then 
 in  the  Amoy  dialect  with  which  he  was  familiar,  then  with 
 the  aid  of  a  native  teacher  translate  into  the  Shanghai  collo¬ 
 quial  speech.  On  Easter  1846,  after  nine  years  of  unre¬ 
 warded  labor,  he  baptized  his  first  convert,  Wong  Kong 
 Chai.  This  young  disciple,  the  first  fruits  of  China,  was 
 destined  also  to  begin  the  long  line  of  Chinese  clergy  who 
 have  since  served  the  Master  so  faithfully.  He  was  or¬ 
 dered  deacon  four  years  later. 
 
 Of  the  three  men  who  came  out  to  help  in  the  work, 
 Woods  and  Graham  were  soon  forced  to  return  home  on 
 account  of  ill  health;  Syle,  however,  remained  a  faithful 
 co-worker  for  many  years.  After  learning  the  language  he 
 became  the  rector  of  the  newly  consecrated  Christ’s  Church, 
 and  it  was  due  to  his  initiative  that  the  school  for  the  blind 
 was  founded.  To  Mr.  Syle  is  due  the  honor  of  beginning 
 the  first  outstation  work,  and  this  at  a  time  when  foreigners 
 were  forbidden  to  go  outside  the  city  walls  except  for  a  day 
 at  a  time.  In  the  company  of  Dr.  Lockhart  and  Mr.  Med- 
 hurst,  members  of  other  missions,  he  journeyed  by  boat  to 
 Tsingpoo,  about  thirty  miles  distant,  and  there  distributed 
 books  and  tracts.  A  humble  beginning  this,  but  quite  an 
 adventure  at  the  time. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 275 
 
 Not  the  least  of  Bishop  Boone’s  accomplishments  was 
 his  scholarship  in  the  Chinese  language  and  his  skill  as  a 
 translator.  To  him  fell  a  large  share  of  the  translation 
 necessary  to  the  beginning  of  work  in  Shanghai.  Together 
 with  the  Rev.  M.  T.  McClatchie  of  the  C.  M.  S.  he  trans¬ 
 lated  the  first  five  books  of  the  New  Testament,  a  large  part 
 of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  the  Ten  Commandments 
 and  the  Sacraments. 
 
 In  1851  the  Mission  staff  was  greatly  heartened  over  the 
 arrival  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Nelson  and  the  Rev.  Cleveland 
 Keith,  both  sons  of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  This  was  a 
 hundred  percent,  increase  of  the  clergy,  for  then  the  Bishop 
 and  Mr.  Syle  were  the  only  men  of  the  Mission.  Both  of 
 the  new  arrivals  were  to  prove  permanent  and  valuable 
 additions  to  the  Mission. 
 
 During  the  ten  years  in  which  Mr.  Keith  served  the 
 Mission,  his  purity  of  character  and  enduring  faith  left 
 their  impress  on  the  work.  He  came  to  China  from  the 
 rectorship  of  Whittle  Parish,  The  Plains,  Virginia.  He  was 
 at  first  put  in  charge  of  the  boys’  school  and  afterward 
 established  an  outstation  near  Shanghai,  at  Nien  Ka  Kok. 
 By  his  special  aptitude  for  the  language  he  was  enabled  to 
 translate  certain  parts  of  the  New  and  Old  Testaments  and 
 furthermore  compiled  a  dictionary  of  the  Shanghai  dialect. 
 In  1861  his  wife  was  taken  sick  and  it  was  thought  advisable 
 to  take  her  home  in  hopes  that  she  might  recover.  Soon 
 after  they  landed  in  San  Francisco,  however,  Mrs.  Keith 
 succumbed.  A  few  months  later  Mr.  Keith  again  embarked, 
 this  time  aboard  the  ill-fated  “Golden  Gate.”  When  ten 
 days  out  from  San  Francisco,  on  the  way  to  Panama,  the 
 ship  caught  fire  and  it  was  soon  evident  that  she  could  not 
 be  saved.  In  the  awful  confusion  that  followed  Keith 
 showed  a  calmness  and  thoughtfulness  for  others  that  was 
 remarked  upon  by  some  of  the  survivors,  but  he  himself 
 perished.  Bishop  Boone  later  wrote  of  him  in  these  af¬ 
 fectionate  terms,  “He  was  a  man  of  feminine  purity;  simple 
 concerning  evil;  without  an  enemy  in  the  whole  world.” 
 
 The  Rev.  Robert  Nelson,  who  came  out  with  Keith,  was 
 to  play  an  equally  important  part  in  the  history  of  the 
 Mission  and  fortunately  was  spared  for  a  much  longer  term 
 
276 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  service.  Dr.  Nelson  in  all  was  connected  with  the  work 
 for  thirty  years,  so  that  his  achievements  carry  us  into  a 
 period  far  in  advance  of  the  one  already  touched  upon.  We 
 are  indebted  to  Dr.  Nelson  for  much  interesting  and  detailed 
 information  about  his  early  years  in  China.  He  related  in  a 
 spirited  and  often  humorous  style  many  of  his  observations 
 of  the  peculiar  manners  and  customs  of  the  Chinese.  This 
 he  was  specially  qualified  to  do,  for  his  venturesome  and 
 aggressive  spirit  led  him  to  take  preaching  tours  into  the 
 country  far  beyond  the  limits  set  by  his  fellow  workers  for 
 their  efforts.  It  was  on  one  of  these  journeys  that  he  gained 
 the  rare  privilege  of  being  the  first  Protestant  Missionary  to 
 preach  Christ  in  Soochow,  a  city  which  has  since  become  an 
 important  center  of  Missionary  activity.  He  entered  the 
 great  Taoist  temple  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  distributing 
 books  and  preaching  to  the  great  crowds  that  assemble  in 
 the  courts  of  the  temple. 
 
 The  depressed  condition  of  the  affairs  of  the  Mission 
 during  the  years  of  the  War  between  the  States,  of  which 
 we  shall  hear  more  later,  made  it  desirable  that  Dr.  Nelson 
 remain  at  home  after  his  visit  in  1859,  but  while  engaged 
 there  in  parish  work  he  still  retained  his  connection  with 
 the  China  Mission  and  returned  at  the  first  opportunity  in 
 January  1867.  Upon  his  return  he  set  to  work  opening 
 outstations,  a  sort  of  pioneer  work  well  adapted  to  his  temper¬ 
 ament. 
 
 On  account  of  ill  health  Mrs.  Nelson  was  forced  to  return 
 to  America  in  the  fall  of  1880  and  a  few  months  later  Dr. 
 Nelson  followed  her,  requesting  that  he  be  transferred  to 
 the  diocese  of  Virginia.  After  a  few  more  years  his  long  life 
 of  service  was  brought  to  a  close  at  Oakland,  Virginia,  in 
 the  state  he  loved  so  well  through  all  his  years  of  voluntary 
 exile. 
 
 Dr.  Bunn,  a  fellow  worker,  wrote  concerning  him,  “He 
 was  a  firm  believer  in  medical  missions,  and  it  was  largely 
 through  his  exertions  that  the  Institution  now  known  as 
 St.  Luke’s  Hospital  was  carried  on  and  did  an  extensive 
 and  valuable  work  for  many  years,  though  not  in  charge  of 
 a  medical  missionary.”  Dr.  Bunn  further  gives  us  a  glimpse 
 into  Dr.  Nelson’s  home  life  and  also  throws  light  upon  his 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 277 
 
 relations  with  the  foreign  community  of  Shanghai  when  he 
 writes,  “They  (the  Americans  of  Shanghai)  were  always 
 welcome  at  the  parsonage  whose  hospitality  was  of  the  old- 
 fashioned  Virginia  kind,  large  and  hearty.” 
 
 But  the  long  term  of  Dr.  Nelson’s  service  has  taken  us 
 ahead  into  another  period.  We  must  return  to  the  ’50s 
 and  the  days  of  Bishop  Boone.  The  year  1856  saw  the  ar¬ 
 rival  of  two  Missionaries  who  were  to  be  distinguished  for 
 their  pioneer  work,  the  Rev.  John  Liggins  and  the  Rev. 
 Channing  Moore  Williams.  These  two  are  perhaps  best 
 known  for  their  work  in  Japan,  for  they  were  the  first  two 
 Protestant  Missionaries  to  begin  work  in  that  country,  but 
 their  service  in  China  is  equally  deserving  of  attention. 
 When  he  had  been  in  China  little  more  than  a  year  Mr. 
 Williams  accompanied  Dr.  Nelson  on  his  daring  journey 
 to  Soochow.  Liggins  and  Williams  together  opened  up  a 
 station  at  Zang  Zok,  in  the  face  of  no  little  hostility,  and 
 maintained  it  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time  the 
 work  there  had  to  be  suspended  after  Mr.  Liggins  had  been 
 set  upon  by  a  mob  and  severely  beaten.  He  was  obliged  to 
 go  to  Nagasaki  to  regain  his  health,  and  remained  there 
 after  he  and  Williams  were  commissioned  by  the  Board  to 
 make  an  opening  in  Japan. 
 
 When  the  latter  again  took  up  work  in  China  it  was  as 
 Bishop  Williams,  Bishop  of  China  and  Japan.  He  was 
 elected  to  that  vast  responsibility  by  the  General  Convention 
 of  1865  and  shouldered  the  burden  with  truly  apostolic 
 zeal.  The  first  undertaking  of  Bishop  Williams  for  China 
 was  to  make  a  general  tour  of  inspection,  as  it  were,  to  spy 
 out  the  land.  As  a  result  of  his  observations  he  determined 
 on  Wuchang  and  Hankow,  the  two  great  cities  of  Central 
 China  facing  each  other  across  the  Yangste,  as  a  strategic 
 point  for  interior  development.  Wuchang  had  always  been 
 noted  as  a  center  of  learning,  but  it  was  destined  to  become 
 a  center  of  Christian  education  as  well.  Here  was  started, 
 in  connection  with  the  Mission,  a  boy’s  school,  which  was 
 to  develop  into  Boone  University,  a  living  memorial  to  the 
 great  founder  of  the  China  Mission  and  a  lasting  evidence 
 of  the  foresight  and  faith  of  Bishop  Williams. 
 
278 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 It  would  be  difficult  to  give  a  more  appreciative  estimate 
 of  the  character  and  work  of  Bishop  Williams  than  is  given 
 by  Gray  and  Sherman  in  “The  Story  of  the  Church  in 
 China”:  — “Channing  Moore  Williams  had  come  out  in 
 ’56  and  had  shown  himself  ,at  once  an  adept  in  winning  the 
 hearts  of  the  Chinese.  He  never  was  an  executive  and  as  a 
 statesman  he  did  not  shine.  In  fact  the  material  side  of 
 things  went  rather  to  rust  under  his  administration  in  Japan. 
 He  was,  however,  a  great  lover  of  humanity,  one  of  those 
 gentle  humble  souls  whose  very  gentleness  commands  at¬ 
 tention.  Some  men  are  so  aggressive  as  to  be  quite  insig¬ 
 nificant.  Williams  lacked  official  aggressiveness  altogether, 
 and  yet  became  a  great  power  for  righteousness.  As  an 
 illustration  of  his  humility  there  is  still  shown  in  Tokyo  the 
 room  in  St.  Paul’s  dormitory  in  which  the  old  Bishop  lived 
 and  which  he  wanted  to  exchange  for  a  student’s  room  much 
 smaller,  because  he  felt  the  student  needed  air  and  sunshine 
 more  than  he.”* 
 
 But  again  we  must  return  to  the  days  of  Bishop  Boone 
 and  welcome  the  next  squad  of  recruits  to  the  field.  In 
 1857  the  Bishop  had  been  forced  to  return  home  on  account 
 of  his  health.  Much  of  the  next  two  years  was  spent  in 
 visiting  Churches  at  home,  reporting  on  his  work  and  raising 
 funds  for  the  support  of  the  Mission.  We  have  his  own 
 account  of  his  two  visits  to  the  Virginia  Seminary  at  this 
 time.  He  writes,  “You  know  how  proverbially  penniless 
 theological  students  are;  these  dear  brethren  gave  me  $300 
 when  I  addressed  them  next  day  from  the  words  ‘How  shall 
 they  hear  without  a  preacher?’  They  appeared  ready 
 
 almost  to  a  man  to  say  ‘Here  am  I,  send  me.’ . I  found 
 
 on  my  second  visit  to  the  Seminary . that  the  call  to 
 
 China  had  entered  into  their  hearts,  and  that  eight  or  ten 
 of  them  were  anxious,  in  answer  to  this  call,  to  devote  their 
 lives  to  this  work.”** 
 
 As  a  matter  of  fact,  six  of  these  men  reached  the  field  in 
 1859 — Elliot  H.  Thomson,  James  T.  Doyen,  Henry  Purdon, 
 Dudley  D.  Smith,  Thomas  S.  Yocum  and  Henry  M.  Parker. 
 Of  this  encouraging  number  of  recruits  the  majority  were  des- 
 
 *“The  Story  of  the  Church  in  China,”  Page  75. 
 
 **“Spirit  of  Missions,”  Vol.  24,  Page  601. 
 
Missionaries  to  China 
 
 Rev.  Dudley  D.  Smith  Rev.  George  H.  Appleton  Rev.  Elliot  H.  Thomson,  D.D. 
 
 Rev.  Henry  M.  Parker  Rev.  Henry  Purdon,  D.  D.  Rev.  Thomas  S.  Yocum,  D.D. 
 
 Rev.  James  T.  Doyen,  D.  D.  Rt.  Rev.  William  J.  Boone,  D.D.  Rt.  Rev.  James  Addison  Ingle,  D.D. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 279 
 
 tined  for  a  comparatively  short  stay  in  China,  and  since  in 
 the  nature  of  the  case  the  first  years  are  largely  devoted  to 
 language  study,  the  record  of  some  of  these  is  short.  It  is 
 to  be  remembered,  however,  in  the  case  of  these  men  as  well 
 as  others  whose  stay  in  China  has  been  short,  they  offered 
 themselves  to  the  Master’s  service  under  difficult  conditions, 
 and  except  in  rare  instances  it  was  through  no  fault  of  theirs 
 that  they  were  unable  to  pursue  to  the  end  the  work  of 
 their  choice.  Ill  health  and  a  hostile  climate  will  account 
 for  a  large  majority  of  the  returns,  and  family  responsi¬ 
 bilities  that  could  not  be  evaded  will  nearly  cover  the  re¬ 
 mainder. 
 
 Parker  and  Smith,  after  they  had  been  out  two  years, 
 were  commissioned  to  establish  a  station  in  the  northern 
 province  of  Shantung,  a  section  far  removed  from  the  present 
 work  of  the  Mission.  After  a  rather  unfriendly  reception 
 they  finally  secured  a  house  at  Chookie,  a  city  just  outside 
 the  important  port  city  of  Chefoo.  The  station  was  ill- 
 omened  from  the  start.  Bands  of  Tai  Ping  rebels  were 
 devastating  the  neighboring  sections  and  were  reported 
 approaching  Chefoo.  Parker,  together  with  a  Mr.  Holmes 
 of  the  Baptist  Mission,  rode  out  to  meet  them,  in  hopes,  as 
 Mr.  Smith  wrote,  “that  they  might  prevail  upon  the  rebels 
 
 or  the  chiefs  if  they  could  see  them,  not  to . pass  through 
 
 our  village.”  This  Mission  of  mercy  was  entirely  without 
 parley  or  defence.  Thus  died  the  only  member  of  this 
 Mission  to  suffer  martyrdom  in  China.  Bishop  Boone  in 
 his  report  to  the  Board  says  of  Parker,  “He  was  a  man  of 
 singular  simplicity  of  faith,  and  was  accustomed  to  acknowl¬ 
 edge  God’s  hand  in  the  minutest  events  that  befell  him,  and 
 always  seemed  to  have  a  reference  to  God  in  all  his  thoughts 
 and  plans.”* 
 
 It  was  not  long  afterwards  that  the  work  was  again 
 stricken  by  the  death  from  cholera  of  Mrs.  Smith  after  a 
 few  hours  of  sickness.  The  bereaved  husband  struggled  on 
 for  nearly  a  year  longer,  but  finally  returned  with  his  young 
 daughter  to  America. 
 
 But  the  tragedy  of  the  station  in  Shantung  was  not  the 
 only  difficulty  the  Mission  had  to  face.  The  whole  decade 
 
 *“Spirit  of  Missions,”  Vol.  27,  Page  50. 
 
280 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 was  to  be  a  period  of  great  stress  on  the  diminishing  staff 
 and  a  severe  trial  to  the  faith  of  the  Church  in  its  China 
 Mission.  The  trouble  at  home  due  to  the  Civil  War  was 
 naturally  severely  felt  in  China,  especially  since  the  South, 
 to  which  Bishop  Boone  looked  for  a  large  share  of  his  support 
 in  men  and  money,  was  now  isolated  from  the  center  of 
 Mission  control  in  New  York.  In  1861  the  Mission  staff 
 was  reduced  from  twenty-one  to  eleven.  For  lack  of  funds 
 the  educational  work  had  to  be  abandoned.  In  1863  there 
 were  only  two  foreign  clergy  left,  Mr.  Thomson  and  Mr. 
 Schereschewsky,  and  the  latter  was  devoting  his  time  to 
 the  study  of  Mandar  in  Peking.  The  lament  of  Bishop 
 Boone  over  this  distressing  state  of  affairs  is  truly  pathetic. 
 He  writes,  “Keith  is  not,  and  Parker  is  not,  and  Syle  and 
 Nelson,  my  old  companions  in  the  work,  are  far  away;  and 
 the  younger  brethren  who  recently  came  out  with  me,  are 
 scattered;  only  Thomson  and  Schereschewsky  are  left.” 
 
 But  the  worst  was  not  yet.  In  the  fall  of  ’63  Mrs.  Boone’s 
 health  became  such  that  the  Bishop  decided  to  take  her  to 
 Singapore  in  hopes  that  there  she  might  recover.  She 
 failed  to  improve  and  so  they  started  for  Egypt,  but  she 
 died  at  Suez.  There  she  was  buried,  her  husband  himself 
 performing  the  last  rites  of  the  Church. 
 
 The  Bishop  started  straightway  on  his  return  to  China. 
 At  Singapore  he  fell  sick,  but  pressed  on  to  Shanghai.  There 
 on  July  17,  1864,  in  the  city  where  he  had  borne  such  faith¬ 
 ful  witness  to  the  Christ,  his  life  of  untiring  work  and  great 
 tribulations  was  brought  to  a  close.  In  spite  of  the  apparent 
 wreck  of  his  life  work,  the  broken  fragments  of  which  lay 
 all  about  him,  we  are  told  that  he  died,  saying  that  he  en¬ 
 joyed  perfect  peace  and  confidence  in  the  promises  of  Christ. 
 
 So,  through  rise  and  decline,  ended  the  first  period  of  the 
 Mission’s  History.  Up  to  this  time,  of  the  eighteen  clergy¬ 
 men  who  had  come  to  China,  fifteen  were  from  the  Virginia 
 Seminary. 
 
 The  next  period  was  one  in  which  stubborn  tenacity 
 held  open  the  lines  of  communication  while  patient  persist¬ 
 ence  gained  inch  by  inch  the  lost  ground  and  advanced  on 
 into  new  territory.  During  this  time  the  Seminary,  which 
 itself  had  suffered  so  severely  from  the  war,  sent  few  new 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 281 
 
 men  to  Shanghai,  but  the  part  played  by  her  faithful  sons, 
 Bishop  Williams,  together  with  Nelson  and  Thomson,  in  the 
 work  of  reconstruction,  is  deserving  of  the  highest  credit. 
 
 It  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomson  who  for  two  years  kept  a 
 footing  in  Shanghai  when  he  and  the  faithful  Wong  Kong 
 Chai,  the  first  Chinese  presbyter,  were  the  only  clergymen 
 there.  “They  weathered  a  storm  of  surpassing  violence; 
 they  stood  by  the  ship.  To  them  and  their  cheerful  courage 
 the  American  Mission  owes  more  than  it  can  ever  repay .... 
 It  is  only  fair  to  the  fine  old  soldier  of  Christ,  Mr.  Thomson, 
 to  say  that  even  when  things  looked  to  those  at  home  dark¬ 
 est  he  had  written  cheerfully  and  protested  vehemently 
 against  any  expression  of  discouragement.”  *  Determined 
 to  make  the  best  of  a  difficult  situation,  he,  together  with 
 the  native  workers  available,  set  out  to  take  advantage  of 
 the  opening  of  the  back  country  that  followed  upon  the  Tai 
 Ping  settlement.  They  made  journeys  into  the  country 
 about  Shanghai  and  started  work  in  places  that  before  had 
 been  inaccessible.  Mr.  Thomson  aided  by  Mr.  Fryer,  a 
 young  foreigner  who  spoke  Cantonese,  began  services  for 
 the  many  residents  of  Shanghai  who  spoke  that  dialect.  He 
 gave  much  of  his  time  to  the  reestablishment  of  Miss  Fay’s 
 Boy’s  School,  the  school  that  later  grew  into  St.  John’s  Uni¬ 
 versity.  Though  there  was  no  Mission  doctor  available, 
 Mr.  Thomson  felt  he  must  do  something  to  relieve  the  bodily 
 suffering  about  him.  The  dispensary  he  established  came 
 to  render  such  aid  as  it  could  to  fifteen  thousand  patients 
 a  year,  and  was  really  the  beginning  of  St.  Luke’s  Hospital. 
 Today  we  can  hardly  point  to  a  single  institution  of  the 
 Church  in  Shanghai  with  which  the  Venerable  Elliot  H. 
 Thomson  has  not  had  an  important  connection  during  the 
 long  years  of  his  service. 
 
 One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  second  Bishop  Boone  after 
 his  consecration  was  to  appoint  Mr.  Thomson  archdeacon 
 in  charge  of  all  the  evangelistic  work  centering  in  Shanghai. 
 For  this  work  he  was  most  admirably  fitted  by  his  fluent 
 use  of  the  language  and  his  intimate  knowledge  of  the  people. 
 The  tact  and  patience  he  displayed  in  dealing  with  his 
 
 *“The  Story  of  the  Church  in  China.”  Pages  72  and  81 
 
282 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Chinese  associates  in  this  work  has  been  an  inspiration  and 
 example  to  other  foreign  workers. 
 
 How  fitting  that  this  long  and  faithful  missionary  service 
 should  have  been  recognized  and  brought  forward  as  an 
 inspiration  to  the  Church  by  a  semi-centenary  celebration. 
 By  contrasting  the  conditions  in  1859  with  the  conditions 
 in  1909  the  Church  was  brought  to  see  how  truly  she  had 
 been  blessed  in  her  work  in  China,  and  how  much  of  this 
 blessing  had  come  through  the  life  work  of  Archdeacon 
 Thomson.  The  kindly  influence  of  that  consecrated  life 
 remained  as  a  sort  of  patriarchal  blessing  to  the  successive 
 generations  of  new  workers  who  came  to  Shanghai  down  to 
 the  year  1917,  when  this  venerable  pioneer  died  at  the  ripe 
 old  age  of  eighty-three. 
 
 In  1870,  at  a  time  when  there  were  only  six  foreign  clergy 
 in  the  Mission,  three  of  them  Virginia  Seminary  men,  the 
 Rev.  William  Jones  Boone,  II,  came  to  cast  in  his  lot  in  the 
 land  of  his  birth,  thus  continuing  the  work  of  his  father  and 
 incidentally  augmenting  the  influence  which  the  Virginia 
 Seminary  has  constantly  exerted  in  China.  The  first  Bishop 
 Boone  worked  mainly  in  Shanghai  and  its  surroundings,  but 
 he  who  was  to  become  the  second  Bishop  Boone  made  Wu¬ 
 chang,  the  new  up-river  station,  the  center  of  his  work. 
 There  he  began  his  work  upon  his  arrival  in  the  days  when 
 foundations  were  being  laid  for  this  inland  center.  He  had 
 a  large  share  in  establishing  the  Bishop  Boone  Memorial 
 School  for  Boys,  and  the  Jane  Bohlen  Memorial  School  for 
 Girls,  the  two  schools  which  represent  the  embryo  stage  of 
 the  present  extensive  educational  work  in  Wuchang  and 
 Hankow.  After  nine  years  of  this  inland  work  he  was  trans¬ 
 ferred  to  Shanghai  at  the  time  of  the  opening  of  St.  John’s 
 College,  and  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Divinity  School  there. 
 
 But  greater  responsibilities  were  yet  to  devolve  upon 
 him.  When  Bishop  Schereschewski  was  paralyzed  and 
 resigned  the  episcopate,  Boone  was  chosen  his  successor. 
 His  consecration  in  Shanghai  in  1884  was  the  first  in  Anglican 
 succession  to  take  place  in  China.  During  the  episcopate 
 of  Bishop  Boone  the  established  work  grew  steadily  and  a 
 number  of  new  enterprises  were  begun.  One  of  his  first  acts 
 was  the  opening  of  St.  Mary’s  Orphanage  at  Jessfield, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 283 
 
 Shanghai.  It  was  Bishop  Boone  who  purchased  the  proper¬ 
 ty  for  a  mission  station  at  Wuhu,  the  important  city  on  the 
 Yangste  about  two  hundred  miles  inland.  In  1889  a  station 
 one  thousand  miles  inland  was  opened  at  Ichang,  a  city 
 where  the  strong  anti-foreign  feeling  made  the  venture  a 
 dangerous  one.  The  Bishop  decided  to  move  the  Divinity 
 School  from  Shanghai  to  Wuchang,  since  the  majority  of 
 students  came  from  up-river  districts,  and  with  the  school 
 he  himself  moved  to  Wuchang  that  he  might  assist  with 
 the  teaching  and  also  better  supervise  the  growing  work  of 
 that  section. 
 
 Bishop  Boone  gave  his  strength  without  reserve  in  his 
 efforts  to  fill  up  the  deficiency  of  workers.  He  wrote  to  the 
 Church  at  home — “Our  Seminaries  east  and  west  and  north 
 and  south  send  out  classes — not  one  of  whose  members  comes 
 abroad.  Here  for  fifty  years  pioneers  had  waited  for  the 
 coming  of  those  who  could  adequately  do  such  a  work  as 
 still  lies  before  us  to  be  done.  God  hasten  this  in  His  wis¬ 
 dom.  ”  In  spite  of  this  need,  the  Rev.  George  H.  Appleton 
 was  the  only  man  to  come  out  from  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 at  this  time.  The  self-forgetful  services  of  the  Bishop  and 
 the  care  of  all  the  churches  told  upon  his  strength  and 
 shortened  the  natural  years  of  his  life.  Because  of  depleted 
 vitality  he  fell  an  easy  prey  to  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever. 
 He  died  on  October  5,  1891,  at  Hankow,  after  an  illness  of 
 only  three  days.  One  of  his  fellow  workers,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Bunn,  seems  to  have  touched  the  keynote  of  his  life  when 
 he  said  ‘He  was  a  good  shepherd.  He  has  given  his  life 
 for  the  sheep.  ’  ” 
 
 The  period  between  the  death  of  the  first  Bishop  Boone 
 in  1864  and  the  death  of  the  second  Bishop  Boone  in  1891 
 was  one  in  which  the  Virginia  Seminary  was  not  conspicuous 
 for  the  number  of  men  sent  out  to  China,  but  among  the 
 representatives  then  at  work  in  the  field  were  such  names  as 
 Williams,  Boone,  Nelson,  and  Thomson,  which  shows  there 
 was  much  in  faithfulness  and  experience  to  make  up  for 
 lack  of  numbers.  Since  1891  there  has  been  a  steady  supply 
 of  workers,  averaging  one  from  each  graduating  class,  a 
 supply  quite  inadequate  to  the  work  of  the  Mission  during 
 this  period.  The  closing  eighties  and  early  nineties  was 
 
284 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 evidently  a  period  of  fine  missionary  spirit  on  “The  Hill.” 
 From  the  three  classes  together  there  at  that  time,  there 
 went  out  Kinsolving,  Morris,  Brown  and  Meem  to  begin 
 the  work  in  Brazil,  and  from  the  same  classes  China  received 
 Ingle,  Massie  and  Collins. 
 
 It  was  not  a  simple  matter  in  those  days  to  get  an  appoint¬ 
 ment  to  the  Mission  field.  The  Board  was  evidently  in 
 straitened  circumstances  and  hesitated  to  send  out  those  for 
 whose  support  it  had  no  means.  James  Addison  Ingle,  how¬ 
 ever,  was  not  to  be  deterred  by  the  hesitancy  on  the  part 
 of  the  Board.  During  one  of  Archdeacon  Thomson’s  visits 
 to  the  Seminary  his  statement  of  the  needs  in  Shanghai 
 had  decided  Mr.  Ingle  to  go  to  China  if  it  were  in  any  way 
 possible.  Hence  it  was  that  he  found  time  during  his  senior 
 year  to  do  much  travelling  for  the  purpose  of  securing  sup¬ 
 port  which  the  Board  did  not  feel  able  to  undertake. 
 
 Mr.  Ingle  did  not  remain  long  in  Shanghai.  The  hope¬ 
 fulness  of  the  growing  work  in  the  inland  center  at  Hankow 
 strongly  appealed  to  him,  and  so  he  was  sent  there  to  help 
 Mr.  Locke  in  evangelistic  work.  Here  he  at  once  gained 
 the  confidence  and  favor  of  the  Chinese,  so  that  when  Mr. 
 Locke  returned  home  the  Chinese  expressed  a  desire  for 
 Mr.  Ingle  to  take  charge  of  the  work  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
 he  had  been  in  China  only  one  year.  It  is  hard  for  one  who 
 has  not  worked  in  China  to  know  what  this  means. 
 
 One  year’s  study  of  the  language  is  only  a  splash  on  the 
 surface  of  the  great  deep,  and  then  besides  there  are  the 
 oceans  of  Chinese  customs  to  be  sounded,  and  the  duplicity, 
 or  as  Mr.  Ingle  calls  it,  the  “multiplicity,”  of  Chinese  deal¬ 
 ings  to  be  grappled  with.  But  in  spite  of  these  obstacles  he 
 shouldered  the  responsibility  of  the  extensive  work  in  Han¬ 
 kow  and  carried  it  successfully.  His  policy  was  ever  di¬ 
 rected  toward  a  more  thorough  preparation  of  those  coming 
 for  baptism  and  an  insistence  upon  faith  in  Christ  as  their 
 Saviour  from  sin  as  a  test  of  the  genuineness  of  their  conver¬ 
 sion.  His  policy  of  thoroughness  in  preparation  he  later 
 applied  especially  to  his  Chinese  fellow- workers.  He  saw 
 that  the  work,  to  become  extensive,  must  be  done  largely 
 by  the  Chinese,  and  so  upon  the  character  and  quality  of 
 the  Chinese  clergy  depended  the  ultimate  success  of  the  work. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 285 
 
 He  constantly  tried  to  see  his  work  through  Chinese  eyes, 
 starting  new  work  in  Chinese  buildings  which  would  not 
 seem  “foreign”  to  the  new  converts,  encouraging  his  congre¬ 
 gations  to  self-reliance  by  urging  them,  poor  though  they 
 were,  to  make  little  gifts  for  chapel  furnishings,  etc;  to 
 make  weekly  offering  for  their  even  poorer  brethren;  and 
 to  provide  a  guest  room  or  some  part  of  a  new  Church  when 
 one  was  built.  In  addition  to  the  heavy  responsibilities  of 
 his  Chinese  work,  Mr.  Ingle  found  time  to  work  among  the 
 foreigners  too,  and  by  holding  Church  of  England  service 
 every  Sunday  evening  he  ministered  to  the  spiritual  needs 
 of  the  business  and  consular  community  of  Hankow.  Nor 
 was  his  interest  in  language  study  swamped  by  all  these 
 duties.  He  gained  a  knowledge  of  both  the  spoken  and  writ¬ 
 ten  language  which  enabled  him  not  only  to  preach  effective¬ 
 ly  but  also  to  do  considerable  work  in  translation. 
 
 Under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Ingle  the  extensive  work 
 which  centered  in  Hankow  grew  in  breadth  and  depth. 
 When  in  1901  the  General  Convention  decided  to  divide  the 
 territory  of  the  China  Mission  into  two  missionary  districts, 
 Ingle  was  chosen  Bishop  of  the  Hankow  District,  which 
 included  the  larger  part  of  four  provinces.  This  choice  met 
 with  the  approval  of  Chinese  and  foreign  workers  alike,  for 
 all  who  knew  him  felt  they  could  look  to  their  new  Bishop 
 for  fair  dealing  and  real  spiritual  leadership.  Their  faith 
 was  well  justified  in  the  outcome,  for  the  sound  principles 
 he  had  applied  to  parish  affairs  he  proved  capable  of  extend¬ 
 ing  throughout  the  diocese.  At  the  beginning,  in  taking  over 
 the  work  which  in  its  rapid  growth  had  become  rather  weedy, 
 he  insisted  on  the  importance  of  pruning  and  of  careful 
 cultivation.  So  later  in  dealing  with  Chinese  workers  he 
 insisted  on  genuineness  and  careful  preparation  as  essential. 
 Nor  did  he  overlook  the  importance  of  school  work.  It  was 
 during  his  episcopate  that  Boone  School  began  its  collegiate 
 work,  thus  enabling  the  Mission  to  maintain  its  leading  posi¬ 
 tion  in  education  which  it  had  always  held  in  that  important 
 educational  center. 
 
 But  the  wise  leadership  of  Bishop  Ingle  was  not  to  be  of 
 long  duration.  When  home  on  furlough  he  had  not  taken  time 
 to  rest  but  knowing  the  needs  of  his  field  took  every  oppor- 
 
286 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tunity  to  arouse  interest  and  provide  much  needed  funds. 
 So  he  came  back  to  China  worn  out  rather  than  refreshed 
 by  his  “furlough.  ”  Never  after  was  he  really  strong,  where¬ 
 as  great  strength  was  needed  to  bear  the  responsibility  of 
 a  work  so  successful  that  it  had  outgrown  the  financial  sup¬ 
 port  from  home.  When  in  the  fall  of  1903  he  was  attacked 
 by  typhoid,  his  strength  was  not  sufficient  to  resist  it  and 
 he  died.  Thus  at  the  age  of  thirty-six,  after  a  ministry  of 
 only  twelve  years,  ten  as  priest  and  two  as  Bishop,  the 
 China  Mission  lost  one  of  its  ablest  leaders.  Though  his 
 ministry  was  so  short,  yet  he  gave  himself  so  fully  during 
 those  years  that  his  influence  on  mission  work  has  been  far 
 greater  than  that  of  many  who  have  seen  longer  service. 
 Many  of  his  policies  are  still  in  force  and  bearing  fruit.  But 
 while  he  was  a  great  executive  he  was  greatest  probably 
 as  a  winner  of  men.  His  genuineness  and  consideration 
 for  the  feelings  and  opinions  of  others  won  him  friends 
 among  his  fellow  students  at  the  Seminary  and  members 
 of  the  Colored  Mission  which  he  served  there,  among  the 
 foreigners  of  Hankow  and  members  of  other  missions  whom 
 he  came  to  know  in  Ruling,  and  not  least  did  he  win  the  love 
 of  his  Chinese  fellow-workers  and  Christians.  Throughout 
 the  diocese  today,  the  mention  of  his  name  kindles  a  light 
 in  the  eyes  of  those  who  knew  him,  which  speaks  more  than 
 words  or  monument. 
 
 Of  the  two  classmates  who  came  out  together  the  Rev. 
 Robert  K.  Massie  stayed  in  Shanghai  to  assist  Archdeacon 
 Thomson  in  evangelistic  work.  Though  his  years  of  service 
 were  unfortunately  cut  short  by  his  wife’s  ill  health,  yet 
 Bishop  Graves  under  whom  he  served  says  of  him,  “He 
 was  a  good  pastor,  liked  by  the  Chinese,  an  ardent  mission¬ 
 ary,  and  his  going  was  a  great  loss  to  the  Mission.” 
 
 The  Rev.  Henry  Clinton  Collins,  who  came  to  China 
 in  1893,  in  addition  to  his  work  at  the  Seminary,  had  taken 
 his  degree  in  medicine  as  preparation  for  his  work.  He  was 
 assigned  to  the  work  at  Ichang,  several  hundred  miles  further 
 inland  than  Hankow,  and  there  in  the  most  remote  and  in¬ 
 accessible  station  of  our  Mission  labored  for  seven  years 
 among  a  hostile  people,  often  given  to  riots  and  disorder. 
 
Missionaries  to  China 
 
 Rev.  Robert  E.  Browning 
 Rev.  Thomas  L.  Sinclair 
 Rev.  J.  M.  B.  Gill 
 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Goodwin,  Jr. 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  J.  Lee 
 
 Rev.  Benjamin  L.  Ancell,  D.D. 
 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Griesser 
 Rev.  Cameron  F.  McRae 
 Rev.  Robert  K.  Massie,  D.D. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 287 
 
 From  the  class  of  ’99,  which  sent  six  men  to  the  Mission 
 field,  two  men  came  to  China — the  Rev.  Benjamin  Lucius 
 Ancell,  and  the  Rev.  Cameron  Farquahar  McRae.  Mr.  Ancell 
 spent  three  years  of  preparation  in  Shanghai,  and  while 
 studying  the  language  also  taught  in  St.  John’s  College.  In 
 addition  he  was  so  successful  in  working  up  the  English 
 congregation  in  the  old  Church  of  Our  Savior,  down  near 
 the  water  front,  that  they  were  able  to  call  their  own  rector 
 when  he  left  them.  To  Mr.  Ancell  is  largely  due  the  credit 
 of  opening  up  two  important  new  centers  of  work  at  Soochow 
 and  Yangchow.  In  a  short  time  after  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
 Ancell  and  Mr.  Nichols  at  Soochow  a  flourishing  work  had 
 been  begun;  chapel,  preaching  hall,  boys’  and  girls’  day 
 school.  Mr.  Ancell’s  chief  interest  lay  in  the  direction  of 
 boys’  schools,  and  it  was  under  his  direction  that  Soochow 
 Academy,  a  boarding  school  for  boys  similar  to  the  prepara¬ 
 tory  schools  in  America,  was  established,  with  an  enrollment 
 of  eighty  or  ninety  students.  When  it  was  decided  to 
 branch  out  into  the  section  of  the  province  lying  north  of 
 the  Yangtse,  Mr.  Ancell  was  chosen  to  head  the  enterprise. 
 This  new  work  meant  practically  learning  a  new  language, 
 for  his  Soochow  tongue  could  not  be  understood  north  of  the 
 river;  careful  management  was  also  required,  for  the  section 
 was  a  very  conservative  one.  Yangchow,  a  staid  old  “resi¬ 
 dential”  city  on  the  Grand  Canal,  was  the  place  to  which 
 Mr.  Ancell,  and  Mr.  Sinclair,  of  the  class  of  1907,  went  to 
 begin  work.  School  work  was  decided  upon  as  the  best  method 
 of  approach  to  the  substantial  element  in  such  a  place,  and 
 Mahan  School  for  Boys,  with  its  enrollment  of  about  one 
 hundred,  stands  today  as  a  justification  of  this  policy.  Mr. 
 Ancell  also  began  a  day  school  for  girls  which  has  since  been 
 developed  into  St.  Faith’s  Boarding  School.  Largely 
 through  the  medium  of  these  schools,  the  Mission  has  won  a 
 good  name  for  itself  in  Yangchow  and  its  neighboring  sections. 
 
 Of  the  two  classmates  who  started  work  in  Shanghai 
 together,  Mr.  McRae  has  continued  in  the  work  at  that 
 city  down  to  the  present  time.  During  the  time  he  was 
 beginning  his  Chinese  study,  he  was  also  teaching  at  St. 
 John’s,  and  while  his  work  has  been  mainly  evangelistic 
 he  has  also  twice  been  acting-president  of  that  college.  After 
 
288 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 a  few  years  the  entire  evangelistic  work  of  Shanghai  with 
 its  numerous  churches  and  important  outstations  was  put 
 under  his  charge  as  well  as  the  work  of  training  catechists. 
 Under  his  rectorship  St.  Peter’s  Church,  Shanghai,  was 
 brought  up  to  a  position  of  self-support,  and  has  been  turned 
 over  to  the  direction  of  the  Chinese  clergyman  and  congre¬ 
 gation.  Having  worked  himself  out  of  that  position,  Mr. 
 McRae  moved  to  another  section  of  Shanghai,  and  is  build¬ 
 ing  up  another  work  at  All  Saint’s  Chapel.  His  work  in 
 the  dispensary  and  wards  of  St.  Luke’s  Hospital  has  been 
 very  successful  in  making  that  institution  a  place  for  the 
 cure  of  souls  as  well  as  bodies.  Through  nearly  twenty 
 years  of  work  in  close  touch  with  the  Chinese  he  has  gained 
 such  a  sympathetic  understanding  of  the  Chinese  character 
 and  life  that  the  Chinese  themselves  bring  their  problems 
 to  him  for  counsel  and  advice.  So  he  has  come  to  be  not 
 only  rector  of  his  Chinese  workers,  but  pastor  of  his  people 
 as  well. 
 
 At  this  point  should  also  be  recorded  the  arrival  in  China 
 of  Edmund  Lee  Woodward,  for,  while  at  the  time  of  his 
 arrival,  in  the  fall  of  1899,  he  was  not  in  orders,  and  not  a 
 graduate  of  the  Seminary,  he  nevertheless  had  spent  one 
 year  at  the  Seminary  and  came  to  China  with  the  purpose  of 
 eventually  completing  his  preparation  for  the  ministry. 
 Dr.  Woodward  had  taken  his  medical  degree  at  the  Universi¬ 
 ty  of  Virginia,  as  a  special  preparation  for  the  Mission  field. 
 It  was  Bishop  Graves  who  advised  him  not  to  try  to  do  a 
 double  work  on  the  mission  field,  and  accordingly,  he  came 
 to  China  prepared  to  do  medical  work,  but  also  clinging  to 
 the  hope  of  entering  the  priesthood  eventually.  He  spent 
 six  months  in  language  study  at  Hankow,  and  then  went  to 
 Anking  to  join  Mr.  Lindstrom  in  the  newly  opened  work 
 there.  The  work  then  consisted  of  a  dozen  not  over-promis¬ 
 ing  Chinese  converts  and  a  rented  Chinese  house.  Within 
 fifteen  years  it  had  grown  to  most  encouraging  proportions. 
 At  first  Dr.  Woodward  was  largely  concerned  with  providing 
 the  necessary  physical  equipment  for  the  station.  He  pur¬ 
 chased  nearly  a  hundred  small  pieces  of  land  within  the  city 
 walls,  together  making  two  fine  compounds  for  the  work  of 
 churches,  schools  and  hospitals.  It  was  due  to  his  influence 
 
The  Reverend  Guy  D.  Christian 
 
 A  IdSJbCl 
 
 Alumni  in  Province  of  Kiangsu,  China 
 
 ( Left  to  Right):  Ancell,  Dyer,  Weigle,  Magill,  Seager,  Cox,  McRae,  Gill,  Guerry 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 289 
 
 that  the  Rev.  Edmund  J.  Lee  and  several  other  members  of 
 the  foreign  staff  came  to  Anking  to  assist  in  the  growing 
 work.  But  his  special  medical  training  was  expressed  in  the 
 founding  of  the  St.  James’  Hospital.  The  first  building  he 
 erected  to  accommodate  about  thirty  patients  was  soon  out¬ 
 grown,  and  the  present  men’s  and  women’s  hospital,  caring 
 for  over  fifteen  thousand  cases  a  year,  was  erected  under  his 
 supervision.  This  hospital  work  was  naturally  a  great 
 force  in  opening  the  way  for  Christianity  in  that  whole  sec¬ 
 tion.  In  1908  Dr.  Woodward  on  account  of  a  serious  break¬ 
 down  had  to  return  to  America  for  recuperation.  While 
 there  he  secured  two  year’s  leave,  without  pay,  from  the 
 Board,  in  order  to  complete  his  course  at  the  Seminary.  After 
 his  ordination  to  the  priesthood  in  June  1910  he  returned 
 to  Anking  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Cathedral  of  Our 
 Saviour  and  a  number  of  its  outstations.  But  he  was  never 
 very  strong  after  his  first  breakdown,  and,  in  1914,  he  was 
 advised  by  the  doctor  to  give  up  his  work  in  China.  This 
 was  not,  however,  until  his  versatile  gifts  had  done  fine 
 constructive  work  in  making  Anking  a  center  in  minister¬ 
 ing  to  the  physical,  intellectual  and  spiritual  needs  of  the 
 people. 
 
 It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  Dr.  Woodward 
 directed  the  missionary  intentions  of  the  Rev.  Edmund  Jen¬ 
 nings  Lee  to  Anking.  Their  close  association  there  was 
 only  a  continuation  of  the  friendship  that  had  grown  up  at 
 the  University  of  Virginia  and  at  the  Seminary.  A  few 
 years  after  Mr.  Lee’s  arrival  in  1902  he  was  placed  in  charge 
 of  the  evangelistic  work  at  Anking  and  has  directed  its  ex¬ 
 tensive  development  down  to  the  present  day,  with  the 
 exception  of  four  years  when  Dr.  Woodward  shared  this 
 work.  There  is  the  fine  large  Cathedral  with  its  Cathedral 
 School  for  Boys,  the  Trinity  Chapel,  Grace  Chapel,  St. 
 Paul’s  School  for  Boys,  and  St.  Agnes’  School  for  Girls,  that 
 give  evidence  of  the  growth  of  the  work  in  Anking.  Mr. 
 Lee  had  a  large  share  in  raising  the  funds  and  erecting  the 
 buildings  for  these  institutions.  In  addition  he  has  been 
 instrumental  in  establishing  most  of  the  fourteen  outstations 
 of  Anking,  covering  a  radius  of  nearly  fifty  miles.  The 
 responsibility  of  directing  the  evangelistic  work  in  so  many 
 
290 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 institutions  and  stations  is  no  small  matter,  yet  Mr.  Lee  has 
 found  time  for  many  outside  enterprises.  It  is  largely  due 
 to  his  determination  that  in  the  face  of  tremendous  diffi¬ 
 culties  a  school  for  foreign  children  has  been  established  on 
 the  mountain  top  at  Killing,  which  enables  the  parents  to 
 keep  their  children  with  them  rather  than  send  them  to  the 
 homelands  at  an  early  age  for  education.  Little  wonder  it 
 is  that,  with  such  responsibilities  and  with  the  spirit  of  com¬ 
 plete  self-giving  that  characterizes  Mr.  Lee’s  every  day  life, 
 his  health  gave  way  in  the  summer  of  1918  and  he  was  forced 
 to  return  to  America  for  a  period  of  recuperation  before 
 returning  to  the  work. 
 
 From  the  class  of  1907  two  men  came  to  China,  Rev. 
 Robert  E.  Browning  and  Rev.  Thomas  L.  Sinclair.  Browning, 
 during  his  two  year’s  stay,  taught  at  St.  John’s  University 
 in  the  Divinity  School.  Sinclair  was  sent  to  Soochow  to 
 begin  his  language  study,  but  when  Mr.  Ancell  went  to 
 Yangchow,  Mr.  Sinclair  went  with  him,  and  for  nine  years 
 the  two  were  associated  in  opening  up  the  work  in  that  con¬ 
 servative  old  city  on  the  Grand  Canal.  When  the  famine 
 conditions  north  of  the  Yangtse  became  so  desperate  in 
 1911  Sinclair  went  into  the  stricken  region  to  assist  in  the 
 difficult  work  of  administering  relief  amidst  the  most  harrow¬ 
 ing  scenes  of  starvation  and  disease.  He  was  later  trans¬ 
 ferred  to  the  diocese  of  Anking,  and  temporarily  had  charge 
 of  the  Nanchang  station  to  fill  a  furlough  vacancy,  but  even 
 in  so  short  a  time,  by  his  straightforwardness,  he  won  the 
 confidence  and  respect  of  the  people  there.  Mr.  Sinclair 
 is  now  in  Anking  where,  on  account  of  the  shortage  of  work¬ 
 ers,  the  entire  responsibility  for  the  evangelistic  work  of 
 that  large  center  is  on  his  shoulders. 
 
 Most  people  who  know  anything  of  China  know  some¬ 
 thing  of  the  ancient  capital  city  of  Nanking.  The  work  of 
 the  Episcopal  Church  in  that  historic  old  place,  whose  most 
 interesting  ruins  are  contemporaneous  with  the  discovery  of 
 America,  is  closely  linked  up  with  the  name  of  Mr.  J.  M.  B. 
 Gill,  for  it  was  he  who  began  the  work  there  in  1910  and  has 
 guided  it  through  a  decade  of  most  gratifying  progress. 
 Nanking’s  extremity  during  the  counter-revolution  of  1913 
 proved  to  be  Gill’s  opportunity.  He  stuck  by  his  little  flock 
 during  the  bombardment  and  siege  of  the  city,  and  through 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 291 
 
 his  sound  judgment  and  good  courage  in  the  face  of  danger, 
 won  the  confidence,  not  only  of  his  own  congregation,  but 
 of  the  leading  men  of  the  city  as  well.  He  was  later  deco¬ 
 rated  by  the  Chinese  Government  with  the  order  of  Chia 
 Ho,  for  his  services  in  securing  food  for  an  orphanage  of 
 several  hundred  children  during  the  seige,  and  his  protection 
 of  them  during  the  pillage  and  murder  which  followed  the 
 fall  of  the  city.  The  orphanage,  though  a  government  in¬ 
 stitution,  has  ever  since  been  entirely  open  to  Mr.  Gill  for 
 Christian  work. 
 
 The  remarkable  woman  at  its  head,  Mrs.  Joe,  and  scores 
 of  the  children  have  become  earnest  Christians  as  a  result 
 of  this  work.  But  the  work  of  St.  Paul’s  Church  has  spread 
 in  other  directions  as  well,  so  that  there  is  now  a  fine  congre¬ 
 gation  of  well-instructed  and  faithful  men  and  women  whose 
 influence  is  more  and  more  felt  in  the  city  every  year. 
 
 In  1909,  the  same  year  that  Gill  came  to  China,  Rev. 
 Robert  A.  Griesser  began  his  work  there.  After  a  period 
 of  preparation  he  was  given  charge  of  Grace  Church,  Soo- 
 chow.  He  was  doing  well  in  this  work,  and  was  highly 
 regarded  as  a  man  of  promise  in  the  Mission  when  his  service 
 in  China  was  cut  short  in  1915  by  the  death  of  his  wife.  He 
 felt  it  necessary  to  return  to  America  to  care  for  his  children. 
 
 The  next  two  men  to  come  out  from  Virginia  were  Rev. 
 Thomas  Kinloch  Nelson  and  Rev.  Robert  A.  Goodwin,  Jr. 
 both  of  the  class  of  1910.  Nelson  spent  three  years  studying 
 the  language  and  teaching  in  the  Theological  Department  of 
 St.  John’s,  but  at  the  end  of  that  time  was  sent  home  on 
 account  of  continued  ill-health. 
 
 Goodwin  went  up  river  and  was  stationed  at  Kiukiang. 
 Here  he  spent  most  of  the  five  years  before  his  furlough  time, 
 but  his  wife’s  health  suffered  so  from  the  climate  that  it  was 
 not  thought  advisable  for  them  to  return  until  she  should 
 regain  her  health  and  strength.  Even  during  the  years 
 when  Mr.  Goodwin  was  devoting  most  of  his  time  to  the  study 
 of  Chinese  he  was  making  his  influence  felt  both  among  the 
 Chinese  and  foreigners  by  his  undoubted  spirituality  and  his 
 devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ  in  China.  Goodwin  did  a 
 splendid  work  as  a  worker  among  Chinese  laborers  in  France, 
 during  the  Great  War.  Later  he  was  the  beloved  Rector 
 
292 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  the  Church  at  Winchester,  Virginia.  But  his  heart  was 
 still  in  China,  and  he  and  Mrs.  Goodwin  returned  to  China 
 and  began  work  in  1921.  But  it  soon  became  clear  that  Mrs. 
 Goodwin  could  not  live  in  China  and  they  returned  to  Ameri¬ 
 ca  in  1922. 
 
 Rev.  Edward  P.  Dyer  who  came  out  to  China  in  1911 
 has  already  had  considerable  experience  both  in  kind  and 
 extent  in  the  work  of  the  Shanghai  Diocese.  He  began 
 language  study  in  Yangchow  in  the  Mandarin  speaking 
 section  of  the  diocese  and  at  the  same  time  taught  in  the 
 Mahan  School.  After  only  a  year  the  responsibility  of 
 the  school  was  put  on  him  while  Mr.  Ancell  was  on  fur¬ 
 lough.  The  following  year  he  was  sent  to  Nanking  to  help 
 out  during  Mr.  Gill’s  furlough.  His  next  work  was  to  open 
 a  station  at  Paoying,  north  of  Yangchow,  a  city  which  had 
 never  known  a  resident  foreign  worker  before.  The  work  was 
 going  well  and  he  was  making  friends  among  the  educated 
 and  responsible  class  of  Chinese  when  the  shortage  of  foreign 
 workers  made  it  necessary  that  this  new  and  promising  work 
 be  sacrificed  for  work  already  established.  Dyer  was  moved 
 to  Wusih  to  take  charge  of  the  important  school  there  for 
 the  training  of  native  catechists,  and  in  addition  he  was  made 
 principal  of  St.  Mark’s  School  where  the  sons  of  poor  Chris¬ 
 tians  are  given  a  free  education.  This  variety  of  work  and 
 the  capacity  he  has  shown  for  shouldering  each  new  responsi¬ 
 bility  has  proved  Mr.  Dyer’s  fitness  for  the  exacting  work  in 
 China. 
 
 As  has  been  the  case  with  so  many  of  his  predecessors  the 
 Rev.  T.  Bowyer  Campbell  began  his  work  in  China  teaching 
 in  the  Theological  School  at  St.  John’s  and  at  the  same  time 
 studying  the  language.  The  following  year,  in  1914,  he 
 was  given  supervision  of  the  large  outstation  work  around 
 Shanghai  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  McRae.  Then  he  was  moved 
 to  Soochow,  where  he  had  charge  of  all  the  evangelistic  work 
 in  that  city  and  the  surrounding  country.  By  the  strictest 
 self-devotion  he  was  able  to  keep  up  this  extensive  work  as 
 well  as  find  time  for  careful  theological  study,  and  that  in 
 spite  of  frequent  ill-health.  At  the  end  of  his  first  five  years 
 he  returned  to  America  with  the  intention  of  fulfilling  his 
 long  cherished  desire  of  entering  monastic  life. 
 
Missionaries  to  China 
 
 Rev.  Warren  A.  Seager 
 Rev.  Conrad  H.  Goodwin 
 Rev.  Sumner  Guerry 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  L.  Woodward  Rev.  Bowyer  Campbell 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Magi  11  Rev.  Lloyd  R.  Craighill 
 
 Rev.  Edward  R.  Dyer  Rev.  Thomas  K.  Nelson 
 
. 
 
 w 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 293 
 
 The  Rev.  Conrad  H.  Goodwin  who  came  out  in  1914  was 
 the  first  man  from  the  Virginia  Seminary  since  the  days  of 
 Bishop  Ingle  to  be  assigned  to  the  Hankow  diocese.  After 
 a  year’s  service  as  a  teacher  in  Wuchang  in  Boone  University, 
 he  returned  to  America  for  family  reasons.  This  leaves  the 
 important  up-river  work  of  the  Hankow  diocese  again  without  a 
 representative  from  the  Virginia  Seminary.  It  was  stated 
 at  the  beginning  that  42%  of  the  foreign  clergy  during  the 
 history  of  the  China  Mission  have  come  from  the  Virginia 
 Seminary.  This  includes  50%  of  all  the  Bishops.  It  will 
 be  interesting  to  note  how  the  figures  stand  for  1919.  In 
 the  diocese  of  Shanghai,  31%  of  the  foreign  clergy  are  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary  men;  in  the  diocese  of  Anking,  38%;  in 
 the  diocese  of  Hankow,  none;  for  the  three  dioceses,  21%. 
 While  this  shows  a  large  influx  from  other  seminaries,  during 
 the  latter  period  of  the  work,  yet  it  still  leaves  Virginia  a 
 creditable  showing  when  the  number  of  her  living  alumni 
 is  compared  with  the  total  from  all  other  seminaries  of  the 
 country. 
 
 Yet  figures  can  never  give  any  adequate  idea  of  the  in¬ 
 fluence  of  the  men  from  the  old  Hill  in  planting  the  shining 
 Cross  amidst  the  sordidness  and  sin  of  China.  We  must  look 
 at  them  one  by  one,  those  thirty-four  men,  and  remember 
 that  each  one  of  them  when  he  heard  his  Master’s  voice 
 saying  “Get  thee  out  of  thy  country  and  from  they  kindred, 
 and  from  thy  father’s  house,  unto  the  land  that  I  will  show 
 thee,”  was  not  disobedient  to  the  Heavenly  Vision.  Of 
 some  the  records  are  few  and  there  are  no  fine  institutions  to 
 stand  as  memorials  to  their  names,  and  yet  they  too  may  have 
 furnished  some  share  of  those  living  stones  which  make  up 
 the  Church  of  Christ.  Others  there  are,  who  in  the  face  of 
 obstacles  of  climate,  language,  and  alien  racial  characteristics, 
 appear  to  us  as  “two  talent”  men,  yet  those  men  among  the 
 more  favorable  spiritual  and  physical  surroundings  of  the 
 homeland  might  have  been  judged  of  men  as  possessed  of  a 
 full  five  talents.  Then  there  are  those  spiritual  leaders  who 
 in  God’s  providence  both  labored  and  attained — such  men  as 
 Boone,  Nelson,  Williams,  Thomson,  Ingle — men  who  have 
 left  their  impress  deep  upon  the  Church  in  China;  whose 
 influence  is  a  living  force  today.  A  living  force  no  less  in 
 
294 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 China  than  on  the  old  Hill  where  they  heard  the  Master’s 
 command  to  go  over  there  and  fight  a  good  fight  in  His 
 name;  for  many  others,  feeling  the  urge  of  that  same  Spirit, 
 will  go  forth  from  the  Seminary  to  carry  on  the  work  they 
 have  begun. 
 
 Editor’s  Note:  Rev.  Lloyd  R.  Craighill,  the  writer 
 of  the  above  interesting  account  of  the  China  Mission,  has 
 modestly  omitted  all  reference  to  himself.  He  graduated 
 at  the  Seminary  with  the  class  of  1915,  and  in  the  summer 
 of  the  same  year  sailed  for  China.  After  the  usual  period 
 at  the  language  school,  he  was  assigned  to  Nanchang.  In 
 1919  he  married  Miss  Marion  Gardner,  who  was  already  at 
 work  in  China  under  the  Presbyterian  Board.  They  are 
 doing  both  Church  and  school  work  in  Nanchang  and  the 
 outlook  is  most  encouraging. 
 
 Since  the  above  account  was  written  four  men  of  the 
 class  of  1921  have  begun  work  in  China.  Rev.  Francis  A. 
 Cox  is  located  at  Soochow,  Rev.  Robert  A.  Magill  at  Yang- 
 chow,  Rev.  Warren  A.  Seager  at  Nanking,  Rev.  Sumner 
 Guerry  at  St.  John’s  University,  Shanghai,  and  the  Rev. 
 William  H.  Weigel  of  the  class  of  1922  has  also  been  added 
 to  the  staff  of  the  China  Mission. 
 
■ 
 
 ' 
 
 f 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  John  Payne 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas,  West  Africa,  Class  of  1 836 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  3 
 
 The  Work  of  The  Seminary  In  Liberia 
 
 REVEREND  PAUL  DUE,  B.  D. 
 
 With  the  awakening  of  the  missionary  spirit  within  the 
 Church,  there  came  into  being  a  sense  of  its  responsibility 
 in  carrying  the  Gospel  to  the  destitute  millions  in  Africa. 
 This  responsibility  was  felt  by  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
 Missionary  Society,  which  commissioned  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
 Ephraim  Bacon,  in  the  year  1822,  as  catechists,  to  go  out 
 to  the  recently  formed  colony  of  Liberia,  established  by  the 
 American  Colonization  Society  as  a  settlement  for  freed 
 negroes.  Mr.  Bacon  had  lived  in  Africa  before,  in  the  em¬ 
 ploy  of  this  society,  and  was  well  fitted  for  his  task.  He 
 began  an  extensive  tour  of  the  country  to  arouse  interest 
 in  and  collect  funds  for  the  new  mission,  which,  in  1823,  had 
 received  the  approval  of  the  Board  of  Missions;  and  in  this 
 undertaking  was  most  successful.  An  unexpected  difficulty 
 however  arose,  when  the  Colonization  Society,  for  certain 
 reasons  connected  with  the  internal  condition  of  the  colony 
 at  the  time,  refused  to  allow  Mr.  Bacon  passage  on  any  of 
 its  vessels.  The  project  was  therefore  necessarily  for  the 
 time  being  abandoned,  although  the  money  which  had  been 
 collected  was  invested,  with  a  solemn  pledge  that  it  would 
 be  used  for  the  African  Mission  upon  the  first  opportunity. 
 
 After  this,  nothing  was  done  until,  in  October  1827,  the 
 Executive  Committee  appointed  Jacob  Osen,  a  negro,  who 
 had  resided  some  years  at  New  Haven,  as  missionary.  In 
 February  1828  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood.  Again 
 the  goods  which  Mr.  Bacon  had  collected  were  packed,  and 
 this  time  passage  was  secured  on  one  of  the  ships  of  the 
 Colonization  Society.  Again  the  hopes  of  establishing  the 
 African  Mission  revived,  only  to  be  dissipated  a  second  time 
 
 295 
 
296 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 for  the  date  set  for  his  departure  found  Osen  upon  a  bed  of 
 sickness,  from  which  he  never  arose. 
 
 In  1828  (that  same  year)  there  was  established  at  Hart¬ 
 ford,  Connecticut,  a  school  for  the  purpose  of  training  colored 
 men  to  act  as  teachers  and  missionaries  in  Africa.  Although 
 given  wide  publicity,  the  project  was  a  failure  from  the  start; 
 and,  as  the  funds  of  the  institution  were  very  limited,  the 
 enterprise  was  necessarily  abandoned. 
 
 In  spite,  however,  of  these  failures  the  Executive  Com¬ 
 mittee  did  not  abandon  their  hope  of  establishing  a  mission 
 some  day  upon  the  shores  of  Africa.  But,  in  order  to  prevent 
 the  goods  which  had  previously  been  collected  by  Mr. 
 Bacon  from  becoming  useless  they  decided  to  give  them  to  the 
 Colonization  Society,  to  be  distributed  among  the  Africans. 
 
 In  the  year  1833,  Dr.  James  Hall,  governor  of  the  colony 
 of  Cape  Palmas  in  Liberia,  notified  the  committee  that  some 
 of  the  most  respectable  inhabitants  of  Monrovia  had  organ¬ 
 ized  themselves  under  the  name  of  St.  James’  Church,  pro¬ 
 fessing  to  be  governed  by  the  laws  of  the  Protestant  Epis¬ 
 copal  Church  in  the  United  States;  and  enclosed  an  appeal 
 signed  by  its  wardens  and  vestry  for  aid  in  the  erection  of  a 
 school  house  and  church.  The  writer  of  this  appeal  was 
 James  Thompson,  secretary  of  the  Colonial  agent  at  Cape 
 Palmas. 
 
 Thompson  was  a  negro,  educated  in  England,  and  de¬ 
 votedly  attached  to  the  principles  of  the  Episcopal  church. 
 This  appeal  was  heartily  endorsed  by  the  committee,  and 
 was  published  in  the  Missionary  Record  for  October  1833, 
 along  with  a  call  for  volunteers  to  take  advantage  of  this 
 opportunity,  but  without  success. 
 
 In  1835  came  a  second  appeal  from  Thompson,  informing 
 the  committee  that,  with  his  wife,  he  had  begun  a  mission 
 school  at  Monrovia.  Since  the  founding  of  the  colony, 
 there  had  been  no  regular  services.  In  this  emergency  he 
 had  been  accustomed  to  read  the  service  and  sermons,  which 
 services  were  attended  by  the  governor,  his  family,  and 
 the  children  of  the  school.  The  natives,  he  said,  took  great 
 delight  in  following  the  service,  and  in  them  was  the  only 
 hope  of  establishing  a  mission.  He  suggested  the  building 
 of  a  large  native  house,  which  would  be  used  as  a  boarding 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 297 
 
 school  for  the  native  children.  After  prolonged  correspond¬ 
 ence  with  the  Board  of  Missions,  he  was  appointed  teacher, 
 and  an  appropriation  made  for  the  erection  of  necessary 
 buildings. 
 
 In  the  fall  of  1835,  the  Colonization  Society  instructed 
 its  Colonial  agent  to  grant  to  the  Missionary  Society  a  plot  of 
 land  near  the  native  town  of  Harper,  for  a  school  and  a 
 church,  about  three  miles  from  Cape  Palmas,  on  the  main 
 road  to  the  Cavalla  river,  an  important  means  of  communi¬ 
 cation  with  the  interior.  This  location,  being  elevated  one 
 hundred  feet  above  the  plain,  proved  an  admirable  one;  and 
 in  March,  1836,  Thompson  commenced  clearing  the  land 
 and  preparing  for  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings  for  the 
 school  and  mission. 
 
 The  real  history  of  the  African  Mission,  however,  began 
 in  1835,  when  three  students  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  after 
 much  prayerful  consultation,  decided  to  devote  their  lives 
 to  this  work.  These  men  were  Launcelot  B.  Minor,  John 
 Payne,  afterwards  first  bishop  of  Liberia,  and  Thomas  S. 
 Savage,  M.  D.,  of  the  class  of  1836.  Dr.  Savage  had  been 
 appointed  as  missionary  to  Persia,  to  assist  the  Rev.  Horatio 
 Southgate;  but  decided  later  that,  in  view  of  the  peculiar 
 dangers  of  the  African  climate,  his  services  would  be  more 
 valuable  there  than  in  Persia.  Accordingly  he  set  sail  No¬ 
 vember  1,  1836,  and  reached  Cape  Palmas,  December  25. 
 His  immediate  purpose  was  to  examine  the  country  and 
 prepare  the  way  for  the  coming  of  the  other  missionaries. 
 So  intense  was  his  interest  in  this  unknown  land  that,  as  he 
 stepped  upon  the  deck,  he  exclaimed,  “I  am  going  home.” 
 He  was  the  first  medical  missionary  to  be  sent  out  by  the 
 American  Church. 
 
 The  instructions  given  Dr.  Savage  by  the  Executive  Com¬ 
 mittee  before  his  departure,  are  interesting.  He  was  instructed 
 to  explore  the  country,  especially  the  upper  regions  of  the 
 Cavalla  river,  which  flowed  one  hundred  miles  inland, 
 where  cannibal  fires  still  burned;  and  ascertain  the  charac¬ 
 ter  of  the  natives  and  their  reaction  to  religion.  For  the 
 next  few  years  much  of  his  work  consisted  in  following  out 
 this  part  of  his  instructions.  Secondly,  he  was  to  familiarize 
 himself  with  the  native  dialects,  with  a  view  to  reducing 
 
298 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 them  eventually  to  writing.  This,  however,  became  the 
 labor  principally  of  Mr.  Minor,  in  which  he  was  most  success¬ 
 ful.  He  was  to  plan  the  establishment  of  a  high  school  which 
 should  seek  not  only  to  inculcate  knowledge  and  habits  of 
 industry,  but  also  to  provide  religious  and  common  school 
 teachers  for  the  natives.  Such  a  school  would  be  invaluable 
 in  training  native  teachers  who,  inured  to  the  hardships  of 
 the  climate,  and  grounded  in  the  Christian  religion,  would 
 be  prepared  to  go  forth  and  bring  many  into  the  kingdom. 
 Above  all  his  work  was  to  be  among  the  native  Africans, 
 among  whom  he  was  “to  form  a  visible  church  of  Christ.  .  .  . 
 under  the  ordinances  of  the  church.” 
 
 Upon  his  arrival  at  Cape  Palmas,  he  found  that  Thomp¬ 
 son  had  succeeded  in  making  many  improvements.  The 
 ground  had  been  cultivated,  a  house  built,  a  well  dug,  and 
 the  school  was  in  a  flourishing  condition.  He  was  greatly 
 pleased  with  the  location  of  the  Mission.  Cape  Palmas  it¬ 
 self,  being  located  upon  a  high  promontory  and  surrounded 
 more  or  less  by  cleared  fields,  was  more  immune  to  the  fever 
 than  were  other  towns  along  the  coast.  In  addition  it 
 offered  greater  facilities  for  commerce  with  the  natives  of 
 the  interior,  with  whom  the  colonists  were  then  living  on 
 friendly  terms,  although  this  relation  was  not  destined  to 
 continue  long. 
 
 The  year  1887  was  one  of  activity  and  expansion  for 
 the  Mission.  In  March  of  that  year  the  Mission  was  moved 
 from  Cape  Palmas  to  its  new  location  upon  the  hill,  three 
 miles  away,  which  had  been  granted  by  the  Colonization 
 Society  and  named  Mt.  Vaughan.  Good  Friday  was  ob¬ 
 served  as  a  day  of  solemn  prayer  and  fasting;  while  on  Eas¬ 
 ter,  March  26,  they  entered  fully  upon  their  missionary 
 operations  in  their  new  home.  Every  Sunday  morning  after 
 that,  Dr.  Savage  would  preach,  and  in  the  afternoon  he 
 would  instruct  the  school  children  in  the  rudiments  of  the 
 faith.  In  these  native  children  he  found  a  “wide  and  effect¬ 
 ual  door”  opening  for  the  church.  Far  from  rebelling 
 against  the  instruction  given,  the  natives  were  most  eager 
 to  receive  it,  thereby  sharing  in  some  way  the  acknowledged 
 superiority  of  the  white  race. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 299 
 
 On  April  14,  Dr.  Savage  began  the  first  of  his  explorations 
 into  the  country,  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of  the 
 Executive  Committee.  Together  with  Thompson  and  a 
 party  of  natives,  he  sailed  down  Sheppard  Lake,  a  long  body 
 of  water  east  of  Cape  Palmas,  separated  from  the  ocean 
 only  by  a  series  of  low  sand  dunes,  of  which  the  lake 
 evidently  was  once  a  part. 
 
 After  two  hour’s  sail,  they  reached  the  native  town  of 
 Graway,  about  eight  miles  east  of  Cape  Palmas,  where  he  saw 
 for  the  first  time  a  native  “Gregree”.  It  usually  consists 
 of  a  pole,  at  the  top  of  which  are  tied  different  kinds  of  rags, 
 which  waving  in  the  breeze,  were  believed  to  ward  off  the 
 spirits  that  people  the  air,  and  would  otherwise  torment 
 them,  but  for  the  protective  power  of  these  “Gregrees.” 
 Such  is  the  religion  of  the  natives,  a  religion  based  on  fear 
 and  fed  by  superstition,  which  exhausts  itself  in  propitiating 
 or  rather  eluding  the  spirit  world  that  closed  in  around  him. 
 
 From  Graway  Dr.  Savage  went  on  to  Grand  Cavalla,  at 
 the  mouth  of  the  Cavalla  river,  the  capital  of  the  local  king, 
 Baphre.  Here  he  was  kindly  treated  by  the  king,  who 
 showed  his  appreciation  of  the  efforts  of  the  missionaries  by 
 giving  them  his  son  Milner  to  be  educated.  He  also  promised 
 to  build  a  school  and  support  a  teacher  from  Cape  Palmas. 
 Being  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cavalla,  the  main  artery 
 of  communication  with  the  interior,  it  was  an  important  and 
 strategic  post. 
 
 From  Grand  Cavalla  they  continued  to  Rockbookah,  eight 
 miles  down  the  coast,  where  Dr.  Savage  received  a  number 
 of  children  for  his  school.  The  king  promised  to  furnish 
 all  material  for  building  a  school  there,  and  begged  Dr.  Sav¬ 
 age  to  establish  one  there  as  soon  as  possible.  In  view  of  the 
 promise  to  the  Colonization  Society  to  begin  schools,  he 
 regarded  the  Mission  as  under  a  solemn  pledge  to  see  that 
 they  were  founded;  and,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  practically 
 all  the  neighboring  kings  had  expressed  their  willingness  to 
 receive  the  messengers  of  Christianity,  the  force  of  this 
 pledge  was  becoming  daily  more  insistent.  From  Rock¬ 
 bookah,  Dr.  Savage  returned  to  Mt.  Vaughan  greatly  en¬ 
 couraged  at  the  reception  he  had  received. 
 
300 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 On  May  17  he  went  on  another  journey,  this  time  up 
 the  Cavalla.  On  the  way  he  stopped  at  Hedia,  or  Grand 
 Devil  Town,  where  the  Grand  Devil  Place,  the  Delphi  of 
 Western  Africa,  is  located.  Here  all  the  natives  go  to  con¬ 
 sult  the  “  Gregree  ”  about  the  future.  Upon  reaching  Denah, 
 he  was  hospitably  entertained  by  the  king,  who  promised 
 not  only  to  build  a  school,  but  to  support  the  pupils  as  well. 
 Upon  his  return,  Dr.  Savage  had  occasion  to  investigate  an 
 enclosure  at  Barracah,  which  proved  to  be  a  “Gregree 
 house;”  and,  when  a  horrible  death  did  not  immediately 
 overtake  him,  as  was  confidently  expected,  as  a  reward  for 
 his  impiety,  the  natives  concluded  that  “black  man’s  fetish 
 no  fit  white  man,”  a  wise  conclusion. 
 
 On  July  4  of  that  year,  Dr.  Savage’s  heart  was  gladdened 
 by  the  arrival  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Payne  and  Mr.  Minor.  When 
 a  European  comes  to  Africa,  he  is  always  subjected  to  certain 
 fevers  of  acclimation,  which  vary  in  intensity  according  to 
 the  constitution  of  the  individual  and  the  care  which  he 
 takes  of  himself.  With  a  moderate  amount  of  health  and 
 prudence  it  is  quite  possible  for  a  missionary  to  pass  through 
 them  successfully  and  enjoy  good  health  afterwards.  Thanks 
 to  the  skill  of  Dr.  Savage,  Mr.  Payne  was  able  to  go  through 
 the  acclimation  period  with  a  minimum  of  sickness,  though 
 Mr.  Minor  at  times  was  dangerously  ill. 
 
 Upon  his  arrival  at  Mt.  Vaughan,  Mr.  Payne  found  the 
 school  in  a  flourishing  condition,  with  fourteen  boys  and  four 
 girls.  The  natives  as  a  rule  were  friendly  to  the  school,  and 
 anxious  to  have  their  children  taught  there.  There  only  diffi¬ 
 culty  lay  in  the  tendency  of  the  children  to  run  away;  and,  to 
 prevent  this,  Dr.  Savage  decided,  in  the  future,  to  bring 
 them  from  a  distance.  As  it  was  necessary  to  make  the 
 parent  a  present  when  his  child  was  taken  away  to  school,  it 
 can  readily  be  seen  what  a  menace  such  a  system  might 
 become,  when  the  children  were  encouraged  to  escape  for 
 the  sake  of  the  present  that  would  inevitably  follow  their 
 return. 
 
 The  beginning  of  the  year  1838  saw  a  renewal  of  activity 
 upon  all  lines.  The  Mission  buildings  were  now  completed, 
 and  on  January  31,  Mr.  andMrs. Payne  moved  into  theirhome. 
 A  Sunday  School  was  established  at  a  native  town  near  Cape 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 301 
 
 Palmas,  and  services  were  held  in  a  number  of  neighboring 
 villages.  Steps  were  also  taken  to  establish  a  number  of 
 inland  stations. 
 
 In  the  midst  of  these  activities,  Dr.  Savage’s  health 
 gave  way,  on  account  of  overwork  and  lack  of  proper  medi¬ 
 cine;  and  on  January  31  he  sailed  for  America.  Reaching 
 Monrovia  on  February  third,  and  learning  that  a  ship  was  sail¬ 
 ing  for  Cape  Palmas,  he  decided  to  return  for  the  time  being. 
 On  February  17,  he  arrived  greatly  strengthened  and  re¬ 
 freshed;  and,  after  he  had  narrowly  escaped  drowning,  when 
 the  boat  in  which  he  was  being  brought  to  shore  capsized 
 in  the  breakers,  resumed  his  work  for  a  few  months. 
 
 On  February  24,  Mr.  Payne  preached  at  Joe  War’s  Town,  a 
 part  of  the  native  settlement  near  Cape  Palmas.  The 
 following  Sunday  he  returned  for  services,  after  which  he 
 organized  a  Sunday  School,  and  placed  Manton,  one  of  the 
 Mission  boys,  in  charge.  This  same  plan  was  afterwards  fol¬ 
 lowed  elsewhere  with  great  success. 
 
 On  March  4,  Dr.  Savage  preached  at  a  native  town  where 
 he  organized  a  Sunday  School  and  placed  Mr.  Payne  in 
 charge.  On  March  16,  he  went  with  Mr.  Minor  to  Denah 
 (a  second  time,)  whose  king,  Neh,  had  been  desirous  of  having 
 schools  established  in  his  territory.  This  town  was  located 
 on  the  Cavalla,  about  forty-one  miles  from  Cape  Palmas. 
 As  it  was  an  important  center  in  the  interior  of  the  country, 
 situated  among  tribes  as  yet  untouched  by  missionary  in¬ 
 fluence,  it  was  decided  by  the  newly-created  board,  which 
 had  come  into  being  a  short  time  before  to  transact  the  busi¬ 
 ness  of  the  Mission,  that  the  first  interior  station  should  be 
 located  here.  The  Board’s  plan  was  to  plant  stations  at 
 the  strongest  points  in  the  interior,  from  which  the  influence 
 of  the  church  could  radiate  into  the  remote  regions.  The 
 king,  who  was  most  anxious  to  have  his  people  taught, 
 granted  Dr.  Savage  a  tract  of  land  including  a  hill,  sur¬ 
 rounded  by  twenty  acres  of  good  ground. 
 
 On  April  12,  he  was  able  to  report  that  the  Sunday  School 
 at  Mt.  Vaughan  was  operating  successfully,  with  an  enroll¬ 
 ment  of  forty.  Mr.  Payne  who  was  in  charge  of  the  school, 
 was  also  able  to  report  satisfactory  progress,  with  thirty-seven 
 children  of  the  natives  and  four  of  the  colonists  enrolled. 
 
302 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Mr.  Payne  acted  as  superintendent  of  the  boy’s  department,  in 
 addition  to  serving  a  native  congregation  at  Bliore,  near  Cape 
 Palmas,  and  holding  occasional  services  at  Graway  and  Half 
 Cavalla. 
 
 Up  to  this  time,  the  Mission  had  progressed  without 
 serious  opposition;  but  now,  owing  to  growing  difficulties 
 between  the  natives  in  the  interior  and  the  colonists,  the 
 Mission,  which  had  been  associated  in  the  mind  of  those 
 natives  with  the  colonists,  against  whom  they  bore  certain 
 grievances,  of  necessity  suffered.  On  July  25  the  native 
 town  of  Cape  Palmas  was  destroyed  by  fire;  and  that  same 
 night,  a  party  of  natives  from  the  interior,  bushmen  as  they 
 were  called,  murdered  one  of  the  colonists,  with  his  family, 
 almost  at  the  door  of  the  Mission.  These  difficulties  led  to 
 a  temporary  abandonment  of  work  in  the  interior,  and  a 
 concentration  of  effort  on  the  coast  towns.  It  is  interesting 
 to  note  however,  that,  in  the  midst  of  the  disturbances,  the 
 only  persons  from  the  coast  who  were  allowed  to  travel  un¬ 
 molested  were  the  missionaries;  and,  had  it  not  been  for 
 their  presence,  the  entire  colony  might  have  been  destroyed. 
 
 In  the  meantime,  Dr.  Savage  had  left  for  America,  sail¬ 
 ing  on  April  30.  During  his  absence,  in  August,  Mr.  Minor, 
 who  had  been  very  successful  in  learning  the  Grebe  dialect, 
 the  language  understood  by  most  of  the  tribes  within  a 
 radius  of  fifty  miles,  visited  the  town  of  Garra way,  about  thirty 
 miles  west  of  Cape  Palmas,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a 
 school.  He  was  at  first  well  received,  and,  a  plot  of  land 
 granted  him  for  that  purpose;  but  later  the  intense  opposi¬ 
 tion  of  the  bushmen  compelled  the  abandonment  of  the  pro¬ 
 ject. 
 
 In  December  1838,  Dr.  Savage  left  New  York  with  his 
 wife  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins.  One  month  after  he  arrived 
 however,  Mrs.  Savage  died,  the  first  of  that  heroic  band 
 who  died  that  Africa  might  live. 
 
 In  spite  of  this  sad  loss,  however,  the  work  of  the  Mission 
 continued  to  expand.  Mr.  Payne,  who  had  been  most 
 favorably  received  at  Wassa,  a  town  about  eight  miles  in  the 
 interior,  began  preaching  at  Graway,  eight  miles  east  of  Cape 
 Palmas,  and  at  Half  Cavalla,  four  miles  further  on.  Among 
 the  Graways,  who  were  counted  superstitious,  even  among 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 303 
 
 Africans,  he  was  especially  successful.  He  also  continued 
 to  preach  at  Bliore,  a  suburb  of  Cape  Palmas,  where  a  church 
 was  in  the  process  of  being  built. 
 
 By  the  beginning  of  1839,  Dr.  Savage  was  able  to  report 
 substantial  improvements  in  the  school  at  Mt.  Vaughan. 
 The  Mission  plant  consisted  now  of  two  dwellings  and  two 
 school  houses,  while  the  erection  of  the  chapel  was  deferred 
 to  the  end  of  the  rainy  season.  Mr.  Minor  reported  a  decided 
 improvement  in  the  morals  of  the  children,  especially  in  the 
 matter  of  truthfulness,  though  much  was  still  to  be  desired. 
 
 In  July  Mr.  Minor  returned  to  America  for  his  health. 
 In  October,  as  soon  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins  were  sufficiently 
 recovered  from  their  fever  of  acclimation  to  allow  them  to 
 relieve  Dr.  Savage  of  some  of  the  labors  of  the  Mission,  Mr. 
 Payne  moved  to  Cavalla,  a  town  near  the  mouth  of  the 
 Cavalla,  fourteen  miles  east  of  Cape  Palmas,  to  take  charge  of 
 that  station,  at  least  until  another  missionary  should  arrive, 
 whose  coming  was  daily  expected.  A  school  had  already 
 been  begun  there,  and  Mr.  Payne,  upon  his  arrival,  found 
 that  the  pupils  had  been  making  gratifying  progress.  It 
 was  a  great  sacrifice  for  Mr.  Payne  to  leave  the  friends  of 
 Mt.  Vaughan,  among  whom  he  had  labored  for  the  past  two 
 years,  and  go  out  among  the  savage  tribes  of  the  Cavalla, 
 yet  it  was  but  one  of  the  many  sacrifices  the  missionaries 
 were  continually  called  upon  to  make. 
 
 Mr.  Payne  found  the  people  of  Cavalla  uniformly  kind  and 
 courteous  and,  contrary  to  expectations,  they  eagerly  wel¬ 
 comed  his  school.  Soon  after  his  arrival,  there  were  twelve 
 enrolled;  and  by  December  15,  the  number  had  increased  to 
 twenty. 
 
 On  December  23,  Mr.  Payne  took  a  party  of  thirty  children 
 from  Cavalla  and  Graway  to  Mt.  Vaughan  for  the  annual 
 Christmas  examination.  Here  he  found  sixty 'children  gathered 
 from  the  different  villages  where  schools  had  been  established. 
 Surely  it  was  a  comforting  and  an  inspiring  sight  to  see  these 
 sixty  children,  the  destined  leaders  of  the  rising  generation, 
 coming  from  different  villages,  the  scenes  of  constant  jealousy 
 and  recurring  hate,  yet  now  united  for  the  first  time  in  a 
 common  task,  and  joining  in  common  prayer  and  praise. 
 All  those  connected  with  the  Mission,  eighty  in  number,  now 
 
304 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 met  for  public  worship.  By  God’s  help  the  Mission  had 
 prospered;  and,  in  the  strong  religious  zeal  of  many  who 
 were  preparing  to  become  teachers,  there  was  to  be  found  an 
 earnest  of  even  greater  prosperity  in  the  future. 
 
 In  1840  the  Rev.  Joshua  Smith  of  the  class  of  1840  of 
 the  Virginia  Seminary,  reached  Africa,  together  with  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Minor,  and  the  newcomers  passed  through 
 the  stage  of  their  acclimation  successfully.  Mr.  Payne 
 reported  that  attendance  at  the  Mt.  Vaughan  school,  under 
 Dr.  Savage  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Appleby,  was  good  and  that 
 the  pupils  were  progressing  satisfactorily.  It  was  the  plan 
 of  Dr.  Savage  to  use  this  as  a  training  school  for  teachers,  to 
 which  the  more  promising  pupils  from  the  other  missions 
 could  be  sent.  He  expected  to  place  Mr.  Smith  in  charge. 
 The  Sunday  School  was  also  prospering  with  thirty -nine 
 pupils.  At  Ca valla  there  was  a  night  school,  as  well  as  the  day 
 school,  which  was  largely  attended  by  adults.  Here  the  in¬ 
 crease  of  interest  in  education  was  manifested  by  the  fact  that, 
 whereas  it  was  once  almost  impossible  to  get  scholars,  now 
 they  received  more  than  they  could  teach.  Many  of  the 
 young  men  also  were  beginning  to  evince  an  interest  in 
 Christianity,  and  the  general  sentiment  was  that  “God’s 
 Palaver”  was  true.  Attendance  at  services  was  increased 
 by  house-to-house  visiting,  and  by  having  part  of  the  service 
 in  the  Grebo  tongue.  At  first  polygamy  was  a  great  draw¬ 
 back  to  the  spread  of  Christianity  but  soon  some  were  in¬ 
 duced  to  part  with  their  surplus  wives.  It  is  interesting  to 
 note  that  Mr.  Payne  wrote  the  Foreign  Committee  that 
 year,  asking  that  a  bishop  be  consecrated  for  the  Mission. 
 
 The  beginning  of  1841  found  all  in  good  health  except 
 Dr.  Savage  and  Mr.  Minor,  who  had  been  seriously  ill  but 
 were  recovering.  Mr.  Payne  reported  continued  interest 
 at  Cavalla,  especially  among  the  younger  men,  who  had 
 organized  a  class  to  meet  with  him  every  night  for  prayer 
 and  instruction.  Mrs.  Payne  having  taken  charge  of  the 
 school,  he  was  planning  to  begin  work  at  king  Baphro’s  town 
 at  the  mouth  of  the  Cavalla.  He  always  sought  to  impress 
 upon  the  natives  that  his  purpose  in  coming  was  not  for 
 trade  but  conversion,  and  so  to  gain  their  goodwill  for  later 
 work  he  was  planning  in  the  interior.  His  great  difficulty 
 
Missionaries  to  Africa 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  W.  Hening 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Smith 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  S.  Savage,  M.D. 
 
 Rev.  Joshua  Smith 
 Rev.  C.  Colden  Hoffman 
 Rev.  Launcelot  B.  Minor 
 
 Rev.  William  Wright 
 Rev.  Hugh  Roy  Scott 
 Rev.  Jacob  Rambo 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 305 
 
 was  inducing  the  natives  to  observe  Sunday  by  refraining 
 from  work,  which  sometimes  greatly  depleted  attendance 
 upon  services.  He  twice  visited  Wotch  and  Sedeh,  nearby 
 towns,  where  the  Gospel  had  never  been  preached,  and  was 
 respectfully  received.  He  was  compelled  to  leave  for  Ameri¬ 
 ca  that  year  however,  on  account  of  the  failure  of  Mrs. 
 Payne’s  health,  due  to  her  unremitted  labor.  The  plan 
 was  now  evolved  to  found  a  native  Christian  village  near 
 Mt.  Vaughan,  where  Christianity  could  be  practiced  and 
 Gregree  worship  abolished,  and  the  plan  proved  quite  suc¬ 
 cessful. 
 
 Early  in  1842,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Payne  returned  from  Ameri¬ 
 ca  with  two  teachers,  the  Misses  Chapin  and  Coggershall, 
 the  former  of  whom  Dr.  Savage  afterwards  married.  In 
 that  year,  measures  were  taken  to  establish  a  Mission  at 
 Taboo,  about  forty  miles  east  of  Cavalla,  over  which  Mr. 
 Minor  was  placed,  which  made  the  fifth  mission  established 
 in  connection  with  that  at  Cape  Palmas.  At  the  same  time 
 the  Graway  mission  was  moved  to  Rockbookah,  twenty- 
 five  miles  east  of  Cape  Palmas. 
 
 In  that  year,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Hazlehurst,  of  the  class 
 of  1842  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  was  appointed  missionary 
 to  Africa. 
 
 The  year  1842  was  one  of  unusual  sickness  both  among 
 the  natives  and  the  missionaries.  Many  of  the  school 
 children  were  taken  ill  and  attendance  upon  the  services 
 was  greatly  reduced.  This  prevented  the  Mission  from 
 operating  fully,  and  yet  there  was  every  reason  for  grati¬ 
 tude  that  none  of  the  missionaries  were  seriously  ill.  During 
 the  annual  Christmas  examinations  at  Mt.  Vaughan,  Mr. 
 Payne  baptized  the  daughter  of  Governor  Russworm,  of  the 
 Maryland  Colony. 
 
 In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1843,  Mr.  Payne  reported  the 
 Sunday  School  at  Cavalla  in  a  flourishing  condition,  with 
 about  one  hundred  pupils.  Congregations  were  large,  and 
 there  were  ten  candidates  for  baptism.  The  night  school, 
 which  had  been  begun  shortly  before,  was  now  being  taught 
 by  members  of  the  boarding  school.  The  success  of  the 
 Mission  among  the  adults  was  noticeable,  and  their  confidence 
 in  their  gregrees  was  diminishing,  many  of  them  having 
 
306 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 been  destroyed.  These  gregrees  had  always  been  one  of  the 
 great  obstacles  to  the  extension  of  Christianity  and  their 
 destruction  was  a  gratifying  proof  of  its  success.  The  progress 
 of  the  children  was  also  good,  fifty  of  whom  were  now  teach¬ 
 ers.  A  small  chapel  was  now  built  at  Cavalla,  where  the 
 congregations  numbered  about  two  hundred.  A  printing 
 press  had  been  set  up,  and  translations  of  Morning  and 
 Evening  Prayer,  the  Litany,  part  of  the  Psalter,  and  St. 
 Mark’s  Gospel  made  by  Mr.  Payne  in  the  Grebo  tongue, 
 were  printed,  and  used  in  the  services. 
 
 The  year  1843  was  one  of  great  sadness  and  death.  Only 
 one  missionary,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hazlehurst,  who  came  February 
 11,  had  arrived  in  three  years,  while  the  only  members  of  the 
 Mission  who  were  enjoying  anything  like  good  health  were 
 Messrs.  Appleby  and  Smith,  and  at  times  all  the  others 
 “seemed  to  hang  by  a  thread  over  the  grave.”  On  May  4, 
 Miss  Coggershall  died  of  acclimation  fever,  a  few  months 
 after  her  arrival.  Mr.  Minor,  who,  upon  a  previous  oc¬ 
 casion,  had  been  instrumental  in  saving  from  death  the  crew 
 of  an  American  vessel,  although,  as  it  was  afterwards  known, 
 they  were  planning  at  the  time  to  murder  him,  himself  died 
 at  Cavalla,  May  29.  His  last  thought  was  of  the  Mission 
 he  loved  so  well.  “Let  it  go  forward  more  than  it  ever  has 
 done.”  “Let  it  go  forward.”  In  days  of  the  deepest  gloom 
 and  tragedy,  when  the  shadow  of  death  lay  upon  all,  these 
 words  have  rung  in  their  ears,  animating  them  to  even  great¬ 
 er  heroism  and  more  enduring  faith.  “Let  it  go  forward.” 
 
 Miss  Chapin,  who  had  married  Dr.  Savage  June  2,  1842, 
 who  had  been  most  successful  in  her  work,  and  had  ac¬ 
 quired  a  great  influence  over  the  native  women,  was  stricken 
 suddenly,  and  died  December  23,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three. 
 Though  suffering  intensely,  her  cheerfulness  and  courage  never 
 flagged,  and  Mr.  Payne  who  was  with  her  at  the  end  said, 
 “She  died  in  the  spirit  of  a  cheerful,  triumphant  mar¬ 
 tyr.”  These  deaths  in  rapid  succession,  together  with  the 
 feeble  health  of  the  other  workers,  afforded  a  melancholy 
 proof  that  the  Mission  was  not  exempt  from  those  sacri¬ 
 fices  that  had  marked  the  planting  of  all  the  other  African 
 Missions. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 307 
 
 In  that  year,  the  Foreign  Committee  took  over  two 
 stations  of  the  American  Board,  Rocktown  and  Fishtown, 
 five  and  twelve  miles  west  of  Cape  Palmas,  which  raised  the 
 number  of  stations  to  eight.  Mr.  Hazlehurst  was  placed 
 in  charge  of  these  new  stations.  Work  at  Cavalla  River 
 was  also  resumed  November  1,  under  Mr.  Smith,  who  also 
 had  charge  of  the  station  of  Rockbookah. 
 
 The  success  of  the  missionaries  is  shown  by  the  comment 
 of  the  Foreign  Committee  that  the  Mission  had  been  planted 
 “wisely,  prudently,  confidently.”  Progress  had  been  made 
 towards  teaching  the  people  to  observe  Sunday  and  their 
 depravity  and  selfishness  were  lessened.  The  church  had 
 been  extended  and  new  stations  planted.  Candidates  for 
 confirmation  were  growing  and  the  need  for  Episcopal  super¬ 
 vision  was  growing  more  and  more  insistent.  At  every 
 station  schools  were  opened  and  workshops  to  instruct  the 
 natives  in  the  mechanical  arts  begun,  and  all  in  spite  of  the 
 ravages  of  a  tropical  climate. 
 
 Towards  the  end  of  1843,  an  unexpected  controversy 
 arose  between  Mr.  Payne  and  the  people  of  Cavalla.  Be¬ 
 cause  the  governor  of  the  colony  had  refused  the  natives  a 
 certain  price  for  their  produce,  they  decided  to  retaliate  by 
 declaring  a  boycott  on  Americans  and  refusing  to  allow  their 
 children  to  be  taught  at  the  Mission.  This  violated  the 
 terms  of  their  contract,  made  three  months  before,  by  which 
 it  was  agreed  that,  in  case  of  any  trade  controversy  between 
 the  natives  and  the  colonists,  the  Mission  would  not  be  in¬ 
 volved.  They  proposed  a  “palaver”  but  Mr.  Payne  refused 
 to  attend,  until  reparation  had  been  made  for  the  injury 
 done.  This  was  refused,  and  all  the  children  were  removed 
 from  school  in  spite  of  Mr.  Payne’s  protest.  Most  of  the 
 boys,  however,  remained  faithful  to  him,  and  visited  him 
 when  possible.  Mr.  Payne  was  thus  left  practically  alone, 
 with  a  few  colonists  and  assistants,  while  the  natives  refused 
 to  attend  school  or  services,  or  sell  him  anything.  The  next 
 day,  relying  on  their  promise  not  to  molest  the  Mission  in 
 his  absence,  Mr.  Payne  started  off  to  Cape  Palmas,  but  hard¬ 
 ly  had  he  left  before  a  mob  broke  into  the  Mission  and  drag¬ 
 ged  away  the  few  remaining  children.  Mr.  Smith’s  school 
 
308 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 at  River  Cavalla  was  also  broken  up,  and  it  was  rumored 
 that  the  school  at  Mt.  Vaughan  had  suffered  the  same  fate. 
 
 All  the  tribes  were  now  united  under  King  Freeman  of 
 Cape  Palmas  against  the  colonists  and  the  Mission,  in  spite 
 of  their  promise  to  the  contrary.  The  air  was  rife  with 
 rumors  of  war;  and  Mr.  Payne  decided  to  appeal  to  Com¬ 
 modore  Perry  of  the  American  Squadron  for  protection.  In 
 the  meantime  however,  Captain  Abbott  of  the  Decatur  ap¬ 
 peared,  and  rescued  Mr.  Payne  and  his  party,  and  proceeded 
 with  them  to  Cape  Palmas.  Here  they  found  that  Com¬ 
 modore  Perry  had  gone  ashore  to  hold  a  palaver  with  the 
 natives,  and  by  him  their  differences  were  adjusted  for  the 
 time  being,  although  the  air  was  still  thick  with  mutual  sus¬ 
 picion. 
 
 Next  day  delegates  came  from  Cavalla  to  Mr.  Payne 
 apologizing  for  past  outrages  and  promising  to  return  the 
 children.  He  replied  that  if  suitable  pledges  were  made  of 
 their  sincerity,  with  the  approval  of  the  board,  he  would  go 
 back.  He  learned  later  that  the  trade  dispute  was  but  a 
 pretext  for  making  war  upon  colonies  and  upon  all  Americans, 
 to  intimidate  them,  and  he  was  advised  ‘‘to  look  out  for  him¬ 
 self  and  call  no  man  friend.”  Soon  after  he  received  the 
 pledges  consisting  of  four  bullocks,  but  learned  later  that 
 they  had  been  taken  from  a  man  who  had  been  faithful  to 
 the  Mission  and  he  refused  to  accept  them.  In  January  1844 
 he  received  another  delegation  from  Cavalla  begging  him  to 
 return,  which  he  promised  to  do  as  soon  as  he  would  receive 
 suitable  promises  of  their  good  faith.  A  reaction  then  set 
 in  at  Cavalla  favorable  to  him,  and  upon  receipt  of  the  pledges 
 he  returned.  There  was  now  every  reason  to  hope  that  good 
 would  come  out  of  the  late  strife  and  that  the  natives  had 
 learned  their  lesson,  although  had  it  not  been  for  the  prompt 
 arrival  of  the  American  squadron  it  is  difficult  to  predict 
 what  might  have  happened. 
 
 In  March  1844  Mr.  Hazlehurst  reported  that  all  clouds 
 had  been  blown  away  and  that  the  situation  was  again  en¬ 
 couraging,  although  the  need  for  laborers  was  still  great  and 
 for  a  bishop  greater. 
 
 The  missionary  force  that  year  was  increased  by  the 
 accession  of  the  Rev.  Edmund  H.  Hening  of  the  class  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 309 
 
 1844  of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  On  July  1  Mr.  Hening  reached 
 Sierra  Leone  whence  he  planned  to  sail  for  Mt.  Vaughan  as 
 soon  as  possible.  The  Rev.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hazlehurst  were 
 compelled  to  return  to  America  that  year  for  their  health. 
 In  December  Dr.  Savage  married  Miss  Rutherford  and  set¬ 
 tled  at  Fishtown,  while  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hening,  who  had  in  the 
 meantime  arrived,  were  sent  to  Taboo. 
 
 In  September  of  that  year  Mr.  Payne  reported  the  sit¬ 
 uation  at  Cavalla  more  favorable,  with  an  increasing  deter¬ 
 mination  on  the  part  of  the  young  men  to  observe  Sunday. 
 In  October  he  was  instrumental  in  saving  the  life  of  a  man 
 accused  of  witchcraft  and  condemned  to  drink  the  fated  gidu, 
 the  usual  test  of  such  accusations. 
 
 In  January  1845  Mr.  Hening  took  charge  of  Taboo, 
 while  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins  went  to  Rockbookah  in  March. 
 During  this  year  the  Rev.  Owen  P.  Thackara  of  the  class 
 of  1845  volunteered  for  the  African  Mission. 
 
 The  early  part  of  that  year,  in  spite  of  Mr.  Payne’s  efforts 
 to  avert  it,  war  broke  out  between  the  Cavalla  and  the 
 Graway  tribes.  Governor  Russworm  was  asked  to  arbi¬ 
 trate  but  with  doubtful  success;  and,  while  these  operations 
 were  going  on,  the  services  of  the  Mission  were  greatly 
 hampered.  On  March  31  an  attack  was  made  upon  Cavalla 
 and  many  women  and  children  sought  shelter  in  the  Mission. 
 The  attack  however  failed. 
 
 Mr.  Hazlehurst  was  compelled  that  year  on  account  of 
 ill  health  to  resign  and  return  to  America. 
 
 In  October  Dr.  Savage  wrote  that  the  school  at  Mt.  Vaughan 
 was  prospering  and  that  children  were  now  being  selected 
 from  the  best  families,  while  some  of  the  best  educated  of  the 
 natives  were  considering  studying  for  the  ministry.  The 
 disturbance  of  the  native  tribes  had  greatly  quieted  and 
 nothing  now  interfered  with  the  regular  services  of  the 
 missions. 
 
 On  January  17,  1846,  the  Rev.  E.  J.  P.  Messenger  of  the 
 class  of  1845  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  who  had  been  appointed 
 by  Foreign  Committee,  arrived  at  Cape  Palmas.  Dr.  Sav¬ 
 age  reported  that  year  that  the  school  at  Fishtown,  of  which 
 he  was  in  charge,  was  progressing,  with  thirty-seven  pupils  en¬ 
 rolled.  Dr.  Savage  also  visited  Rocktown  where  he  found  the 
 
310 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 situation  favorable;  while  the  report  from  Mr.  Hening  at  Taboo 
 was  also  encouraging.  At  Cavalla,  in  spite  of  many  interrup¬ 
 tions,  caused  by  wars,  the  work  had  gone  forward  steadily. 
 The  school  there  numbered  forty-one  pupils  and  the  Sunday 
 School  sixty-five  while  the  congregations  varied  from  one 
 hundred  to  five  hundred. 
 
 Ten  years  had  now  elapsed  since  the  founding  of  the 
 Mission;  and,  looking  back  over  that  time,  there  was  much 
 ground  for  encouragement  and  inspiration  for  the  future.  A 
 generation  of  young  people  had  grown  up  educated  in  the 
 church,  some  of  whom  were  assisting  the  Mission,  and  from 
 their  ranks  candidates  for  holy  orders  might  some  day  be 
 expected.  Services  were  conducted  at  five  stations  and  other 
 points,  while  fifteen  hundred  people  habitually  received  the 
 gospel. 
 
 The  year  1846  was  another  year  of  sickness  and  mortality. 
 Mr.  Hening  wrote  that  all  who  were  connected  with  the  Mis¬ 
 sion  had  been  ill  although  none  were  despondent.  Mr.  Payne 
 wrote  that  it  was  necessary  for  a  missionary  to  return  at 
 least  every  three  or  four  years  in  order  to  keep  his  health. 
 In  October  of  that  year  Dr.  Savage  was  compelled  to  resign  on 
 account  of  the  failure  of  his  health,  and  it  was  decided  that 
 Dr.  Perkins  should  take  his  place  at  Fishtown. 
 
 On  account  of  death  and  resignation  the  situation  was 
 becoming  serious,  and  Mr.  Payne  wrote  that,  unless  three  or 
 four  missionaries  were  sent  over  every  year,  one  or  possibly 
 two  of  the  stations  might  have  to  be  closed.  In  this  extremity, 
 Dr.  Savage  suggested  the  sending  of  catechists,  who  should 
 continue  their  studies  while  at  work,  and  return  to  America  for 
 ordination.  Mr.  Payne  wrote  that  this  was  the  only  way  in 
 which  the  Mission  could  be  sustained,  by  having  American 
 Catechists  to  superintend  the  native  helpers,  and  that  in 
 Sierra  Leone  the  plan  had  been  tried  successfully. 
 
 In  May  184 7 Mr.  Hening  was  ordained  priest  at  the  Virginia 
 Seminary.  In  that  year  on  account  of  fever  he  nearly  lost 
 his  eyesight.  Mr.  Payne  wrote  that  year  that  efforts  should 
 be  concentrated  at  certain  central  points.  This  was  made 
 more  necessary  by  the  fact  that  there  was  now  but  one  or¬ 
 dained  minister  in  the  district,  such  had  been  the  ravages  of 
 fever  and  sickness.  In  that  year  Mr.  Payne  preached  every 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 311 
 
 Sunday  to  congregations  of  about  two  hundred  and  four  times 
 a  week  in  native  towns,  conducted  Sunday  School  every  Sun¬ 
 day,  lectured  every  Thursday  night,  had  daily  evening  serv¬ 
 ices  at  the  school,  devoted  two  hours  a  day  to  the  trans¬ 
 lation  of  scripture  into  Grebo,  paid  three  pastoral  calls  in 
 remote  regions  of  Rockbookah  and  Fishtown,  and  officiated 
 forty-five  times. 
 
 In  February  1848,  Mr.  Payne  reported  another  war 
 between  Cavalla  and  Graway,  and  this  compelled  the  closing 
 of  the  school.  In  vain  he  pleaded  that  the  women  and  chil¬ 
 dren  be  spared.  During  the  hostilities  the  Cavalla  people 
 planned  an  attack  upon  Graway;  but,  learning  it  would  fall 
 on  Sunday,  they  desisted  from  their  purpose.  In  April, 
 Cavalla  was  attacked  and  the  lives  of  the  Mission  children 
 threatened,  but  fortunately  the  attack  was  repulsed.  One  of 
 the  results  of  the  war  was  a  great  scarcity  of  food  on  account 
 of  the  failure  of  the  previous  rice  crop  which  amounted  almost 
 to  famine.  All  avenues  of  supply  being  closed,  many  were 
 kept  alive  upon  nothing  more  than  two  barrels  of  ships’ 
 bread  recently  received  at  the  mission. 
 
 In  that  year  when  Mr.  Hening  took  a  short  trip  to  Cape 
 Palmas,  he  found  that  the  natives  had  taken  that  opportuni¬ 
 ty  to  withdraw  most  of  their  children  from  school;  but,  upon 
 his  threatening  to  leave,  the  children  were  returned  and  the 
 Mission  was  placed  upon  a  firmer  basis  than  before. 
 
 In  the  same  year  two  men  from  the  Virginia  Seminary  de¬ 
 cided  to  go  out  to  Africa,  but  the  Foreign  Committee,  because 
 they  were  unable  to  defray  their  travelling  expenses,  could 
 not  accept  them.  Such  was  the  shortsightedness  of  the 
 church  in  those  days,  when  the  very  life  of  the  Mission  was 
 at  stake.  Among  those  who  joined  the  church  that  year  was 
 Governor  Russworm,  who  was  now  ready  to  confess  Christ 
 openly  before  men. 
 
 The  missionary  ranks  were  depleted  by  the  resignation 
 in  April  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins,  and  in  August  of  Mr.  and 
 Mrs.  Appleby  who  were  compelled  to  leave  because  of  ill 
 health.  Mr.  Payne  wrote  that  the  mission  needed  Episcopal 
 supervision  as  well  as  a  supply  of  well-trained  ministers  and 
 teachers  to  reduce  the  language  to  writing  and  to  raise  the 
 natives  from  the  depths  of  degradation.  He  also  urged  that 
 
312 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 a  high  school  should  be  established  at  Mt.  Vaughan  to  train 
 the  colonists  to  become  leaders. 
 
 In  the  early  part  of  1849  Messrs.  Jacob  Rambo  and  C. 
 Colden  Hoffman,  of  the  class  of  1848  of  the  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary,  left  for  Cape  Palmas,  which  they  reached  in  March, 
 and  were  sent  to  Fishtown  in  place  of  Dr.  Perkins. 
 
 In  that  year  the  Foreign  Committee  approved  of  the 
 plan  to  establish  a  high  school  at  Mt.  Vaughan  for  the  colo¬ 
 nists  and  also  to  build  a  permanent  church  at  Cape  Palmas. 
 
 In  July  of  that  year  Mr.  Payne  laid  the  cornerstone  of 
 St.  Mark’s  Church,  Cape  Palmas,  the  first  Episcopal  Church 
 in  Liberia.  He  reported  also  the  enlarging  of  the  chapel 
 at  Cavalla,  but  said  that  the  building  of  a  permanent  church 
 was  imperative.  The  Sunday  School,  under  Mr.  Hoffman, 
 was  now  in  a  flourishing  state,  as  well  as  the  night  school. 
 
 In  that  same  year,  Mr.  Payne  reported  the  building  of  a 
 Christian  village  at  Cavalla,  settled  by  those  who  had  passed 
 through  the  Mission  school,  where  Christianity  could  be  prac¬ 
 ticed  undisturbed  by  the  degrading  influence  of  paganism. 
 
 Early  in  1851  Mr.  Payne  was  advised  of  his  elevation  to 
 the  Episcopate,  and  asked  to  come  to  America  for  consecra¬ 
 tion  as  soon  as  possible.  He  was  consecrated  on  July  11, 
 1851,  at  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria,  Virginia,  and  so, 
 at  the  end  of  fifteen  years,  the  Liberian  Mission  at  last  re¬ 
 ceived  a  bishop.  On  his  visit  to  America  Bishop  Payne 
 brought  two  native  boys  whom  he  placed  in  the  care  of  Dr. 
 May,  Professor  in  the  Virginia  Seminary,  for  training  as 
 ministers.  Upon  his  return  to  Africa  he  stated  that,  because 
 of  trade  rivalry  between  the  interior  and  coast,  it  was  im¬ 
 possible  for  missionaries  to  penetrate  beyond  the  sea  coast 
 as  it  was  believed  they  came  for  purposes  of  trade.  This 
 misapprehension  now  being  removed,  however,  only  lack  of 
 men  prevented  their  occupying  the  interior  posts;  and,  to 
 supply  this  need,  he  was  beginning  to  train  a  native  min¬ 
 istry.  On  March  21,  he  laid  the  corner  stone  of  Epiphany 
 Church,  Cavalla. 
 
 On  March  13,  Mr.  Hening  wrote  that  he  had  lost  his 
 eyesight  but  that  he  was  continuing  his  work,  aided  by  Mr. 
 Rambo.  This  was  the  price  of  his  heroic  and  indefatigable 
 labors. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 313 
 
 In  August  Mr.  Rambo  wrote  that  he  had  gone  on  a  trip 
 into  the  interior  visiting  the  warlike  Worebo  tribe,  had  been 
 well  received  and  had  been  asked  to  return.  Upon  that  trip 
 he  visited  twelve  tribes  and  one  hundred  and  seventy  towns 
 and  preached  eleven  times.  He  found  the  people  uniformly 
 friendly  and  felt  confident  that  a  chain  of  missions  could  be 
 extended  up  the  Cavalla. 
 
 In  January  1852  Mr.  Hoffman  wrote  that  the  Cape 
 Palmas  congregation  was  worshipping  in  the  new  church. 
 Mr.  Hening  was  now  totally  blind  but  he  was  happy  and 
 contented .  Having  committed  the  Holy  Communion  service 
 to  memory,  he  celebrated  at  Rocktown  upon  stated  intervals, 
 and  also  preached  occasionally;  and  Christmas  1851  delivered 
 the  annual  mission  sermon  at  St.  Mark’s,  Cape  Palmas.  On 
 April  9,  however,  he  was  compelled  to  resign  and  return  with 
 Mrs.  Hening  to  America,  where  he  devoted  his  time  to  arous¬ 
 ing  the  interest  of  the  church  in  the  African  Mission. 
 
 In  September  the  missionary  force  was  reinforced  by 
 Rev.  H.  R.  Scott  of  the  class  of  1852  of  the  Virginia  Seminary. 
 
 The  Foreign  Committee  that  year  decided,  upon  the 
 advice  of  Bishop  Payne,  to  open  missionary  stations  at  Bassa 
 Cove  and  Monrovia  to  serve  as  centers  for  work  along  the 
 coast  and  in  the  interior.  The  Bishop  recommended  send¬ 
 ing  two  ordained  missionaries  to  Bassa  Cove  and  one  to 
 Monrovia,  where  a  church  was  already  organized  and  also 
 the  establishment  of  a  station  at  Sinoe  half  way  between 
 Bassa  Cove  and  Cape  Palmas.  In  November  a  girls’  orphan 
 asylum,  approved  by  the  Foreign  Committee,  was  es¬ 
 tablished  at  Cape  Palmas  upon  land  granted  by  the  authori¬ 
 ties. 
 
 The  Bishop  now  wrote  that  the  mission  was  firmly  es¬ 
 tablished  and  that  prospects  for  the  future,  thanks  to  a 
 reawakening  of  interest  at  home,  the  comparative  health  of 
 the  missionaries,  the  removal  of  former  difficulties  in  the 
 field,  and  the  opening  of  a  new  station  at  Bassa  Cove  and 
 Monrovia,  were  most  encouraging.  There  were  now  six 
 ministers  in  the  field,  five  candidates,  twenty-two  teachers, 
 eighty  communicants,  and  two  hundred  pupils  in  the  schools. 
 At  Cavalla  a  small  newspaper  was  published,  called  the  Ca¬ 
 valla  Messenger,  by  two  natives,  to  serve  as  means  of  com- 
 
314 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 munication  between  the  mission  and  the  Sunday  Schools  of 
 America. 
 
 On  Christmas  1852  Bishop  Payne  confirmed  a  class  of 
 twenty-five  at  St.  Mark’s  Church,  Cape  Palmas,  the  first 
 confirmation  class  of  the  mission.  Early  in  1853  the  Rev. 
 William  Wright,  a  graduate  that  same  year  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary,  was  appointed  to  the  mission,  and  reached  Cape 
 Palmas  on  February  4.  On  June  1,  the  mission  was  sad¬ 
 dened  at  the  news  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hening  at  Norfolk, 
 Virginia,  after  a  short  illness,  leaving  Mr.  Hening  blind,  with 
 an  infant  child  a  few  months  old.  She  died  while  they  were 
 travelling  through  the  country  in  behalf  of  the  mission.  In 
 November  of  that  year  the  Foreign  Committee  decided 
 that  the  whole  state  of  Liberia  and  Cape  Palmas  were  to 
 form  one  missionary  jurisdiction.  The  Bishop’s  report  for 
 1853  stated  that  Mr.  Hoffman  was  now  in  charge  of  St. 
 Mark’s,  Cape  Palmas;  Mr.  Rambo  was  located  at  Cavalla 
 and  Mr.  Wright  at  Rocktown.  On  December  21,  he  conse¬ 
 crated  St.  Mark’s,  Cape  Palmas.  Conversions  among  colo¬ 
 nists  continued  to  increase  and  it  was  believed  before  long 
 there  would  be  enough  colored  ministers  to  carry  on  the  work 
 entirely. 
 
 On  January  30,  1854  the  Bishop  ordained  G.  W.  Gibson 
 to  the  Diaconate,  the  first  colored  candidate  to  be  admitted 
 to  holy  orders.  Mr.  Rambo  was  now  located  at  Bassa  Cove 
 and  Mr.  Wright  at  Fishtown.  The  Bishop  himself  decided 
 to  reside  at  Cavalla,  where  he  reported  the  use  of  gidu  being 
 abolished,  idolatry  diminishing,  the  bearing  of  the  people 
 courteous  and  respectful,  and  attendance  at  service  more 
 regular.  In  his  work  there  he  was  assisted  by  Mr.  Hoffman, 
 the  rector  of  St.  Mark’s,  Cape  Palmas,  who  superintended 
 the  boys’  school  and  supervised  the  printing  office. 
 
 On  May  24  the  Bishop  reported  the  death  of  Rev.  Robert 
 Smith  of  the  class  of  1853  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  who  had 
 been  in  the  field  but  four  months. 
 
 In  1856  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Holcomb  of  the  class  of  1855  of  the 
 Virginia  Seminary  was  appointed  to  the  Mission  and  reached 
 Cape  Palmas  June  13.  The  work  was  now  interrupted  by 
 the  outbreak  of  a  war  between  the  colonists  and  the  natives, 
 during  which  the  mission  at  Mt.  Vaughan  was  burned  to 
 
Rev.  Henry  M.  Parker 
 Rev.  H.  H.  Holcomb 
 Rev.  Curtis  Grubb 
 
 Missionaries  to  Africa 
 
 Rev.  Nathan  Mathews  Rev.  William  A.  Fair 
 
 Rev.  William  A.  Fair  Rev.  John  McNabb 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  Payne,  D.  D.  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Clifton  Penick,  D.  D. 
 
S' 
 
 * 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 315 
 
 the  ground  by  the  natives,  although  none  was  killed.  In 
 spite  of  this,  however,  thirty-one  were  confirmed  at  St. 
 Mark’s  that  Easter.  In  that  year  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scott  was 
 compelled  to  return  to  America  for  his  health. 
 
 In  April  1857  the  Bishop  visited  Bassa  Cove  and  found 
 the  Mission  flourishing.  He  approved  of  the  plan  to  erect 
 a  chapel  at  Upper-Buchanan  to  be  used  as  a  starting  point 
 for  the  evangelization  of  the  interior.  He  also  visited  Clay- 
 Ashland,  twenty  miles  above  Monrovia,  where  a  mission 
 school,  which  had  been  started  a  short  time  before,  was  pro¬ 
 gressing  favorably.  He  also  reported  the  death  of  Rev. 
 Mr.  Holcomb  on  June  12. 
 
 It  had  always  been  the  purpose  of  the  Foreign  Committee 
 that  the  work  of  evangelization  should  extend  into  the  in¬ 
 terior,  where  millions  were  living  in  utter  darkness,  but  wars, 
 suspicion,  and  the  scarcity  of  funds  and  workers  had  hitherto 
 rendered  this  impossible.  In  1858  however,  thanks  to  the 
 generosity  of  John  Bolden,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  a  large  sum 
 of  money  was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Committee  for  the 
 express  purpose  of  extending  the  work  into  the  interior. 
 Bishop  Payne  therefore,  after  carefully  considering  the 
 field,  decided  to  locate  the  new  Bohlen  Station  at  Nitie  Lu, 
 on  the  Cavalla  river,  about  sixty  miles  from  its  mouth.  The 
 location  was  a  healthy  one;  and,  besides  that,  it  was  the 
 capital  of  one  of  the  most  influential  of  the  interior  tribes. 
 Mr.  Messenger,  who  had  been  ordained  priest,  was  placed  in 
 charge  of  this  station. 
 
 In  1860  St.  Mark’s  Church,  Cape  Palmas,  of  which  Mr. 
 Rambo  was  in  charge,  was  found  too  small  for  its  congre¬ 
 gation,  and  was  enlarged  by  the  liberality  of  colonists.  The 
 orphan  asylum  also  under  Mr.  Rambo,  was  in  a  flourishing 
 state.  A  large  number  of  the  native  and  colonist  mission¬ 
 aries  had  now  been  trained  and  educated,  thus  making 
 permanent  occupation  of  many  of  the  stations  possible. 
 
 In  January  1861  on  account  of  the  illness  of  Mrs.  Rambo, 
 which  would  have  proved  fatal  had  she  remained,  Mr.  and 
 Mrs.  Rambo  were  compelled  to  leave  for  America;  and  Mr. 
 Hoffman  was  placed  in  charge  of  St.  Mark’s,  Cape  Palmas, 
 and  the  orphan  asylum,  as  also  of  Hoffman  Station,  Fishtown 
 and  Rocktown.  Thanks  to  his  efforts,  a  stone  hospital  was 
 
316 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 built  near  the  orphan  asylum  at  Cape  Palmas.  The  Rev. 
 Mr.  Messenger,  who  had  been  sent  up  to  the  Bohlen  station, 
 had  in  the  meantime  encountered  fierce  opposition  from  the 
 natives  and  was  compelled  to  turn  back.  The  Bishop,  how¬ 
 ever,  intervened  and  by  his  influence  a  small  boarding  school 
 was  established.  Bishop  Payne  reported  that  at  Cavalla 
 a  number  of  converts  from  heathenism  had  lapsed  but  that 
 by  constant  attention,  by  preaching  five  times  a  week  in  spite 
 of  enfeebled  health,  without  clerical  assistance  of  any  kind, 
 they  had  all  been  restored. 
 
 In  1862  a  general  missionary  convocation  was  established 
 by  the  Bishop  to  meet  the  growing  size  of  the  mission.  In 
 that  year  Trinity  Church,  Monrovia,  the  finest  church  in 
 Liberia  was  finished,  through  the  liberality  of  St.  George's 
 Church,  New  York.  The  work  of  the  mission  this  year  was 
 seriously  hampered  by  illness  and  the  Civil  War,  which  materi¬ 
 ally  reduced  the  amount  of  funds  received  by  the  mission.  At 
 the  end  of  1861  the  Bishop  was  taken  ill  and  his  death  feared, 
 but  he  recovered.  In  December  1861  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Messenger 
 were  compelled  to  return  to  America,  thus  leaving  Mr.  Hoff¬ 
 man  practically  alone,  who,  in  addition  to  all  his  duties  around 
 Cape  Palmas,  had  extended  his  activities  as  far  as  Bohlen 
 Station.  In  1863  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hoffman  were  dangerously  ill 
 and  were  compelled  to  go  to  England  for  their  health.  On 
 February  twenty-second  of  that  year  Trinity  Church,  Mon¬ 
 rovia,  was  consecrated. 
 
 In  1854,  upon  a  visit  from  the  Bishop,  the  people  of  Mon¬ 
 rovia  had  organized,  adopted  the  Prayer  Book,  and  Constitu¬ 
 tion  and  Canons  of  the  Episcopal  church,  and  acknowledged 
 the  authority  of  the  Bishop.  On  February  18,  1863  at  a 
 meeting  attended  by  six  of  the  Liberian  clergy  and  three  lay 
 delegates,  living  near  Monrovia,  there  was  organized  a  “gen¬ 
 eral  council  of  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Liberia,”  thus 
 aiming  at  the  establishment  of  an  independent  Church.  They 
 wished  this  council  to  go  into  operation  immediately;  but,  in 
 view  of  the  Bishop’s  opposition,  it  was  deferred  nine  months, 
 thus  giving  time  for  the  Liberian  church  to  express  its  opinion. 
 This  same  council,  from  which  all  white  men  were  excluded 
 as  ineligible,  also  adopted  the  Prayer  Book  and  Canons  of 
 the  Episcopal  Church;  and  organized  the  dioceses  of  Mon- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 317 
 
 rovia,  Buchanan,  Greenville,  and  Harper.  The  Foreign 
 Committee  felt,  with  the  Bishop,  that  the  time  was  not  ripe 
 for  the  creation  of  an  independent  church,  seeing  that  there 
 were  only  two  hundred  communicants,  to  be  divided  among 
 four  separate  sees,  in  which  there  was  not  one  self-supporting 
 parish;  and  hoped  that  the  committee  would  reconsider  and 
 postpone  action.  It  also  decided  that,  unless  proceedings 
 for  the  organization  of  an  independent  Church  were  stayed, 
 appropriations  would  be  made  for  one  quarter  only.  The 
 vestry  of  St.  Mark’s  Church  dissented  from  the  council;  and, 
 meeting  in  April,  1863,  repudiated  it.  Resolutions  were  also 
 passed  by  the  Convocation  of  Cape  Palmas,  condemning 
 this  council  as  being  “  hasty  and  premature  and  done  without 
 the  consent  or  knowledge  of  the  other  Liberian  churches.” 
 
 In  June,  1863,  the  diocese  of  Monrovia  was  organized, 
 three  months  after  the  adjournment  of  the  General  Council, 
 although  they  had  promised  in  that  council  to  defer  all 
 further  action  for  nine  months,  and,  as  a  result  of  that 
 promise  had  received  an  appropriation  from  the  Foreign 
 Committee.  The  “Synod  of  Monrovia”  thus  unceremoni¬ 
 ously  set  aside  the  canons  of  the  Church  for  one  of  their 
 own;  and,  as  a  result,  all  further  appropriations  from  the 
 Foreign  Committee  were  cut  off. 
 
 The  Monrovian  clergy  now  claimed  existence  as  a  sepa¬ 
 rate  diocese,  as  proved  by  the  fact  that,  when  Bishop  Payne 
 called  upon  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Gibson  to  act  in  the  trial  of  a 
 clergyman  accused  of  a  criminal  offense,  he  declined,  upon 
 the  ground  of  insufficient  cause;  and  later  the  Bishop  was 
 informed  that  the  “Standing  Committee  of  the  diocese  of 
 Monrovia”  would  proceed  with  the  trial.  This  diocese  also 
 claimed  the  right  to  invite  any  Bishop  of  the  church  to  offici¬ 
 ate  within  its  district.  Thus  the  “Diocese  of  Monrovia,” 
 composed  of  three  ministers  and  three  self-elected  lay  dele¬ 
 gates,  set  aside  the  canons  of  the  Church,  although,  as  a 
 “General  Council,”  they  had  promised  the  Foreign  Com¬ 
 mittee  to  cease  independent  action.  Thus  the  matter  stood 
 for  several  years. 
 
 In  1864  Mr.  Hoffman  wrote  that  he  was  in  good  health; 
 and,  besides  his  labors  at  Cape  Palmas,  he  had  undertaken 
 several  trips  to  Bohlen,  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  work  there. 
 
318 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 As  there  was  no  direct  communication  with  Bohlen  by  the 
 Cavalla  River,  owing  to  the  hostility  of  the  tribes,  he  had 
 been  compelled  to  travel  by  land. 
 
 On  November  25, 1865,  the  Rev.  C.  Colden  Hoffman,  “the 
 Henry  Martyn  of  the  American  Church,”  after  a  brief  illness, 
 died.  “If  his  intellectual  abilities  were  not  fully  equal  to 
 those  of  Henry  Martyn,  yet  his  love  for  the  Saviour  was  as 
 intense,  his  consecration  to  his  service  as  thorough,  his 
 delight  in  making  known  His  truth  as  great  and  his  character 
 altogether  as  lovely  as  that  of  him  who  is  considered  the 
 most  Christlike  missionary  of  modern  times. ”*  His  journeys 
 to  Bohlen  Station  and  the  interior  over  swollen  streams,  ex¬ 
 posed  to  the  heat  and  rain,  living  often  on  the  poorest  fare, 
 often  eating  nothing  at  all  the  whole  day,  gradually  wore  him 
 out.  Mrs.  Hoffman  said  afterwards,  that  on  his  return  from 
 such  journeys  his  feet  would  be  so  blistered  and  his  body  so 
 worn  that  days  of  bathing  and  nursing  were  required  to  restore 
 him  to  comparative  comfort,  yet  such  hardships  he  bore  to 
 the  end,  uncomplaining.  Just  before  his  death  on  a  visit 
 to  Cavalla  with  a  comfortable  home  but  five  miles  away, 
 he  slept  in  a  native  hut,  on  the  bare  ground,  in  order  to  be 
 able  to  preach  at  that  station,  and  visit  the  places  in  between. 
 Was  it  any  wonder  that  when  he  died,  five  hundred  Christians 
 in  tears  followed  to  the  grave  him  who  had  been  their  best 
 benefactor  and  devoted  pastor?  He  was  indeed  a  “very 
 Barnabas  to  Africa  and  the  Africans”,  and  was  once  des¬ 
 cribed  as  being  “one  of  the  gentlest,  loveliest,  most  devoted, 
 zealous  missionaries  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church.” 
 His  last  words  were;  “Don’t  grow  weary;  remember  Who 
 has  promised,  ‘Lo  I  am  with  you  always.’  Let  not  the 
 Church  go  back,  but  rather  increase  her  efforts  more  and 
 more.” 
 
 In  the  year  1867,  the  Monrovia  clergy,  who  had  thrown 
 off  the  authority  of  Bishop  Payne  in  1863,  now  once  more 
 acknowledged  his  supervision,  and  were  reappointed  by  the 
 Foreign  Committee,  though  without  salary.  In  that  year, 
 Bishop  Payne  returned  to  Cape  Palmas,  after  another  visit 
 to  America;  and,  upon  his  arrival,  was  greeted  by  the  entire 
 population,  with  singing,  dancing,  and  every  demonstration 
 
 *  Spirit  of  Missions,  March,  1866. 
 
Hoffman  Station.  Liberia,  West  Africa 
 
 The  Orphan  Asylum,  Liberia 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 319 
 
 of  joy.  In  November  he  wrote  that  he  had  been  seized  with 
 severe  illness,  and  that  his  strength  was  so  much  abated  he 
 could  not  hope  for  many  more  years  of  service  in  Africa. 
 “Ever  happy  to  live  and  labor  here,”  he  wrote,  “I  shall  be 
 ready  to  rest  from  my  labors  altogether,  and  to  remove  where 
 Christ  shall  beckon  me.” 
 
 In  January  1868,  the  mission  at  Cavalla  was  exposed  to 
 imminent  peril.  War  had  again  broken  out  between  the 
 Cavalla  and  Graway  people  and,  on  the  night  of  the  twenty- 
 sixth,  Cavalla  was  attacked  by  surprise  and  set  on  fire.  The 
 mission  was  nearly  captured,  although  the  assailants  had  re¬ 
 ceived  orders  not  to  injure  them.  In  answer  to  their  prayers 
 however,  the  attack  failed  and  the  enemies  were  defeated. 
 
 In  January  1869  peace  was  concluded  between  Cavalla  and 
 Graway.  In  April  of  that  year,  Bishop  Payne  resigned. 
 He  had  been  induced  to  give  himself  up  to  Africa,  by  Bishop 
 Boone’s  influence,  after  illness  had  brought  him  “to  the 
 borderland;”  and  had  gone  out  in  1837.  Since  then  he  had 
 baptized  three  hundred  and  fifty-two,  confirmed  six  hun¬ 
 dred  and  forty-three,  and  had  ordained  fourteen  Deacons 
 and  eleven  Priests.  There  were  now  in  the  mission  twenty- 
 two  missionaries,  nine  churches,  supplied  with  ministers  from 
 the  country,  besides  schools,  Sunday  Schools,  High  Schools, 
 a  Training  School  and  an  orphan  asylum.  Now,  on  account 
 of  the  gradual  effect  of  a  tropical  climate  his  physical  and 
 mental  powers  were  beginning  to  fail,  and  he  was  com¬ 
 pelled  to  retire.  For  ten  years  he  had  been  failing,  and  an 
 acute  attack  of  illness  had  brought  him  to  the  brink  of  the 
 grave.  “During  these  last  ten  years,”  he  wrote,  “my  life 
 has  been  one  of  ‘weariness  and  painfulness.’  I  have  remained 
 at  my  post  like  a  soldier  wounded  and  disabled,  because 
 there  was  no  one  competent  to  take  my  place  and  the  mission 
 was  not  sufficiently  established  to  be  left  by  itself.  It  is  failure 
 of  strength  to  work  longer  here  in  Africa  in  which  I  read  God’s 
 will  to  cease  from  it.”  On  April  17,  he  left  Cavalla,  and 
 returned  to  Westmoreland  County,  Virginia,  where  he  did 
 missionary  work  until  his  death  which  occurred  on  Octo¬ 
 ber  23rd,  1874. 
 
 In  1875  the  Rev.  William  Fair  of  the  class  of  1874,  of 
 the  Virginia  Seminary  was  appointed  missionary.  He  re- 
 
320 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ported  in  that  year  an  outbreak  of  war  between  the  natives 
 and  the  Liberians.  As  the  government  was  unable  to  pro¬ 
 tect  the  mission,  Mr.  Fair  took  the  children  of  the  orphan 
 asylum  to  Monrovia  for  safety.  In  June  1876  Mr.  Fair 
 reported  that,  through  the  mediation  of  Captain  Seemes  of 
 the  U.  S.  S.  Alaska,  the  late  war  had  terminated  and  a  bet¬ 
 ter  undertanding  reached.  In  that  year  the  Foreign  Com¬ 
 mittee  decided  to  establish  a  new  station  of  Cape  Mount 
 upon  the  coast.  This  place,  because  of  its  strategic  loca¬ 
 tion,  was  to  correspond  to  the  Bohlen  station  in  the  interior 
 as  a  base  of  operations  in  the  north. 
 
 In  1877  Mr.  Henry  M.  Parker,  who  graduated  that  year 
 from  the  Virginia  Seminary  was  appointed  missionary.  On 
 February  13,  the  Rev.  Charles  Clifton  Penick,  D.  D.,  of  the 
 class  of  1869  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  was  consecrated  at 
 St.  Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria,  Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas  and 
 parts  adjacent.  He  reached  the  mission  on  December  9, 
 and  settled  at  Cape  Mount.  He  reported  the  orphan  asylum 
 at  Cape  Palmas,  under  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fair,  in  good  condi¬ 
 tion,  with  forty  girls  enrolled. 
 
 In  1879  the  Rev.  John  McNabb,  of  the  class  of  1876  of 
 the  Virginia  Seminary,  was  appointed  to  the  Mission,  and 
 reached  Cape  Mount  November  23;  and,  on  December  11, 
 the  Rev.  Curtis  Grubb,  of  the  class  of  1878  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary,  also  arrived.  Mr.  Grubb  was  stationed  at  Cape 
 Mount,  where  he  was  in  charge  of  the  school.  That  same 
 year,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Parker,  after  one  year’s  stay  in  Africa, 
 was  compelled  to  retire.  The  Bishop  also  fell  dangerously 
 ill  but  recovered. 
 
 In  1881,  Bishop  Penick  reported  that  the  breach  be¬ 
 tween  the  Church  and  the  Monrovia  clergy  was  completely 
 healed.  He  wrote  that  the  situation  arising  from  recent 
 native  wars  was  appalling.  “Neither  pen  nor  voice  can 
 describe  the  horror  of  the  case.  It  is  a  wilderness  of  star¬ 
 vation  and  the  saddest  distress.  I  have  good  reason  to 
 believe  that  hundreds  are  dying  of  literal  starvation.  It  is 
 killing  me  to  realize  this.”  Relief  was  immediately  sent 
 and  so  effectually  that,  by  August  Mr.  McNabb  could  write 
 that  the  famine  was  practically  ended. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 321 
 
 In  April  1882  Mr.  Grubb  was  compelled  to  resign;  and, 
 on  September  21  the  Bishop,  who  had  been  suffering  from 
 illness  ever  since  his  arrival,  was  also  forced  to  leave.  Before 
 his  departure,  the  Bishop  recommended  (1)  a  corporate  re¬ 
 organization,  (2)  distinctive  Church  teaching  and  recogni¬ 
 tion  of  the  Christian  year,  (3)  establishment  of  a  Divinity 
 School,  (4)  literary  and  pecuniary  aid,  (5)  spirit  of  self-reli¬ 
 ance,  (6)  a  Liberian  Suffragan  Bishop.  It  is  interesting  to 
 note  that  this  suggestion  was  not  followed  until  1921  when 
 the  Rev.  Theophilus  M.  Gardiner  was  elected  Suffragan. 
 
 In  January  1883,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fair  was  obliged  to  retire; 
 and,  on  April  4,  because  of  continued  illness  the  Bishop  felt 
 compelled  to  give  up  his  jurisdiction.  In  November  Mr. 
 McNabb  also  felt  it  necessary  to  resign. 
 
 In  1900  the  Rev.  Nathan  Matthews,  a  graduate  that 
 year  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  was  appointed  to  the  mission, 
 and  reached  Cape  Mount  safely.  He  was  placed  in  charge 
 of  St.  John’s  school  for  boys  at  Cape  Mount  where  he  re¬ 
 mained  until  1913,  when  he  was  compelled  to  resign. 
 
 This  brings  the  history  of  the  relation  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary  to  the  African  Mission  to  a  close,  a  history  glorious 
 in  the  numberless  examples  of  Christian  courage  and  sacrifice. 
 Undaunted  by  privation,  undeterred  by  sickness,  unterri¬ 
 fied  by  the  illness  and  death  of  practically  all  those  who 
 had  gone  before  them,  these  heroic  men  and  women  went 
 out,  animated  by  the  sole  purpose  of  carrying  the  Cross 
 of  Christ  to  lands  where  His  name  was  as  yet  unknown. 
 Death  stalked  through  the  thin  ranks,  but  unfalteringly 
 they  advanced,  until  victory  was  theirs,  the  victory  of  the 
 Cross.  Empires  have  arisen  upon  the  shores  of  Africa,  and 
 dazzling  victories  have  been  gained,  but  only  the  blackened 
 ruins  of  villages  and  the  scattered  bodies  of  the  dead  re¬ 
 main  to  tell  of  their  triumphs.  Their  victory  was  of  a  differ¬ 
 ent  kind,  and  the  empire  they  erected  was  built  upon  a  more 
 enduring  foundation.  Theirs  was  the  empire  not  of  the 
 sword  but  of  the  Cross,  not  of  the  flesh  but  of  God,  not  of 
 the  world  but  of  Christ.  Founded  in  poverty,  nourished 
 in  weakness,  it  triumphed  in  sacrifice;  but  their  sacrifices 
 have  not  proved  in  vain,  and  the  dying  words  of  Minor  have 
 been  obeyed.  The  work  has  gone  forward;  and,  in  the 
 
322 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 strong  and  flourishing  mission  we  find  upon  the  shores  of 
 Africa  today  we  see  the  reward  of  their  labors. 
 
 When  that  heroic  band  of  little  missionaries  landed  upon 
 its  shores  in  1836  they  found  tribes  of  natives  sunk  into  the 
 depths  of  superstition  and  vice.  In  place  of  their  degrading 
 fetichism,  with  its  terrifying  trials  for  witchcraft,  they  im¬ 
 parted  the  incomparable  blessings  of  Christianity.  They 
 gave  the  natives  a  written  language.  They  gave  them 
 schools.  They  cared  for  their  children  in  orphan  asylums. 
 They  built  churches  that  stood  out  as  continual  beacons  to 
 lead  men  from  belief  in  witchcraft  with  its  horrible  gidu  and 
 degrading  gregrees,  from  polygamy,  with  its  debasement  of 
 womanhood,  from  internal  wars,  that  at  times  threatened 
 the  land  with  famine,  into  the  pure  light  of  Christianity. 
 Through  their  influence  polytheism  has  been  broken,  and 
 men  and  women  have  been  taught  to  look  up  to  God  and 
 Christ  for  comfort  and  support.  Their  work  cannot  be 
 measured  simply  in  terms  of  churches  and  communicants, 
 any  more  than  leaven  can  be  measured  when  the  whole 
 mass  has  been  leavened.  Material  success  they  have  had, 
 as  the  staff  of  two  bishops,  thirty-six  ministers,  seventy-three 
 stations,  and  three  thousand  five  hundred  and  two  communi¬ 
 cants  in  1922  abundantly  prove;  but  their  great,  their 
 abiding  success  lay  in  the  creation  and  nurture  of  Christian 
 character,  in  raising  men  and  women  from  the  degradation 
 of  heathenism,  and  inspiring  them  to  live  pure  and  Christ- 
 like  lives,  in  selecting  from  the  ranks  of  those  reborn  men 
 who,  in  their  own  turn  should  lead  their  country  men 
 to  a  fuller  appreciation  of  the  Gospel’s  glory.  A  native 
 ministry  has  been  raised  up  and  trained,  well  qualified  to 
 carry  on  the  work  they  died  to  begin;  and,  with  the  elevation 
 of  one  of  those  men,  Rev.  Theophilus  M.  Gardiner  to  the 
 Episcopate,  a  new  era  has  dawned  upon  the  mission.  It  is 
 now  under  the  Episcopal  leadership  of  Bishop  Overs,  with 
 Bishop  Gardiner  as  his  suffragan. 
 
 Looking  into  the  future,  the  possibilities  are  enormous. 
 Along  a  far  flung  coast,  from  Cavalla  to  Cape  Mount,  stands 
 the  Cross  of  Christ  triumphant,  and,  in  the  interior,  unknown 
 millions  but  await  its  advent  to  throw  off  the  shackles  of 
 paganism  and  Mohammedanism,  and  rise  into  the  more 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  323 
 
 abundant  life.  Across  the  ocean  there  comes  to  us  the  same 
 challenge  that  came  to  Savage,  to  Payne,  to  Minor  and  to 
 Hoffman.  “Let  the  Mission  go  forward,  let  it  go  forward 
 more  than  ever,”  and,  by  God’s  help,  so  it  will. 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  4 
 The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  Japan 
 
 REVEREND  THEODORE  N.  BARTH,  B.  D. 
 
 In  the  Empire  of  Japan  today  one  finds  a  religious  organi¬ 
 zation  which  is  known  as  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai,  which 
 is,  interpreted,  “The  Japanese  Holy  Catholic  Church.”  It 
 represents  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
 States  of  America,  and  the  Anglican  Church  transplanted 
 into  the  Sunrise  Kingdom.  It  is  made  up  of  seven  dioceses 
 and  numbers  its  communicants  in  the  thousands.  These 
 facts  stand  for  a  certain  result,  and  it  is  our  purpose  in  this  ar¬ 
 ticle  to  examine  the  part  played  by  the  men  of  the  Virginia 
 Theological  Seminary  in  the  production  of  this  result. 
 Of  course,  we  realize  that  this  result  is  only  a  part  of  a  larger 
 program;  namely,  that  of  bringing  the  Japanese  people 
 into  the  body  of  Christ.  We  shall  find  that  it  is  no 
 small  debt  that  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai  and  the  cause  of 
 Japanese  Christianity  owes  to  Virginia  Seminary. 
 
 At  the  end  of  the  report  of  the  Foreign  Committee  to 
 the  Board  of  Missions  at  its  annual  meeting  in  1858  we  find 
 a  notice  to  the  effect  that  there  was  an  opening  for  mission¬ 
 ary  enterprise  in  the  Empire  of  Japan,  suggesting  the  establish¬ 
 ment  of  a  Mission  in  that  country.  This  matter  was  brought 
 to  the  attention  of  the  Missionary  Society  by  Bishop  Boone 
 of  China,  who  quoted  the  opinion  of  certain  officers  of  the 
 American  Navy  as  to  the  prospect  of  the  field.  In  1853 
 Commodore  Perry  had  succeeded  in  opening  the  doors  of 
 Japan  which  had  been  closed  to  the  world  for  hundreds  of 
 years.  As  a  result  of  this  action,  Consul-General  Townsend 
 Harris  of  the  United  States  had  concluded  a  treaty  opening 
 certain  Japanese  ports  to  American  residents,  to  go  into 
 effect  July  4,  1859.  Here  was  a  land  which  knew  not  the 
 
 324 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Channing  Moore  Williams 
 
 Second  Missionary  Bishop  of  China  and  First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Japan,  Class  of  1855 
 
I  |  I 
 
 . 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 325 
 
 Christ,  and  here  was  an  opportunity  to  enter  it  in  His  name. 
 The  Foreign  Committee  decided  that  if  men  and  means 
 were  available  this  opportunity  should  be  accepted. 
 
 When  the  Board  of  Missions  met  in  Richmond,  Virginia, 
 the  next  year,  1859,  the  Foreign  Committee  had  acted  on 
 its  decision.  The  report  was  made  that  there  had  been 
 sent  to  Japan  two  promising  and  reliable  Missionaries  of 
 the  China  Mission.  These  Missionaries  were  the  Rev.  John 
 Liggins  and  the  Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams,  both  of 
 whom  were  graduated  from  Virginia  Seminary  in  the  year 
 1855.  With  them  was  sent  Dr.  Ernst  Schmidt,  as  a  medical 
 missionary.  These  three  men  were  to  begin  the  Church’s 
 work  in  the  Empire  of  Japan,  acting  under  the  jurisdiction 
 of  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  China. 
 
 Mr.  Liggins  and  Mr.  Williams  were  officially  appointed 
 for  their  work  in  Japan  on  February  14,  1859.  By  the  end 
 of  July  in  that  same  year  they  were  both  in  the  field.  In¬ 
 deed  it  happened  that  Mr.  Liggins  was  in  Nagasaki  before 
 the  treaty  allowing  foreign  residents  went  into  effect  and 
 even  before  he  knew  of  his  appointment.  He  had  been 
 working  in  Dzang  Zok,  China,  where  on  one  occasion  he  was 
 severely  beaten  by  a  mob.  His  health  was  naturally  poor, 
 and  this  treatment  so  incapacitated  him  that  he  felt  it  neces¬ 
 sary  to  go  off  somewhere  to  recuperate.  Strangely  enough 
 he  chose  Nagasaki,  Japan.  There  was,  of  course,  some  diffi¬ 
 culty  about  his  landing,  but  the  Governor  of  Nagasaki  de¬ 
 sired  to  have  some  official  interpreters  trained  in  the  English 
 tongue,  and  in  this  Mr.  Liggins  was  able  to  be  of  service. 
 It  was  in  this  way  that  our  first  Missionary  got  a  foothold 
 in  this  self -isolated  land.  He  writes  at  the  time  that  he  was 
 profoundly  impressed  with  the  Japanese  and  hoped  to  be 
 able  to  stay  among  them.  When  he  finally  received  the 
 notice  of  his  appointment  he  felt  that  the  hand  of  God  had 
 been  at  work  in  all  that  had  transpired  and  that  he  had 
 indeed  received  the  divine  call.  Mr.  Williams  was  still  in 
 China  when  he  received  news  of  his  appointment.  He  set 
 sail  almost  immediately  and  joined  Mr.  Liggins  in  Nagasaki, 
 July  1859. 
 
 Six  years,  therefore,  after  the  opening  of  Japan,  two  Chris¬ 
 tian  Missionaries  were  established  in  Nagasaki.  This  was  not 
 
326 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  first  time  that  Christianity  had  come  to  Japan.  Back  in 
 the  Sixteenth  Century  a  Mission  had  been  begun  by  the  great 
 Francis  Xavier,  and  the  work  had  grown  to  large  proportions. 
 But  that  movement  was  stamped  out  in  blood,  and  at  the 
 time  of  which  we  are  writing  it  had  been  dead  for  two  cen¬ 
 turies.  This  introduction  of  Christianity  in  1859  was  abso¬ 
 lutely  new  and  fresh.  It  found  nothing  of  the  past  on  which 
 to  build.  The  only  thing  that  early  attempt  to  establish 
 Christianity  had  left  was  perhaps  a  bitter  feeling  on  the 
 part  of  the  Japanese  people  against  it.  From  the  point 
 of  view  of  the  modern  world,  John  Liggins  and  Channing 
 Moore  Williams  mark  the  beginning  of  Christianity  in  the 
 Japanese  Empire.  We  can  point  with  some  pride  to  the 
 fact  that  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
 States  sent  the  first  Protestant  Missionaries  into  Japan  and 
 the  Virginia  Seminary  can  be  proud  that  these  Missionaries 
 were  her  sons. 
 
 Two  other  Churches  in  the  United  States  also  took  ad¬ 
 vantage  of  Consul-General  Harris’  treaty.  On  October  18, 
 1859,  Dr.  J.  C.  Hepburn  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  landed 
 at  Kanagawa.  Two  weeks  later  came  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Brown 
 of  the  Reformed  Church  of  America,  and  still  a  month  later 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  F.  Verbeck,  of  the  same  Church,  arrived. 
 But  when  these  men  arrived,  our  men  were  already  in  the 
 field  and  had  begun  activities.  We  might  also  note  that 
 Mr.  Liggins  and  Mr.  Williams  put  us  far  in  advance  of  any 
 other  branch  of  the  Anglican  Communion  so  far  as  Japan 
 is  concerned.  The  first  Missionary  from  England  was  the 
 Rev.  George  Ensor,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  who 
 went  to  Japan  in  1869.  So,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
 modern  world,  we  can  say  that  Virginia  Seminary  sent  the 
 first  Christian  Missionaries  to  the  Japanese  people,  and, 
 so  far  as  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  is  concerned,  the 
 only  Missionaries  in  twelve  years. 
 
 But  we  can  not  measure  the  priority  of  these  men  merely 
 in  point  of  time.  The  Foreign  Committee  said  that  it  had 
 appointed  “promising  and  reliable  Missionaries.”  John 
 Liggins  and  Channing  Moore  Williams  certainly  fulfilled 
 the  promise.  By  these  two  men  the  first  foundation  stones 
 were  laid  on  which  the  Japanese  Church  was  later  to  be 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 327 
 
 built.  And  indeed  to  Mr.  Williams,  if  to  any  one  man,  the 
 Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai  can  be  said  to  owe  its  life.  We  shall 
 turn  to  examine  their  work  somewhat  in  detail. 
 
 Our  first  representatives  in  Japan  were  primarily  Mission¬ 
 aries  of  the  Christian  religion.  But  their  establishment  in 
 that  country  did  not  mean  that  they  began  teaching  Chris¬ 
 tianity  as  soon  as  they  landed.  That  would  have  been 
 absolutely  impossible.  To  begin  with,  the  Japanese  had  not 
 willingly  opened  their  doors  to  the  outside  world,  and  after 
 they  were  opened  they  were  very  reserved  about  having 
 dealings  with  the  foreigners.  About  the  only  appeal  that 
 could  be  made  to  them  in  the  beginning  was  the  appeal  of 
 trade  relationship.  They  wanted  to  avoid  foreign  customs 
 and  looked  with  suspicion  on  anything  that  seemed  likely 
 to  disturb  the  old  order  of  the  land.  And  they  were  especially 
 afraid  of  Christianity.  Their  minds  went  back  to  the  first 
 time  this  foreign  religion  had  come  to  their  shores  and  they 
 thought  of  the  horror  of  the  persecution  that  had  taken 
 place  and,  moreover,  remembered  that  Christianity  had  at¬ 
 tempted  to  betray  them  politically  to  certain  European 
 powers.  Therefore,  Christianity  was  expressly  forbidden. 
 Edicts  were  posted  in  the  towns,  offering  rewards  for  the 
 detection  of  Christians  or  of  any  one  having  religious  deal¬ 
 ings  with  Christians.  An  imperial  edict  forbade  the  faith 
 and  promised  that  the  High  God  himself  would  pay  for  a 
 violation  of  this  law  with  His  head.  One  judge  in  Nagasaki 
 proclaimed  that  he  could  tolerate  anything  save  opium  and 
 Christianity.  This  was  the  sort  of  atmosphere  into  which 
 the  Church’s  Missionaries  had  come  to  carry  the  faith. 
 
 So  we  are  not  surprised  that  they  did  not  begin  with  a 
 campaign  of  open  evangelization.  Their  method  had  to 
 be  indirect  and  the  most  they  could  do  was  to  make  things 
 ready  for  the  time  when  more  freedom  should  be  allowed. 
 Of  course  they  tried  to  win  the  confidence  of  the  people  and 
 did  not  fail  to  speak  of  religion  where  the  opportunity  pre¬ 
 sented  itself.  But  chiefly  they  spent  their  time  in  master¬ 
 ing  the  language  and  preparing  religious  literature.  They 
 also  did  all  they  could  to  help  the  people  in  legitimate  pur¬ 
 suits.  But  there  was  no  open  Christian  work. 
 
328 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 We  should  mention,  however,  a  process  of  indirect  evangel¬ 
 ization  which  was  employed.  Although  Mr.  Liggins’  pri¬ 
 mary  task  was  the  instruction  of  a  class  of  Japanese  interpre¬ 
 ters,  we  find  him  also  very  active  in  the  sale  of  certain  books. 
 He  reports  the  disposition  of  several  thousand  of  them. 
 These  books  were  of  an  historical,  scientific  and  geographical 
 nature,  written  largely  in  Chinese,  but  they  also  contained 
 Christian  elements  and  occasional  references  to  the  Scrip¬ 
 tures.  This  was  a  subtle  way  of  sowing  seed  and  in  certain 
 respects  it  bore  fruit.  Interest  was  aroused  here  and  there 
 by  these  chance  references,  and  the  result  was  the  sale  of 
 twenty  copies  of  the  New  Testament  and  about  forty  other 
 religious  books.  But  although  a  Japanese  occasionally 
 showed  some  sign  of  conviction,  the  fear  of  detection  held 
 him  back.  This  was  the  extent  of  evangelization  in  this 
 period. 
 
 There  was  nothing,  however,  to  prevent  the  practice  of 
 Christianity  on  the  part  of  foreigners  living  in  Japan.  In 
 this  they  were  protected  by  the  treaty.  Soon  after  their 
 arrival  Mr.  Liggins  and  Mr.  Williams  began  to  hold  services 
 for  the  English  and  American  merchants  living  in  Nagasaki. 
 As  a  result  of  this  there  was  a  church  built  in  1861,  which 
 was  the  first  Protestant  Church  in  Japan.  This  is  interesting 
 as  marking  the  beginning  of  the  Church’s  services  in  a  foreign 
 land,  but  perhaps  of  greater  interest  would  be  the  speculation 
 as  to  the  influence  of  this  Church  as  a  leaven  in  the  lump. 
 This  influence  of  course  can  not  be  measured. 
 
 But  this  beginning  of  the  Mission  was  destined  to  receive 
 a  severe  reverse.  We  know  that  both  Mr.  Williams  and  Mr. 
 Liggins  were  in  poor  health  when  they  went  to  Japan.  Fi¬ 
 nally  in  August,  1860,  Mr.  Liggins  was  compelled  to  leave  the 
 field  on  account  of  his  illness.  He  went  to  England  to  re¬ 
 cuperate,  with  the  hope  that  he  would  soon  be  able  to  return 
 to  his  work  among  the  Japanese.  But  years  passed  by  and 
 he  did  not  return,  and  at  last,  in  1869,  he  resigned  from  the 
 Mission.  His  period  of  service  in  Japan  was  very  short,  being 
 only  a  little  over  a  year.  But  it  was  a  period  of  real  service. 
 His  activity  during  that  short  time  did  much  to  make  a 
 beginning  of  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  to  the  Japanese. 
 We  have  already  noted  some  of  his  labors.  There  is  one 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 329 
 
 other  thing  we  must  mention,  his  work  in  preparing  the  way 
 for  the  study  of  the  Japanese  language.  He  compiled  a 
 book  known  as  “One  Thousand  Familiar  Phrases  in  English 
 and  Japanese,”  which  book  was  of  great  value  in  the  approach 
 to  the  Japanese  tongue.  We  may  well  conjecture  what 
 might  have  been  the  influence  of  John  Liggins,  had  not  his 
 term  been  cut  short  by  illness. 
 
 Dr.  Schmidt’s  period  of  service  was  also  short.  The 
 Foreign  Committee  reported  the  suspension  of  his  labors  in 
 1862,  and  shortly  after  his  return  to  America  he  resigned  his 
 appointment.  As  was  the  case  with  Mr.  Liggins  the  cause 
 was  ill-health.  So,  by  the  middle  of  1862  two  of  the  three 
 Missionaries  were  gone,  and  the  Church  had  only  one  rep¬ 
 resentative  left  in  Japan,  Channing  Moore  Williams.  And, 
 until  1871,  he  was  the  only  man  in  the  field.  A  large  portion 
 of  this  article  must,  therefore,  be  devoted  to  him.  It  would  be 
 impossible  actually  to  measure  his  influence,  but  we  feel  safe  in 
 saying  that  to  no  other  one  man  does  the  Japanese  Church 
 owe  so  much. 
 
 The  History  of  the  Church’s  Mission  in  Japan  between 
 the  years  1861  and  1871  is  the  history  of  Mr.  Williams’  life. 
 His  position  was  not  an  easy  one.  He  found  himself  alone 
 in  a  land  where  the  faith  he  stood  for  was  under  a  severe  ban, 
 and,  so  far  as  his  work  was  concerned,  there  was  not  much 
 visible  sign  of  progress  to  encourage  him.  But  Mr.  Williams 
 was  not  the  man  to  live  in  the  present  alone,  he  had  the 
 happy  faculty  of  future  vision.  To  the  superficial  mind  it 
 would  have  seemed  perhaps  that  nothing  was  being  done, 
 but  he  felt  the  stirrings  of  future  life  even  in  the  early  begin¬ 
 nings.  The  Church  owes  a  debt  to  this  man;  he  held  her 
 line  on  the  Japanese  frontier  when  the  strife  was  the  hardest, 
 and  he  held  it  alone.  After  the  removal  of  the  edict  against 
 Christianity  in  1872  progress  was  comparatively  easy.  But 
 this  early  period  of  the  plowing  of  the  land  was  one  that  re¬ 
 quired  real  courage  and  tenacity  to  “carry  on.” 
 
 Mr.  Williams  continued  the  work  that  he  and  Mr.  Lig¬ 
 gins  had  begun.  Services  were  held  regularly  in  the  little 
 Church  for  English  and  American  merchants.  Apart  from 
 this  the  chief  work  was  the  study  of  the  language  and  the 
 preparation  of  books  in  Japanese  for  distribution.  The 
 
330 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 books  that  had  been  distributed  were  largely  in  Chinese. 
 Many  of  the  Japanese  could  read  Chinese,  but  most  of  them 
 could  not;  so  Mr.  Williams  began  translating  these  works 
 into  the  native  tongue.  Early  in  the  period  he  reports  that 
 he  has  translated  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
 Commandments.  Later  we  find  him  at  work  on  Chinese 
 tracts.  But  there  was  also  some  evangelization  in  the 
 period;  whenever  the  opportunity  offered  itself  Mr.  Wil¬ 
 liams  entered  into  conversation  on  matters  pertaining  to 
 the  faith.  These  opportunities  were  just  chance  occasions, 
 however.  Nevertheless,  little  by  little,  the  land  was  being 
 prepared  and  here  and  there  no  doubt  some  seed  was  sown. 
 
 But  it  must  have  been  very  difficult  at  times  to  go  on, 
 at  least  with  any  degree  of  hope.  Every  year  the  report  of 
 the  Japanese  Missionary  ended  with  an  appeal  for  help. 
 He  begged  for  someone  to  assist  him  in  this  work  of  prepara¬ 
 tion,  but  no  one  volunteered.  And  moreover  his  work  was 
 showing  little  visible  result.  Our  Missionaries  had  been  in 
 the  field  seven  years  before  a  single  Japanese  was  baptized; 
 the  first  baptism  took  place  in  February,  1866;  the  candi¬ 
 date  was  a  Samurai  of  Hiogo.  Of  course  we  remember  that 
 the  penalty  of  death  was  attached  to  the  acceptance  of 
 Christianity.  But  by  1866  the  feeling  against  Christianity 
 was  on  a  marked  decline  and  the  edict  was  beginning  to  be 
 less  strictly  enforced.  Mr.  Williams  writes  about  this  time 
 that  his  position  was  thoroughly  known  and  that  he  had 
 begun  to  go  about  definitely  and  openly  to  read  and  talk 
 with  the  people.  There  were  several  houses  to  which  he 
 went  regularly  once  a  week,  and  he  expresses  the  hope  that 
 he  might  be  able  to  develop  cottage  lectures  in  them. 
 
 We  have  said  that  Mr.  Williams  was  the  only  Missionary 
 of  the  Church  in  Japan  from  1861  to  1871.  This  is  true,  but 
 we  ought  to  add  here  that  even  he  was  not  there  all  the  time. 
 In  1865  the  Church  received  word  of  the  death  of  Bishop 
 Boone  of  China,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  also  had  the 
 supervision  of  the  Missionaries  in  Japan.  The  General 
 Convention  of  that  year  elected  Mr.  Williams  to  be  his 
 successor.  Therefore  he  came  to  America  in  September  1866, 
 and  was  consecrated  in  St.  John’s  Chapel,  New  York,  on 
 October  3rd  of  that  year.  He  was  made  the  Bishop  of  China 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 331 
 
 with  jurisdiction  also  in  Japan.  During  this  visit  he  spent 
 some  time  in  America  lecturing  on  the  Japan-China  Mission, 
 and  also  attending  the  Pan- Anglican  Conference  in  England. 
 It  was  not  until  1868  that  he  returned  to  the  Orient,  arriving 
 in  China  on  the  14th  of  January  of  that  year. 
 
 China  and  Japan  taken  together  make  quite  a  large 
 Missionary  District.  When  Bishop  Williams  was  working 
 in  Japan  alone  he  was  able  to  do  only  a  little  for  the  spread 
 of  the  Kingdom.  It  is  obvious  that  even  that  little  must  of 
 necessity  have  been  seriously  curtailed  with  the  Episcopal 
 jurisdiction  of  China  added.  He  spent  some  time  in  China 
 performing  his  Episcopal  duties.  But  there  was  an  organized 
 Missionary  staff  in  China;  and  after  all  Bishop  Williams 
 seems  to  have  had  the  Japanese  first  in  his  heart.  He  had 
 learned  to  love  the  Japanese  people  during  those  early  days 
 at  Nagasaki,  and  his  desire  was  to  give  his  life  to  them.  He 
 made  only  occasional  trips  to  Japan  during  his  stay  in  China, 
 but  finally  in  1869  he  went  to  Japan  and  settled  down  in 
 Osaka  to  live.  The  Japanese  needed  his  presence  more  than 
 the  Chinese  and  he  decided  that  it  was  best  to  have  his  resi¬ 
 dence  among  them. 
 
 The  period  from  1868  to  1872  was  a  stirring  one  in  Japan. 
 There  was  a  spirit  of  revolution  throughout  the  land.  It 
 was  during  this  time  that  the  Tycoon,  or  temporal  Emperor, 
 who  was  really  a  usurper,  was  superseded  by  the  Mikado, 
 the  spiritual  and  real  Emperor,  and  parliamentary  forms  of 
 government  began  to  appear.  The  upheaval  was  general 
 and  extended  to  all  departments  of  life.  There  was  even 
 some  persecution  of  native  Christians;  in  1869  and  1870 
 many  of  them  were  banished  to  the  island  of  Yesso.  But 
 in  spite  of  this  the  severity  of  the  Edict  was  very  much  less 
 acute.  We  find  the  Bishop  doing  open  Christian  work  in 
 Osaka  in  this  period.  But  now  that  a  new  order  of  govern¬ 
 ment  was  coming  in,  efforts  were  made  to  have  the  ban 
 against  Christianity  entirely  removed.  In  this  effort  Bishop 
 Williams  took  some  part.  While  in  the  United  States  in 
 1866  he  petitioned  the  government  to  exert  whatever  in¬ 
 fluence  it  could  to  this  end,  and  in  Japan  he  worked  with  Mr. 
 Parks,  the  English  Ambassador,  on  the  question.  The 
 result  was  that  in  1873  the  edicts  against  Christianity  were 
 
332 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 finally  removed  from  the  signboards.  Of  course  this  does 
 not  mean  that  the  Japanese  prejudice  was  eliminated,  but 
 the  way  to  freedom  was  officially  opened. 
 
 Bishop  Williams  carried  on  the  work  in  Osaka  until  1873. 
 He  fitted  up  a  chapel  in  a  room  of  his  house  there,  and  in 
 this  chapel  an  English  service  was  held  every  Sunday.  In 
 this  chapel  there  were  four  persons  confirmed,  the  first  con¬ 
 firmation  in  Japan.  The  year  1870  marks  the  appointment 
 of  the  Church’s  third  Missionary  to  the  Sunrise  Kingdom, 
 the  Rev.  Arthur  R.  Morris,  also  of  Virginia  Seminary.  He 
 went  out  in  1871  and  was  located  at  Osaka.  Two  other 
 Missionaries  went  the  next  year.  In  1872  things  were  begin¬ 
 ning  to  look  bright  indeed.  The  Church  had  a  few  converts, 
 there  was  every  indication  that  the  ban  against  Christianity 
 would  be  removed,  and  the  banished  Christians  were  begin¬ 
 ning  to  return  to  their  homes.  Bishop  Williams  had  founded 
 a  school  for  boys  in  Osaka,  and  upon  his  arrival  Mr.  Morris 
 became  the  teacher  of  English  in  that  school.  There  were 
 only  a  few  boys  at  first,  but  the  school  grew  fast,  and  in 
 1873  there  were  forty-seven  students  and  some  of  them  were 
 boarders.  This  school  must  be  noted  especially,  as  it  is  the 
 beginning  of  St.  Timothy’s  School  in  Osaka,  and  it  is  the 
 first  educational  institution  of  the  Church  in  Japan. 
 
 But  this  work  of  Bishop  Williams’  in  Osaka  was  destined 
 to  be  of  short  duration.  He  seemed  to  feel  that  he  must  go 
 to  the  great  city  of  this  people  he  had  come  to  serve — Tokio. 
 He  removed  there  in  1873.  As  we  have  said,  his  heart  was 
 in  Japan,  and  his  desire  was  to  give  his  whole  life  to  the 
 Japanese.  He  felt  that  he  could  not  adequately  care  for 
 Japan  and  China  both.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  he 
 petitioned  the  American  Church  for  a  division  of  his  juris¬ 
 diction.  The  petition  was  granted;  in  1874  Bishop  Scheres- 
 chewsky  was  appointed  to  China  and  Bishop  Williams  was 
 made  the  Bishop  of  Yedo  or  Tokio.  He  had  now  become 
 the  Bishop  for  Japan  alone,  and  there  was  never  a  truer 
 Bishop  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 
 
 This  appointment  of  Bishop  Williams  to  be  Bishop  of 
 Yedo  is  synchronous  with  a  turning  point  in  the  life  of  the 
 Mission.  The  field  had  been  plowed,  largely  by  one  man, 
 and  now  other  laborers  come  in  to  help  sow  the  seed  and 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 333 
 
 reap  the  harvest.  Where  there  had  only  been  one  or  two 
 laborers,  now  there  are  many.  And  this  requires  some  change 
 in  the  trend  of  this  article.  For  up  until  this  time  we  have 
 had  no  others  but  Virginia  Seminary  men  to  reckon  with. 
 From  now  on,  there  are  many  men  to  be  taken  into  account 
 only  part  of  whom  are  within  our  scope.  We  must,  there¬ 
 fore,  turn  to  discuss  the  labors  of  particular  men.  Thus 
 far  the  sons  of  Virginia  Seminary  have  carried  the  whole 
 burden;  from  now  on  they  are  simply  the  co-workers  of 
 men  from  the  whole  Church.  And  in  turning  to  particular 
 men  we  deem  that  our  first  task  must  be  to  carry  to  a 
 conclusion  the  work  of  the  Japan  Mission’s  greatest  man — 
 Bishop  Williams. 
 
 Obviously  we  can  not  follow  in  detail  and  chronological 
 order  everything  that  took  place  in  Bishop  Williams’  Epis¬ 
 copate.  We  can  simply  assume  the  things  he  did  as  director 
 of  his  staff  of  workers  and  in  the  performance  of  his  Episcopal 
 Offices.  If  we  should  attempt  to  give  a  complete  record  of 
 his  work,  we  would  have  to  take  in  the  history  of  the  whole 
 Japanese  Mission  of  the  American  Church  down  to  the  time 
 of  his  death.  He  stood  behind  everything  that  was  done, 
 if  indeed  he  was  not  actually  engaged  in  it.  We  shall,  there¬ 
 fore,  attempt  to  record  only  the  outstanding  things. 
 
 Let  us  first  examine  his  religious  work.  The  first  thing 
 we  must  realize  is  the  impossibility  of  measuring  it  with  any 
 degree  of  accuracy.  As  in  Osaka  the  first  thing  he  did  in 
 Tokio  was  to  turn  one  room  of  his  house  into  a  chapel;  in 
 this  room  Trinity  Church,  Tokio,  had  its  beginnings.  Along 
 with  his  Episcopal  duties,  and  these  duties  included  for  a 
 while  the  care  of  the  S.  P.  G.  districts  of  Bishop  of  Hongkong, 
 he  did  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  and  at  one  time  we  find  him 
 acting  as  the  pastor  of  two  Churches  and  one  Missionary 
 District.  During  his  Episcopate  many  Churches  were  built 
 and  many  out-stations  opened.  It  would  be  impossible  to 
 record  every  work  of  this  sort  that  the  Bishop  did.  Per¬ 
 haps  we  ought  not  to  try  to  classify  any  group  of  activities 
 as  religious,  for  with  Bishop  Williams,  every  labor  had  a 
 spiritual  end  in  view.  We  would  not  want  to  try  to  measure 
 the  religious  influence  of  this  man  by  statistics.  His  spirit 
 left  its  mark  everywhere;  it  was  a  source  of  conviction  to 
 
334 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  Japanese  and  a  source  of  power  to  his  fellow  workers — 
 and  none  labored  more  than  he  did.  It  is  literally  true  that 
 whatever  was  done  in  the  Japanese  Church  at  this  time  was 
 his  work  either  directly  or  indirectly. 
 
 A  second  contribution  was  in  the  way  of  education.  In 
 February,  1874,  soon  after  Bishop  Williams  went  to  Tokio, 
 he  established  a  school  for  boys  with  five  pupils  in  attendance. 
 This  was  a  small  beginning,  but  the  school  grew  rapidly, 
 and  in  1876  there  were  five  pupils  baptized.  Unfortunately 
 this  same  year,  the  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  and  the 
 school  had  to  be  suspended.  Nevertheless,  in  1878,  the  school 
 was  re-opened  in  the  house  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Quinby,  one  of  the 
 Missionaries  residing  in  the  city.  Finally,  in  1872,  a  fine 
 brick  building  was  erected  and  the  school  began  in  very 
 earnest.  This  is  the  history  of  the  beginnings  of  St.  Paul’s 
 School,  Tokio,  and  there  are  few,  if  any,  institutions  in  the 
 Japanese  Mission  that  have  had  a  wider  and  a  finer  in¬ 
 fluence.  Many  of  the  Japanese  who  have  become  Christians 
 date  the  beginning  of  their  faith  during  their  stay  in  this 
 school;  many  of  the  Japanese  clergy  have  been  converted 
 and  have  received  their  first  training  in  this  school;  and  it 
 is  remarkable  how  many  prominent  men  in  Japan  have  it 
 for  their  Alma  Mater.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  soon  after  the 
 brick  building  was  built,  Bishop  Williams  took  up  his  living 
 quarters  in  one  of  the  dormitories ;  and  much  of  its  great  influ¬ 
 ence  goes  back  simply  to  his  presence. 
 
 In  the  same  connection  another  institution  should  be 
 mentioned,  namely,  the  Trinity  Divinity  School.  This 
 school  was  founded  as  a  result  of  a  conference  in  1879  which 
 was  attended  by  Missionaries  from  the  Church  Missionary 
 Society,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and 
 the  American  Church  Mission.  Its  program  included 
 students  from  both  the  English  and  the  American  Church. 
 The  training  of  a  group  of  native  clergy  was  one  of  the  things 
 that  Bishop  Williams  had  always  urged  and  advocated.  It 
 is  natural  that  he  should  have  played  a  very  prominent  part 
 in  this  movement,  and  when  the  school  opened  in  July  1878 
 we  find  him  as  its  president  and  also  professor  of  the  New 
 Testament. 
 
Missionaries  to  Japan 
 
 Rev.  James  L.  Patton 
 Rev.  Arthur  R.  Morris 
 Rev.  Henry  C.  Collins 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  ChanningjMoore^Williams,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  Henry  D.  Page 
 Rev.  John  Liggins 
 
 Rev.  John  C.  Ambler 
 Rev.  Isaac  K.  Yokoyama 
 Rev.  John  T.  Cole 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 335 
 
 Another  field  in  which  Bishop  Williams  was  very  active 
 was  the  preparation  of  Christian  literature  for  the  use  of 
 the  Japanese  people.  We  have  already  noted  some  of  his 
 labors  in  this  respect,  and  every  now  and  then  our  sources 
 tell  us  of  some  new  work  he  has  done.  In  1872  he  reports 
 the  translation  of  certain  parts  of  the  Prayer  Book.  In  1874 
 we  find  that  he  has  translated  the  responsive  portions  of  the 
 service  and  “Rock  of  Ages.”  There  was  a  meeting  held 
 in  1878  in  which  our  Missionaries  joined  with  the  men  of 
 the  English  Church  to  arrange  for  the  formation  of  one 
 Prayer  Book  for  use  in  Japan.  In  this  movement  the 
 Bishop  was  a  leader.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  trans¬ 
 late  and  arrange  the  services  of  Holy  Communion,  Baptism, 
 and  Confirmation.  But  in  the  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer 
 and  the  Litany,  work  already  done  was  authorized.  The 
 work  that  Bishop  Williams  had  done  was  of  great  service  in 
 this  task. 
 
 We  must  mention  one  other  great  movement  of  the 
 Japanese  Church  which  took  place  during  Bishop  Williams’ 
 Episcopate,  and  in  which  the  Bishop  played  a  prominent 
 part.  One  of  his  fundamental  ideas  was  that  there  should 
 not  be  an  American  Church  in  Japan,  or  an  English  Church 
 in  Japan,  but  a  Japanese  Church.  We  have  already  noted 
 one  step  in  this  direction  in  the  formation  of  the  Japanese 
 Prayer  Book.  A  second  step  was  taken  when  on  May  3, 
 1868,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in 
 Osaka,  it  was  proposed  to  combine  the  work  of  the  Church 
 Missionary  Society,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
 Gospel,  and  the  American  Church  Mission.  The  outcome 
 of  this  was  a  meeting  in  St.  Paul’s  College,  July  8,  1886, 
 over  which  Bishop  Williams  and  Bishop  Bickersteth  (the 
 latter  of  the  English  Church)  presided,  and  at  which  there 
 were  present  three  members  of  each  Society.  It  might  be 
 noted  in  passing  that  Virginia  Seminary  had  two  of  the  three 
 men  representing  the  American  Church,  the  Rev.  H.  D. 
 Page  and  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Cole.  This  meeting  drew  up  a  body 
 of  Canons  and  a  Constitution  which  were  adopted  with  some 
 modifications  by  the  first  General  Synod  of  the  Japanese 
 Church,  February  8th,  1887.  This  is  the  birth  of  the  Nippon 
 Sei  Ko  Kwai.  It  is  interesting  to  know  that  the  constitution 
 
336 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  the  Japanese  Holy  Catholic  Church  antedates  by  two 
 years  that  of  the  Japanese  Empire. 
 
 In  1889,  shortly  after  the  meeting  of  the  second  Synod 
 of  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai,  it  happened  that  one  of  the 
 American  Missionaries  in  Japan  was  setting  out  for  America 
 to  attend  the  General  Convention  of  that  year.  Bishop 
 Wiliams  gave  this  man  a  letter,  which  was  to  be  presented 
 to  the  House  of  Bishops.  No  one  was  aware  of  the  contents 
 of  the  letter,  and  we  can  imagine  how  great  was  the  surprise 
 when  it  was  learned  that  Bishop  Williams  had  resigned  his 
 jurisdiction  and  that  the  House  of  Bishops  had  accepted  the 
 resignation.  But  it  was  only  another  manifestation  of  the 
 greatness  of  the  man.  He  was  sixty  years  of  age;  he  had 
 spent  thirty  years  in  this  field  of  labor,  and  had  seen  the 
 work  which  he  had  begun  form  into  a  native  Japanese 
 Church.  A  new  era  had  come  in  and  a  new  policy  was  to 
 be  pursued,  and  the  Bishop  felt  that  a  new  and  younger  man 
 should  be  the  leader.  He  wanted  moreover  to  give  himself 
 up  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  Mission  unhampered  by  rou¬ 
 tine.  So  he  ceased  to  be  the  Bishop  of  Yedo  and  became  an 
 ordinary  parish  priest  once  more.  The  Bt.  Rev.  John 
 McKim  was  his  successor. 
 
 Although  well  up  in  years,  after  a  visit  to  the  United 
 States,  the  retired  bishop  gave  himself  up  to  the  work  of 
 the  Mission.  In  1895  he  went  to  Kyoto,  where  he  acted  as 
 priest  in  charge  of  both  St.  John’s  and  Trinity  of  that  city, 
 Christ  Church,  Otsu,  and  St.  Timothy’s,  Sakai.  Then  for 
 a  time  he  went  to  Osaka.  Here  he  had  certain  ministerial 
 duties  and  in  addition  classes  in  Liturgies  and  Church  His¬ 
 tory  in  the  school  for  Bible  Women.  During  this  period  also 
 he  opened  new  missions  in  the  provinces  of  Echizen,  Tanba, 
 and  Tango.  A  little  later  he  went  back  to  Kyoto  where  he 
 spent  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  Japanese  Mission.  We  find 
 that  on  returning  to  this  city  he  built  a  house  for  himself, 
 the  first  one  for  his  own  use  during  his  whole  stay  in  the 
 country.  He  took  charge  of  Holy  Trinity,  Kyoto,  until 
 the  return  of  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Patton  from  America,  in  1900. 
 When  Mr.  Patton  took  charge  and  Bishop  Williams  was  re¬ 
 leased  he  immediately  began  a  new  work  in  Kishiwada. 
 From  this  we  see  the  nature  of  his  work  during  his  last  years. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 337 
 
 It  was  perhaps  the  most  busily  engaged  period  of  his  stay  in 
 Japan.  It  seems  as  if  he  felt  his  end  drawing  near  and  he 
 wished  to  concentrate  all  the  energy  he  had  left  on  the  labor 
 he  had  begun. 
 
 The  old  Bishop  was  failing  fast,  but  he  would  not  give 
 up.  Bishop  Partridge  wanted  to  put  other  men  in  charge 
 of  certain  mountain  missions  that  he  had,  but  he  never 
 missed  a  visit.  In  1903  he  again  returned  to  America  for  a 
 rest,  but  in  1904  we  find  him  back  in  Kyoto.  His  age  seems 
 to  have  been  no  concern;  he  took  charge  of  St.  John’s, 
 Kyoto;  Christ  Church,  Otsu;  and  St.  Paul’s,  Kishiwada. 
 And  with  all  this  a  good  deal  of  his  time  was  spent  in  his 
 study,  in  an  attempt  to  finish  his  “Church  History  Decalo¬ 
 gue”  for  the  education  of  laymen.  This  period  also  marks 
 the  fulfillment  of  one  of  his  long-standing  desires.  He  had 
 long  wanted  to  see  a  new  church  building  at  St.  John’s, 
 Kyoto.  In  1906  he  himself  bought  a  lot  in  Go  jo  and  began 
 to  build.  On  May  16,  1907,  the  new  Church  was  conse¬ 
 crated. 
 
 In  March,  1908,  he  left  Kyoto  to  go  to  his  mission  at 
 Kishiwada.  While  making  a  change  of  trains  in  Osaka 
 station  he  fell  in  a  faint.  He  was  revived  by  the  train¬ 
 men,  but  then  could  not  recall  where  he  was  going.  The 
 station  authorities  called  all  the  stations  on  the  line,  but  he 
 could  not  remember  his  destination.  Finally  a  young  man 
 of  his  Church  at  Kishiwada  found  him  and  took  him  on. 
 It  was  his  last  visit.  He  now  realized  that  he  would  have  to 
 give  up  the  work,  and,  lest  he  should  be  a  trouble  to  those 
 in  Japan  who  would  have  to  take  care  of  him,  he  decided  to 
 return  to  America.  He  sailed  on  the  “Siberia”  April  30, 
 1908.  No  one  knew  of  his  departure  save  the  Bishop  and 
 his  own  faithful  servant.  Thus  ended  the  ministry  of  Chan- 
 ning  Moore  Williams,  the  first  Bishop  of  Japan.  He  died 
 in  Richmond,  Virginia,  December  2nd,  1910  and  was  buried 
 there  in  Hollywood  Cemetery  by  Bishop  Gibson. 
 
 We  said  that  it  was  thus  that  the  ministry  of  Bishop 
 Williams  ended.  And  so  it  did  so  far  as  that  ministry  was 
 carried  on  in  the  flesh.  But  that  ministry  will  never  cease 
 for  those  who  come  under  its  influence.  Let  us  hope  that 
 the  Japanese  Church  will  never  know  its  end.  The  ministry 
 
338 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  the  early  Christian  Saints  still  lives  and  so  should  that  of 
 Channing  Moore  Williams  live  forever.  His  character 
 has  written  itself  deep  on  the  Japanese  heart  and  they  will 
 never  forget  him. 
 
 For  many  people,  apparently,  the  Age  of  Saints  has 
 passed.  For  the  title  to  be  applicable  it  seems  that  the 
 character  must  come  out  of  the  past — a  past  that  is  far 
 distant  and  oftentimes  with  the  addition  of  a  mythical 
 haze.  Perhaps  we  would  do  well  to  turn  our  eyes  from  that 
 far-off  vision  and  look  to  things  around  us.  We  are  apt  to 
 neglect  the  Saints  of  our  own  day.  We  think  easily  of  St. 
 Francis,  but  the  first  Missionary  Bishop  of  Tokio  is  apt  to 
 remain  just  the  Rt.  Rev.  Channing  Moore  Williams.  And 
 doubtless,  as  those  who  knew  him  reveal,  he  himself  would 
 prefer  to  be  just  plain  Bishop  Williams.  But  if  anyone  ever 
 deserved  the  Church’s  honor,  for  purity  of  Christian  life 
 and  unreserved  devotion  to  Christ’s  service,  that  one  is  the 
 first  Bishop  of  the  Japanese. 
 
 We  turn  now  to  the  second  part  of  our  narrative.  Bishop 
 Williams  is  to  such  a  degree  the  outstanding  figure  in  the 
 Japanese  Mission  field  that  we  feel  justified  in  having  given 
 the  whole  of  the  first  part  of  this  narrative  over  to  his  work. 
 It  is  our  purpose,  now,  to  turn  to  the  other  representatives 
 of  the  Seminary  who  have  labored  in  the  Japan  Mission  of 
 the  American  Church.  We  shall  not  attempt  in  so  doing  to 
 follow  the  running  history  of  Japanese  Christianity,  but 
 simply  to  take  up  each  man  separately  and  discuss  briefly 
 his  work  and  influence. 
 
 The  first  name  that  we  shall  mention  is  that  of  the  Rev. 
 Arthur  R.  Morris.  Mr.  Morris  went  out  to  Japan  in  1871, 
 and  settled  in  Osaka  where  he  worked  in  collaboration  with 
 Bishop  Williams  until  the  removal  of  the  latter  to  Tokio. 
 While  Bishop  Williams  was  of  course  the  founder  of  the  work 
 in  Osaka,  the  Church  there  owes  a  great  deal  to  Mr.  Morris. 
 He  began  his  work  as  a  teacher  in  the  Boy’s  School  and  in 
 addition  to  this,  carried  on  extensive  evangelism.  Mr. 
 Robert  W.  Andrews,  in  his  book  “The  Japan  Mission  of 
 the  American  Church”  pictures  Mr.  Morris  as  preaching 
 from  the  steps  of  St.  Barnabas’  Hospital.  By  1882,  when 
 he  came  to  the  United  States  for  a  furlough,  he  was  able  to 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 339 
 
 report  a  very  progressive  Mission.  Upon  his  return  to  Japan, 
 however,  he  seems  to  have  been  transferred  to  Tokio;  in 
 1885  we  find  him  teaching  in  the  Catechetical  School  there 
 and  also  giving  a  few  courses  in  the  Divinity  School.  In 
 addition  to  this  he  held  from  time  to  time  such  positions  as 
 the  treasurership  of  St.  Margaret’s  School  and  the  treasurer- 
 ship  of  the  Mission.  The  rest  of  his  period  in  the  Mission 
 field  was  taken  up  with  this  sort  of  work.  Perhaps  we  could 
 best  characterize  him  in  his  last  days  of  labor  as  the  Profes¬ 
 sor  of  New  Testament  Exegesis  in  the  Divinity  School. 
 His  work,  both  in  evangelism  and  teaching,  is  very  highly 
 spoken  of.  In  the  former  he  had  somewhat  of  a  drawback 
 in  his  natural  shyness  and  reserve,  which  finally  induced 
 him  to  give  up  evangelistic  work;  as  a  teacher  of  the  New 
 Testament  he  followed  the  peculiar  method  of  covering 
 only  a  few  verses  a  day  and  a  part  of  a  book  in  a  whole  year, 
 but  students  who  sat  under  him  bear  witness  that  his  instruc¬ 
 tion  and  teaching  was  always  of  the  greatest  value. 
 
 The  next  representative  of  Virginia  Seminary  in  Japan 
 was  one  who  came  to  the  Seminary  from  Japan — the  Rev. 
 Isaac  K.  Yokoyama.  He  was  a  student  in  one  of  our  Ameri¬ 
 can  Colleges,  and  during  his  student  days  decided  to  enter 
 the  Christian  Ministry.  He  chose  Virginia  Seminary  as  his 
 place  of  preparation,  and  from  there  he  was  appointed  in 
 1877  to  work  among  his  own  people.  Mr.  Yokoyama  is 
 the  first  native  clergyman  of  the  Church  and  of  course  the 
 first  to  come  to  the  Virginia  Seminary.  But  after  he  re¬ 
 turned  to  Japan  his  term  of  service  was  very  short.  In 
 1879  we  find  that  his  labor  was  suspended  because  of  ill- 
 health,  and  in  1880  he  was  deposed  from  the  Ministry  by 
 his  own  request.  This  may  arouse  some  wonder  in  our 
 minds,  but  we  can  understand  that  it  should  have  taken 
 place  when  we  know  that  his  physicans  declared  that  his 
 powers  of  mind  were  impaired  by  overstudy.  His  term  of 
 service  was  too  short  for  us  to  attempt  any  estimate  of  his 
 contribution,  but  we  are  glad  to  know  that  from  Virginia 
 Seminary  went  out  the  first  native  minister  of  the  Japanese 
 Church. 
 
 The  year  1883  marks  a  third  appointment  to  Japan 
 from  Virginia  Seminary — the  Rev.  John  Thompson  Cole. 
 
340 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 He  went  out  to  Japan  soon  after  his  graduation,  but  only 
 for  a  short  time,  and  in  1885  we  find  him  back  in  the  United 
 States.  This  return  visit  however  was  made  under  the 
 guiding  influence  of  love  and  in  1887  we  find  him  back  in 
 Japan  with  his  bride.  For  Mr.  Cole  there  is  only  a  little  over 
 one  whole  term  of  service  to  record,  but  that  short  time  was 
 literally  packed  with  many  and  varied  activities.  He  was 
 located  in  Tokio,  and  the  report  of  1888  finds  him  working 
 in  Trinity  Chapel  and  Christ  Chapel,  and  in  addition  act¬ 
 ing  as  evangelist  for  the  outlying  districts  of  Kumagaye, 
 Honshika,  and  Ogawa.  And  then  we  must  mention  his 
 work  as  a  teacher:  he  taught  in  certain  non- Christian  schools 
 of  the  city  and  in  one  of  them  developed  a  large  Bible  Class. 
 Furthermore  Mr.  Cole  has  to  his  credit  the  establishment  of 
 a  new  work,  Grace  Chapel,  in  a  section  of  Tokio  known  as 
 Bancho.  And  it  should  be  also  noted  that  he  was  Secretary 
 of  the  Standing  Committee,  Treasurer  of  the  Mission,  and 
 for  a  time  teacher  in  the  Divinity  School.  This  is  indeed  a 
 record  of  intense  activity ;  we  have  said  that  the  length  of 
 the  term  was  short,  but  we  shall  have  to  measure  it  in  terms 
 of  the  amount  of  service.  In  1892  Mr.  Cole  returned  to 
 America,  and  in  1894  he  definitely  resigned  from  the  Japan 
 Mission  and  accepted  work  in  the  Diocese  of  Maryland. 
 With  a  record  of  active  service  such  as  he  has,  Mr.  Cole  can 
 certainly  be  reckoned  to  have  left  a  mark  in  the  history  of 
 the  progress  of  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai. 
 
 Next  in  order  comes  the  Rev.  Henry  Deane  Page.  Mr. 
 Page  graduated  from  the  Seminary  with  the  class  of  1882, 
 and  was  appointed  to  the  Japan  Mission  in  1884.  The  first 
 few  years  of  his  stay  in  Japan  were  taken  up  with  the  study 
 of  the  language  in  Tokio.  But  he  was  not  without  some 
 other  work.  During  the  first  part  of  this  period  he  taught 
 in  a  large  J apanese  private  school  and  in  it  organized  several 
 Bible  Classes,  one  class  of  boys  having  as  many  as  a  hundred 
 members.  He  went  from  this  school  to  one  of  the  Japanese 
 higher  schools,  in  which,  strange  to  say,  he  was  invited  to 
 teach  Christian  Moral  Philosophy  at  the  request  of  the 
 Japanese  owner.  In  this  school  also  he  developed  a  large 
 Bible  Class.  But  Mr.  Page’s  chief  work  was  not  done  in 
 Tokio,  but  in  and  around  Osaka,  to  which  place  he  was  trans- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 341 
 
 ferred  in  1886.  We  cannot  in  this  paper  do  more  than  men¬ 
 tion  some  of  the  things  he  accomplished.  He  did  some  work 
 in  the  city,  particularly  at  St.  Timothy’s  and  St.  Paul’s, 
 but  his  chief  field  was  in  the  out-stations,  Nara,  Obama, 
 Yamato,  and  many  others.  The  Church  of  the  Holy  Com¬ 
 forter  at  Wakayama  at  the  entrance  of  Osaka  Bay  owes  him 
 a  special  debt  as  it  was  during  his  regime  that  the  Church 
 was  built.  Bishop  Williams,  writing  of  him  at  this  time, 
 says  “Mr.  Page  is  working  like  a  Trojan  and  seems  to  be 
 in  his  element  with  his  hands  full!”  Bishop  St.  George 
 Tucker  brings  out  the  fact  that  many  of  the  Churches  of  the 
 Osaka  district  point  back  to  Mr.  Page  as  their  founder. 
 
 Having  displayed  such  remarkable  ability  in  the  out- 
 station  work  in  the  Osaka  region,  Mr.  Page  was  returned  to 
 Tokio  in  1889  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  country  stations 
 of  that  region.  In  July  of  that  same  year  he  came  to  Ameri¬ 
 ca,  but  the  year  1890  finds  him  back  in  Japan  carrying  on 
 the  work  just  mentioned.  In  addition  to  this  he  taught  in 
 the  Divinity  School,  took  care  of  the  business  of  St.  Marga¬ 
 ret’s  School,  and  held  classes  in  the  Bible  School  for  Women. 
 About  1894  he  was  transferred  again  to  Osaka,  and  in  1895 
 was  made  Archdeacon  over  that  district.  In  1897  he  re¬ 
 turned  again  to  America,  and  never  went  back  to  Japan. 
 
 The  above  record  is  enough  to  show  that  the  Rev.  Henry 
 Deane  Page  was  a  very  unusual  man.  It  was  within  his 
 power  to  attain  to  the  highest  positions  the  Japanese  Church 
 had  to  give,  and  one  of  his  fellow-workers  says  that  he  cer¬ 
 tainly  would  have  attained  them  if  he  had  not  gone.  Bishop 
 St.  George  Tucker  calls  him  one  of  the  most  influential 
 missionaries  Japan  ever  had.  He  was  a  man  who  could  win 
 the  confidence  of  anybody,  and  one  who  inspired  admiration 
 everywhere  by  his  personality  and  sterling  character.  The 
 people  to  whom  he  ministered  had  the  greatest  affection 
 for  him,  and  in  various  parts  of  Japan  today  there  are  those 
 who  look  back  to  days  when  Mr.  Page  lived  among  them. 
 For  what  he  did  while  in  the  field  the  Church  and  the  cause 
 of  Japanese  Christianity  owe  Mr.  Page  a  debt,  and  we  feel 
 that  the  Church  indeed  suffered  a  great  loss  in  losing  him. 
 
 Four  years  after  Mr.  Page’s  appointment,  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary  had  another  son  ready  for  Japan,  the  Rev.  John  Cary 
 
342 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Ambler.  He  arrived  in  Japan  in  September,  1889,  After 
 a  year  in  Osaka,  spent  in  studying  the  language  and  teaching 
 English  to  a  few  classes  of  Japanese,  he  was  moved  to  Kyoto 
 where  he  began  his  Mission  work  in  earnest.  His  work  was 
 largely  evangelistic,  and  in  this  field  he  had  great  success. 
 It  is  remarkable  to  note  how  large  a  portion  of  the  Japanese 
 Mission  came  under  his  influence.  He  worked  in  Kyoto 
 and  cared  for  three  out-stations  of  that  city,  and  after  1891 
 went  to  Tokio,  where  he  was  assigned  a  preaching  place  in 
 the  Bancho  district.  While  engaged  in  this  work  he  visited 
 many  towns  and  cities  in  the  vicinity  and  in  two  of  them, 
 Kawagoe  and  Kumagai,  he  built  chapels.  We  could  not 
 begin  to  follow  Mr.  Ambler  chronologically.  His  was  a  long 
 period  of  service,  lasting  nearly  twenty-five  years,  not  count¬ 
 ing  the  time  spent  on  furloughs.  During  that  time,  in 
 addition  to  the  places  already  mentioned,  he  served  Hirosaki, 
 Aomori,  Hachi,  Morioka,  and  Wakayama.  The  station  at 
 Wakayama  was  the  last  one  he  held,  and  in  this  work  he 
 was  especially  successful;  the  property  was  improved,  the 
 congregation  was  built  up,  and  although  when  he  went  there 
 he  found  the  Church  weakened  by  factions,  when  he  left 
 it  was  united  and  flourishing.  Mr.  Ambler’s  was  a  long 
 period  of  service  and  we  feel  a  very  splendid  one.  His  fellow 
 missionaries  speak  of  his  efficiency.  He  was  given  difficult 
 tasks,  but  he  always  did  them  well.  His  chief  gift  was  in 
 the  field  of  evangelism;  he  seems  to  have  had  a  great 
 capacity  for  influencing  individuals.  In  July  1918,  he 
 left  Japan  after  his  long  period  of  service,  and  by  request 
 was  retired  from  the  Mission.  But  he  is  still  represented  in 
 Japan,  for  his  daughter.  Miss  Marietta  Ambler,  is  a  leader 
 in  developing  Christian  kindergartens  among  the  Japanese. 
 
 The  next  man  on  the  list  is  the  Rev.  J.  Lindsay  Patton, 
 who  went  out  to  Japan  in  November  1890.  His  first  station 
 was  Maebashi,  a  large  town,  sixty  miles  north  of  Tokio.  At 
 this  place  he  did  a  splendid  work;  indeed  Maebashi 
 may  be  called  one  of  Mr.  Patton’s  great  accomplishments. 
 He  was  not  the  founder  of  the  IMission  there,  as  it  had 
 been  opened  by  Mr.  H.  S.  Jeffreys,  but  for  its  success  it 
 owes  a  great  deal  to  him.  It  was  during  this  period  also 
 that  he  earned  the  acknowledgments  of  the  Japanese  for 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 343 
 
 his  labors  in  the  garrison  at  Takasaki,  during  the  war  be¬ 
 tween  China  and  Japan.  After  three  years  he  was  moved  to 
 Nara,  another  very  important  point  of  the  Mission.  Here 
 he  seems  to  have  been  the  overseer  of  the  work  of  the  whole 
 region,  having  eight  Mission  stations  in  his  charge,  and  a 
 staff  of  six  Japanese  laymen  and  four  Bible  women  to  assist 
 him.  The  Church  School  for  Boys  at  Nara  was  also  under 
 his  care.  His  next  and  last  station  was  Kyoto,  where 
 he  performed  very  active  service.  His  duties  included  Holy 
 Trinity  Church,  the  treasury  of  the  Mission,  the  Presidency 
 of  the  Standing  Committee,  and  three  or  four  out-stations 
 around  Kyoto,  such  as  Otsu,  Obama,  and  Kishiwada.  Un¬ 
 fortunately  the  health  of  his  family  forced  him  to  give  up  his 
 work  in  the  Mission  Field;  he  returned  to  the  United  States 
 in  1905,  and  in  May  1906  he  finally  resigned  from  the  Mis¬ 
 sion.  Rev.  H.  C.  Collins,  of  the  class  of  1893,  next  appears 
 as  a  worker  on  the  Japan  Mission  Staff. 
 
 We  come  now  to  the  second  Japanese  who  went  back 
 from  Virginia  Seminary  to  preach  Christ  to  his  own  people, 
 the  Rev.  Jacob  Kobayashi.  He  returned  to  Japan  in  1894. 
 It  is  not  easy  to  follow  all  of  Mr.  Kobayashi’s  movements  in 
 our  sources,  but  we  shall  be  able  to  give  some  estimate  of 
 his  work.  The  early  part  of  his  ministry  seems  to  have  been 
 spent  with  Bishop  McKim  in  Trinity  Church,  Tokio  Diocese; 
 but  his  chief  work  was  in  connection  with  the  Church 
 Schools  in  Japan.  His  name  is  closely  associated  with 
 St.  Margaret’s  School,  Tokio,  of  which  he  is  the  Rector 
 today.  At  first  he  had  charge  of  the  academic  side  of  the 
 school  also,  but  later  he  turned  this  over  to  Miss  Gertrude 
 Heywood,  himself  retaining  the  chaplaincy.  He  was  also 
 a  teacher  in  St.  Paul’s  College  and  professor  of  Apologetics 
 in  the  Divinity  School.  Mr.  Kobayashi  is  a  scholar,  and 
 one  who  lays  a  great  deal  of  emphasis  on  the  intellectual 
 side  of  Christianity.  He  is  counted  a  specialist  on  the  His¬ 
 tory  of  Religion,  and  we  find  him  a  prime  mover  in  the  publi¬ 
 cation  of  a  Magazine  (not  official)  devoted  to  the  study  of 
 Theology.  He  is  doing  a  great  deal  towards  satisfying 
 one  of  the  Japanese  Christian’s  greatest  needs,  the 
 rational  justification  of  Christ  to  the  Japanese  mind. 
 His  fellow  workers  speak  of  him  as  most  efficient  in  every 
 
344 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 labor,  and  a  man  beloved  by  all,  especially  by  those  who  have 
 come  to  his  country  from  a  foreign  land.  He  has  assimilated 
 Western  ideals  and  customs  as  no  other  Japanese  in  the 
 Christian  Church,  and  today,  we  find  him  still  trying  to 
 bring  the  best  of  that  Western  Civilization  to  his  own  people. 
 
 iVnd  now  we  turn  to  the  year  1899.  This  year  stands 
 out  with  special  prominence  in  the  Missionary  Annals  of  the 
 Seminary,  and  certainly  it  is  a  year  that  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko 
 Kwai  should  never  forget.  In  this  year  the  Seminary  showed 
 increased  Missionary  activity  in  all  fields  of  service  and 
 Japan  was  blessed  by  the  coming  of  three  splendid  Mission¬ 
 aries,  the  Rev.  John  A.  Welbourn,  the  Rev.  James  J. 
 Chapman,  and  the  Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker. 
 All  of  them  have  made  fine  contributions  to  the  cause  of 
 Japanese  Christianity.  We  shall  discuss  their  work  in 
 the  order  in  which  they  are  named. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Welbourn  spent  his  first  year  or  so  in 
 Japan  in  Kanazawa  studying  the  language.  He  was  then 
 sent  to  work  among  the  students  of  the  Imperial  University, 
 Tokio.  Some  work  had  already  been  done  in  this  field  by 
 the  Rev.  B.  T.  Sakai,  a  deacon,  who  had  established  a  sort 
 of  “fraternity  house”  for  the  students.  When  Mr.  Wel¬ 
 bourn  went  there  he  joined  forces  with  Mr.  Sakai,  and  to¬ 
 gether  they  carried  on  this  important  labor.  A  chapel  was 
 arranged  in  Mr.  Welbourn’s  dining  room,  and  an  altar  was 
 erected  that  could  be  shut  up  in  a  closet  to  save  it  from 
 possible  irreverence  at  such  time  as  it  was  not  in  use.  The 
 outcome  of  this  labor  is  St.  Timothy’s  Church,  the  prettiest 
 Church  in  Japan.  The  work  began  with  nothing;  now  it 
 is  a  strong,  self-supporting  congregation.  Its  local  member¬ 
 ship  is  only  about  ninety,  but  the  service  it  renders  in  bring¬ 
 ing  Christ  to  the  students  of  the  University  is  immeasurable. 
 This  is  still  Mr.  Welbourn’s  work,  the  only  difference  being 
 that  the  Japanese  priest  is  now  in  charge.  We  should  also 
 mention  that  Mr.  Welbourn  has  taught  in  St.  Paul’s  College. 
 This  work  must  certainly  be  counted  a  noteworthy  contribu¬ 
 tion  to  the  Mission’s  progress.  It  is  only  one  work,  but  what 
 field  of  labor  could  be  more  important  or  have  the  possibility 
 of  more  fruitful  results?  Mr.  Welbourn  had  one  chief  task, 
 
* 
 
Missionaries  to  Japan 
 
 Rev.  John  Armistead  Welbourn 
 Rev.  J.  Hubard  Lloyd 
 Rev.  Louis  A.  Peatross 
 
 Rev.  James  J.  Chapman 
 Rev.  Norman  S.  Binsted 
 Rt.  Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  D.D. 
 
 Rev.  Jacob  K.Kobayashi.D.D. 
 Rev.  Paul  N.  Abe 
 Rev.  Roger  A.  Walke 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 345 
 
 and  that  a  very  important  one  which  he  has  performed  with 
 conspicuous  ability. 
 
 There  were  given  to  the  Church  in  its  first  days  “some 
 evangelists”  and  it  is  in  this  category  that  we  shall  place 
 the  Rev.  James  J.  Chapman.  Bishop  St.  George  Tucker 
 speaks  of  him  as  one  of  the  mainstays  of  evangelistic  work 
 in  his  district.  He  was  first  located  at  Kanazawa,  and  of 
 his  work  there  Robert  W.  Andrews  writes  “Kyoto  diocese 
 has  no  greater  returns  than  those  made  by  this  Mission,  and 
 the  Bishop  speaks  of  it  in  glowing  terms.”  The  year  1908 
 finds  Mr.  Chapman  in  Nara,  for  the  purpose  of  developing 
 the  work  in  the  Yamato  province.  And  in  this  field  he  did 
 a  large  work,  at  one  time  having  as  many  as  twenty  stations. 
 From  Nara  he  went  to  Kyoto  to  take  charge  of  the  country 
 work  in  the  neighboring  provinces.  And  it  is  in  this  sort 
 of  labor  that  we  find  him  today.  We  can  not  put  our  finger 
 on  any  specific  work  as  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Welbourn,  but 
 there  is  no  measuring  the  influence  of  a  man  of  Mr.  Chap¬ 
 man’s  talents  and  ability. 
 
 The  third  of  the  1899  group  of  Japanese  Missionaries 
 was  Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  the  Bishop  of  Kyoto. 
 His  first  work  in  Japan  was  at  Hirosaki  with  a  short  period 
 at  Aomori.  The  nature  of  this  work  was  evangelistic,  and 
 in  it  he  was  very  successful.  During  this  period  Japan  was 
 stricken  with  famine,  and  Mr.  Tucker  was  put  in  charge  of 
 relief  funds  from  America.  His  untiring  activity  in  this 
 labor,  coupled  with  his  ability  to  cover  much  territory, 
 earned  for  him  a  reputation.  About  1903  he  accepted  a 
 call  to  the  Presidency  of  St.  Paul’s  College,  and  with  it  the 
 charge  of  All  Saints’,  Kudan.  Under  his  care  All  Saints’ 
 grew  from  a  struggling  little  Mission  to  a  thriving  church, 
 housed  in  a  new  brick  building.  His  chief  work  however 
 was  in  connection  with  St.  Paul’s  College.  No  man  has  had 
 a  larger  influence  in  developing  this  most  important  work 
 than  St.  George  Tucker.  We  have  already  spoken  of  the 
 founding  of  St.  Paul’s  College  under  Bishop  Williams,  and 
 of  the  large  place  it  holds  in  Japanese  life.  Under  Mr. 
 Tucker’s  presidency  it  grew  almost  phenomenally,  its 
 curriculum  and  standards  were  elevated,  and  the  number 
 
34C 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  students  increased  to  many  hundreds.  And  this  growth 
 was  largely  due  to  the  president’s  personal  influence,  an 
 influence  which  worked  in  a  large  measure  indirectly.  In 
 St.  Paul’s  the  influence  was  largely  transmitted  through 
 the  teachers;  they  were  the  group  to  whom  he  could  best 
 appeal,  and  the  inspiration  and  intellectual  guidance  that 
 passed  from  him  to  them  was  one  of  the  chief  factors  in  the 
 upbuilding  of  the  school.  We  can  not  over-estimate  a  work 
 of  this  sort,  for  there  can  be  no  greater  service  for  a  man  to 
 perform  than  to  train  and  inspire  men  for  leadership.  When 
 he  was  accomplishing  work  of  such  great  value  at  St.  Paul’s, 
 we  perhaps  wonder  a  bit  that  he  should  have  given  up  this 
 work  even  to  accept  a  Bishopric.  But  when  Bishop  Part¬ 
 ridge  was  transferred  to  West  Missouri  in  1911,  the  President 
 of  St.  Paul’s  College  was  chosen  to  take  his  place  in  Kyoto, 
 and  he  accepted.  He  was  consecrated  March  25,  1912.  It 
 was  simply  the  transfer  of  the  gift  of  leadership  to  a  larger 
 field.  For  what  he  was  to  St.  Paul’s  he  is  now  to  the  whole 
 Missionary  District  of  Kyoto,  and  indeed  it  may  safely  be 
 said  that  the  influence  extends  to  the  whole  Japanese  Church. 
 Bishop  Tucker  is  a  man  of  great  vision,  a  leader  of  leaders, 
 and  a  trainer  of  leaders  who  realizes  his  harvest  in  future 
 results.  We  feel  that  we  can  not  speak  too  highly  of  the 
 kind  of  work  he  has  done  for  the  cause  of  Japanese  Christi¬ 
 anity,  and  indeed  for  Japan.  One  of  his  contemporaries, 
 speaking  of  him,  says  “He  has  been  behind  all  the  leading 
 movements  in  Japan  for  many  years.” 
 
 The  next  man  to  go  out  to  Japan  from  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary  was  the  Rev.  Roger  A.  Walke  in  1904.  He  seems  to 
 have  gone  out  specifically  for  work  in  St.  Paul’s  College, 
 where  he  was  stationed  contemporaneously  with  St.  George 
 Tucker  until  1910.  He  left  a  decided  impress  on  the  life 
 of  the  College.  He  lived  in  the  dormitory  and  was  very 
 successful  in  Christian  work  among  the  students.  We 
 have  already  mentioned  the  growth  of  St.  Paul’s  under 
 Mr.  Tucker’s  Presidency;  and  Bishop  Tucker  himself  speaks 
 of  the  service  rendered  by  Mr.  Walke  in  promoting  this 
 growth.  After  1910  he  spent  a  year  at  Kawagoe,  but 
 in  1911  he  was  transferred  to  Hachioji,  where  he  spent 
 several  years  in  evangelistic  work.  In  1914  he  was  again 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 317 
 
 put  in  position  to  work  among  students  when  he  was  trans¬ 
 ferred  to  St.  Mary’s,  Kyoto,  connected  with  the  University 
 there.  This  work  was  just  as  successful  as  his  work  at 
 St.  Paul’s.  When  he  left  St.  Mary’s  he  left  it  developed  to 
 such  an  extent  that  it  could  be  turned  over  to  a  Japanese 
 pastor.  We  feel  that  we  are  touching  Mr.  Walke’s  chief 
 contribution  when  we  speak  of  his  influence  on  the  student 
 class  of  Japan.  St.  Paul’s  College  and  St.  Mary’s,  Kyoto, 
 are  our  witnesses.  He  had  the  ability  to  enter  into  the  lives 
 of  the  students  and  thereby  to  bring  them  into  contact  with 
 Christ.  In  1918,  however,  he  gave  up  his  Missionary  ap¬ 
 pointment,  and  is,  at  the  time  of  writing,  rector  of  St.  Mark’s- 
 on-the-Hill,  Pikes ville,  Maryland. 
 
 Since  Mr.  Walke  there  have  been  four  other  men  to  go 
 out  to  Japan  from  Virginia  Seminary.  Most  of  these  men 
 have  just  made  a  beginning  of  their  labors,  and  we  can  not 
 speak  of  them  in  terms  of  the  complete  records  we  have  had 
 in  the  other  cases.  The  Rev.  J.  Hubard  Lloyd  was  the  first 
 in  1908.  He  went  to  St.  Paul’s  College  as  a  teacher,  where 
 he  did  very  good  work,  and  attained  added  glory  because 
 of  his  prowess  as  a  baseball  pitcher.  Unfortunately  about 
 1915  he  was  injured  in  a  volcanic  eruption  and  was  forced  to 
 spend  several  years  in  this  country.  Nevertheless  he  re¬ 
 turned  to  Japan,  and  since  his  return  has  been  carrying  on 
 very  successfully,  with  his  Japanese  aids,  the  Mission  work 
 in  Wakayama.  The  second  man  is  the  Rev.  Louis  A.  Peat- 
 ross,  who  landed  in  Japan,  July,  1913.  Mr.  Peatross  was 
 in  Japan  only  four  years,  but  in  that  time  he  was  very  active. 
 He  taught  in  St.  Paul’s  College,  and  for  a  time  acted  as  its 
 president.  He  was  also  in  St.  Mary’s,  Kyoto,  and  Toyama, 
 and  in  the  latter  place  he  opened  a  new  work.  Many  other 
 stations  might  be  mentioned  that  he  served,  but  unfortunate¬ 
 ly  in  1917  he  was  forced  to  leave  Japan  on  account  of  his 
 wife’s  health.  Third  in  this  group,  was  Rev.  Norman  S. 
 Binsted,  of  whom  his  Bishop  speaks  in  very  high  terms. 
 He,  too,  left  Japan  after  only  a  few  years  of  service,  but  in 
 1922  was  called  to  Holy  Trinity  Cathedral,  Tokio,  and 
 to  accept  this  work  returned  to  Japan.  The  last  of  the 
 group  is  another  native  of  Japan,  the  Rev.  Paul  Nor- 
 born  Abe  who  returned  to  his  country  in  1916.  For  a  time 
 
348 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 after  his  return  he  was  stationed  at  Wakayama,  and  from 
 there  he  was  transferred  to  St.  Paul’s,  Osaka,  where  he  still 
 is.  Under  his  care  St.  Paul’s  has  grown  from  a  weak 
 mission  to  a  strong  self-supporting  Church. 
 
 This  brings  the  history  of  Virginia  Seminary’s  work  in 
 Japan  down  to  our  own  day.  It  is  not  necessary  that  we 
 should  summarize — the  above  record,  we  hope,  will  speak 
 for  itself.  It  is  obvious  that  Virginia  Seminary’s  sons  have 
 played  no  small  part  in  the  making  of  the  Japanese  Church. 
 When  Christianity  entered  the  Sunrise  Kingdom  in  our 
 modern  age,  we  recall  that  Virginia  Seminary  was  its  bearer; 
 and  we  have  seen  the  Seminary  taking  a  position  of  leader¬ 
 ship  in  all  the  great  movements  of  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai. 
 Had  the  Seminary  given  to  Japan  Bishop  Williams  alone, 
 she  would  have  been  remembered  as  the  mother  of  the  great¬ 
 est  figure  in  the  history  of  the  Japanese  Church.  Japan, 
 however,  has  received  eighteen  of  her  sons,  and  of  all  of  them 
 she  has  cause  to  be  proud.  We  say  eighteen  sons,  though  we 
 have  only  written  of  seventeen;  but,  by  the  time  this  article 
 is  published  Mr.  Takeshi  Naide,  of  the  Class  of  1922,  will 
 have  returned  to  labor  for  Christ  among  his  own  people. 
 Indeed  we  might  add  still  another  name,  for  Mr.  Naide’s 
 father,  the  Rev.  Yasutaro  Naide,  of  Christ  Church,  Osaka, 
 just  elected  First  Japanese  Bishop,  at  one  time  attended  lec¬ 
 tures  on  “The  Hill”,  where  Bishop  Tucker  has  now  gone  to 
 become  a  professor,  leaving  the  way  open  for  the  consecra¬ 
 tion  and  work  of  the  Native  Japanese  Bishop.  Virginia 
 Seminary  has  long  been  known  as  the  Missionary  Seminary 
 of  the  Church.  The  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai  stands  as  a 
 
 glorious  witness  of  the  claim  she  has  to  this  reputation. 
 
 SOURCES 
 
 1  Files  of  the  “  Spirit  of  Missions.” 
 
 2.  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Japan  Mission — published  by  the  Board  of 
 Missions  in  1883. 
 
 3.  The  Japan  Mission  of  the  American  Church — R.  W.  Andrews. 
 
 4.  Information  given  by  letter  or  interview  from: 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker 
 
 Rev.  Roger  A.  Walke 
 
 Rev.  J.  Cary  Ambler 
 
 Rev.  Louis  A.  Peatross 
 
 Rev.  Takeshi  Naide 
 
 Mrs.  J.  Lindsay  Patton 
 
 To  these  persons  I  wish  to  offer  my  thanks  for  their  assistance.  And  I 
 wish  to  give  special  thanks  to  Mr.  Naide,  who  aided  me  greatly  by  translating  a 
 life  of  Bishop  Williams  from  the  Japanese. 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Brazil,  Class  of  1889 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  5 
 
 The  Brazilian  Mission* 
 
 The  Virginia  Seminary  and  the  Origin  of 
 The  Brazil  Mission 
 
 REVEREND  CARL  E.  GRAMMER,  S.  T.  D. 
 
 The  Brazilian  Mission  took  its  origin  among  the  students 
 of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  in  the  session  of 
 1888-89.  This  school  of  the  prophets,  founded  in  1823  by 
 the  leading  Evangelicals  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  had 
 deeply  imbibed  that  zeal  for  the  extension  of  Christ’s  king¬ 
 dom  among  the  heathen  which  marked  the  early  Evangel¬ 
 icals  and  made  them  in  England  the  founders  of  the  greatest 
 missionary  society  of  the  Protestant  churches.  A  Seminary 
 organized  by  such  men  as  William  H.  Wilmer,  William  Meade, 
 and  Francis  Scott  Key,  was  certain  to  be  marked  by  a 
 spirit  of  self-devotion  and  far-reaching  service,  and  the 
 Virginia  Seminary  became  the  Antioch  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church.  On  its  Hill  men  heard  the  Spirit  calling 
 them  to  go  “far  hence,”  in  its  chapel  they  were  solemnly 
 set  apart  for  the  foreign  work,  and  to  its  fellowship  they 
 loved  to  return  with  news  of  their  progress,  and  for  the  pur- 
 
 *The  compilation  of  this  record  was  first  undertaken  in  response  to  a  request  of  the 
 Fairfax  Brazilian  Missionary  Society.  It  was  thought  important  that  a 
 detailed  and  accurate  account  should  be  secured  of  the  origin  of  the  Brazilian 
 Mission,  while  all  the  chief  agents  in  the  movement  were  living  and  the 
 materials  of  knowledge  were  accessible.  The  paper  is  based  on  letters  from 
 the  Rev.  Messrs  J.  P.  Tyler,  J.  R.  Taylor,  R.  A.  Rodrick,  F.  P.  Clark,  L.  L. 
 Kinsolving,  and  J.  G.  Meem;  on  information  orally  given  by  W.  C. 
 Brown;  upon  the  records  of  the  American  Church  Missionary  Society,  which 
 were  kindly  copied  for  the  purpose  by  the  Secretary,  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Cole;  and 
 upon  the  records  of  the  Fairfax  Brazilian  Missionary  Society  and  the  Rich¬ 
 mond  Missionary  Society,  copies  of  whose  relevant  minutes  have  been  ob¬ 
 tained  from  the  Secretary,  Mr.  S.  J.  Allen.  To  these  sources  of  information 
 reference  will  be  made  throughout  the  account,  but  there  are  many  little 
 touches  for  which  the  author’s  own  memory  is  the  source. 
 
 349 
 
350 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 pose  of  securing  new  recruits  for  the  service.  From  its 
 halls,  in  1830,  Dr.  Hill  went  out  to  found  our  Mission  to 
 Greece,  in  1835  it  graduated  the  elder  Boone,  who  was  the 
 founder  and  first  Bishop  of  our  Mission  in  China,  and  in 
 1836  it  sent  out  John  Payne,  the  first  Bishop  of  our  African 
 Mission.  A  large  number  of  graduates  followed  these  lead¬ 
 ers,  among  them  Channing  Moore  Williams,  the  first  Bishop 
 of  our  Mission  to  Japan,  and  the  younger  Bishop  Boone, 
 and  the  influence  of  their  example  and  their  work  was  felt 
 throughout  the  whole  Church. 
 
 In  no  place,  however,  did  the  influence  of  their  lives  oper¬ 
 ate  so  powerfully  as  in  the  Seminary  that  had  sent  them 
 forth.  The  Professors  constantly  spoke  of  the  foreign 
 missionaries  as  the  best  fruit  of  their  labors.  In  the  Students’ 
 Missionary  Society,  whose  organization  dates  from  January, 
 1824,  in  the  Seminary’s  first  session,  the  letters  of  the  mis¬ 
 sionaries  were  read  with  a  peculiar  interest.  At  its  monthly 
 meetings  the  lives  of  Christian  missionaries  were  held  up  as 
 models  of  the  noblest  Christian  service,  and  the  claims  of 
 the  different  mission  fields  were  carefully  recounted  and  faith¬ 
 fully  urged.  No  student  could  leave  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 without  hearing  of  the  claims  of  Foreign  Missions.  Now 
 it  was  brought  before  him  by  the  biography  of  some  alumnus, 
 like  the  saintly  C.  Colden  Hoffman,  who  laid  down  his  life 
 on  the  fever-smitten  coast  of  Western  Africa;  now  it  was 
 burnt  into  him  by  the  fiery  appeals  of  the  elder  Boone  or 
 some  other  returned  missionary;  now  it  came  up  in  the  class¬ 
 room,  or  in  the  devotional  meeting,  or  in  the  special  inter¬ 
 cessions  for  missions.  The  subject  would  not  down;  it 
 could  not  be  ignored  and  had  to  be  settled.  While  there 
 were  periods  when  the  tides  of  enthusiasm  and  self-sacrific¬ 
 ing  purpose  rose  higher  than  usual,  as  notably  in  1835  and 
 1836,  when  the  Missions  to  China  and  Africa  were  founded, 
 and  later  in  the  year  of  the  elder  Boone’s  return  from  China, 
 still  the  conviction  of  our  responsibility  for  the  heathen 
 was  never  lost,  the  missionary  was  ever  looked  upon  as  be¬ 
 longing  to  the  very  highest  order  in  the  Christian  ministry, 
 and  an  urgent  appeal  was  always  certain  to  meet  a  response 
 and  to  bring  forth  new  volunteers. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 351 
 
 It  was  to  the  students  of  a  Seminary  of  such  antecedents 
 that  the  invitation  came  in  1880  to  join  in  the  Inter-Semi¬ 
 nary  Missionary  Alliance.  This  Alliance,  which  has  done 
 so  much  for  the  furtherance  of  Foreign  Missions  in  the  last 
 decades  of  this  century,  is  composed  of  the  students  of  the 
 chief  Protestant  seminaries  in  the  United  States,  and  exists 
 for  the  purpose  of  creating  missionary  spirit  among  theo¬ 
 logical  students.  The  Virginia  Seminary  at  once  accepted 
 the  invitation,  and  formed  a  connection  that  has  continued 
 until  the  present  day  with  mutual  profit.  This  contact 
 with  the  largest  missionary  impulse  and  inspiration  must  be 
 counted  as  the  second  source  of  the  Mission  to  Brazil. 
 
 These  two  sources  of  missionary  energy  were  united  in 
 1887,  when  the  Inter-Seminary  Missionary  Alliance  held  its 
 annual  meeting  in  Alexandria,  under  the  shadow  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary,  and  all  of  the  students  were  able  to  attend  its  sessions. 
 This  juncture  was  brought  about  by  Mr.  John  Poyntz  Tyler 
 and  Mr.  George  Gordon  Smeade,  who  went  as  delegates  to  the 
 meeting  in  Oberlin,  in  the  fall  of  1886,  and  invited  the  Alli¬ 
 ance  to  come  to  Alexandria  for  the  next  session.  When 
 the  invitation  was  accepted,  they  followed  it  up  by  securing 
 after  much  urgency  the  promise  that  two  of  the  most  suc¬ 
 cessful  and  gifted  of  the  recruiters  for  missions,  Mr.  For¬ 
 man,  of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  and  Mr.  Wil¬ 
 der,  of  Princeton,  should  visit  the  Seminary  during  the 
 session  of  1886-87,  and  prepare  the  way.  To  the  visit  of 
 these  two  young  Presbyterians  must  be  ascribed,  according 
 to  the  concurrent  testimony  of  Mr.  Tyler  and  Mr.  R.  A. 
 Rodrick,  the  special  impetus  that  began  the  missionary 
 movement  that  culminated  in  the  foundation  of  the  Brazil¬ 
 ian  Mission,  and  also  led  to  the  sending  of  more  missionaries 
 to  China,  and  of  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Mellen  to  Cuba.  Among 
 those  who  were  specially  moved  by  the  visitors  was  Mr.  R. 
 A.  Rodrick,  a  student  in  the  Middle  Class,  and  as  he  had  a 
 chief  part  in  the  early  stages  of  the  inauguration  of  the 
 Brazilian  Mission,  the  impression  that  they  made  upon  him 
 should  be  recorded  in  his  own  words:  “They  stirred  up  an 
 enthusiasm  on  the  subject  of  missions  such  as  had  not  been 
 known  in  the  Seminary  since  the  days  of  the  elder  Bishop 
 Boone.  They  not  only  held  meetings  in  Prayer  Hall,  deli- 
 
352 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 vering  strong,  spiritual  and  inspiring  addresses,  but  they  also 
 had  prayer-meetings  with  the  men  in  the  rooms  of  those 
 interested,  and  they  talked  and  prayed  with  the  men  as 
 individuals.  As  I  recall  the  efforts  of  these  two  young  men 
 to  gain  recruits  for  missions,  they  appear  to  me  as  the  truest 
 types  of  Christian  men  I  have  ever  seen.  Their  earnestness 
 was  phenomenal.  No  hour  of  the  night  was  too  late  for 
 talking  and  praying  with  the  men,  and  urging  on  them  the 
 claims  of  the  heathen  world.  The  result  was  that  about  a 
 dozen  signed  the  paper  containing  the  promise  to  go  to  the 
 foreign  field  if  God  in  His  providence  would  open  the  way. 
 They  talked  face  to  face  with  the  men,  dealing  with  the  diffi¬ 
 culties  in  the  way  of  each.  After  they  left  we  had  missionary 
 prayer-meetings  among  the  volunteers  and  others  specially 
 interested,  though  no  general  invitation  to  those  was  ex¬ 
 tended.  The  effect  of  these  meetings  was  excellent  in  keep¬ 
 ing  up  the  enthusiasm  already  aroused.  The  Brazilian  Mis¬ 
 sion  owes  its  origin  to  that  missionary  spirit  aroused  by  these 
 two  men;  so,  I  say,  in  the  providence  of  God,  they  were  the 
 beginning  of  the  mission/’ 
 
 The  interest  was  continued  by  the  thrilling  sessions  of 
 the  Alliance  that  met  in  Alexandria  in  the  fall  of  1887.  Mr. 
 Wilder  attended,  and  made  a  profound  impression  by  his 
 winning  appeals.  Two  members,  out  of  the  small  Senior 
 Class  of  three,  Mr.  J.  Poyntz  Tyler  and  Mr.  John  C.  Ambler, 
 had  announced  their  purpose  of  offering  themselves  for  the 
 foreign  field,  and  their  example  and  the  appeals  of  the  speak¬ 
 ers  at  the  Alliance  thrilled  the  whole  Seminary,  together  with 
 the  community  in  which  it  is  situated.  Mr.  Tyler’s  resolu¬ 
 tion  was  particularly  influential.  The  ties  which  bound  him 
 to  this  society  were  peculiarly  close,  and  he  exerted  quite 
 an  unusual  influence  on  its  life.  His  last  year  in  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  was  the  fifth  year  of  his  residence  on  “The  Hill,”  as 
 the  neighborhood  is  called.  During  that  time  he  had  had 
 charge  of  the  Sunday-school  of  the  chapel,  and  had  done 
 much  pastoral  work  among  the  people.  On  the  announce¬ 
 ment  of  his  purpose  to  consecrate  himself  to  the  foreign  work, 
 there  arose  a  general  desire  to  raise  money  for  his  support, 
 and  make  him  in  a  special  sense  the  Seminary’s  missionary. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 353 
 
 An  active  canvass  was  accordingly  made  and  nearly  a  thou¬ 
 sand  dollars  were  collected  or  pledged  for  his  maintenance. 
 
 But  hardly  had  this  sum  been  pledged,  when  it  was 
 learned  that  Mr.  Tyler  had  been  rejected  by  the  Board  on 
 account  of  his  family’s  poor  record  of  health.  The  disap¬ 
 pointment  at  this  rejection  was  deepened  when  it  was  dis¬ 
 covered  that  Mr.  Ambler  would  not  go  out  to  Japan  on  his 
 graduation,  but  would  spend  his  diaconate  in  Virginia. 
 The  first  feeling,  and  it  would  not  be  shaken  off,  was  that  it 
 would  be  a  great  calamity  to  allow  so  much  missionary  zeal 
 to  manifest  itself,  to  have  so  many  appeals  and  prayer- 
 meetings,  without  some  tangible  result  in  the  shape  of  new 
 missionaries  added  to  our  small  missionary  force.  There 
 was  no  one  to  blame;  Mr.  Ambler  proved  his  steadfastness 
 by  going  out  next  year,  and  Mr.  Tyler  only  abandoned  his 
 cherished  purpose  after  offering  himself  in  vain  to  every 
 agency  for  foreign  work  that  the  Church  possessed;  neverthe¬ 
 less  the  conviction  was  strong  that  extraordinary  effort 
 ought  to  be  made,  in  order  that  so  much  missionary  endeavor 
 might  not  end  in  partial  defeat.  There  was  a  general  belief 
 that  God  had  not  begun  this  good  work  without  intending 
 to  bring  it  to  a  good  effect,  if  His  people  would  only  co¬ 
 operate  with  Him. 
 
 The  students  who  were  specially  interested  in  missions 
 soon  began  to  inquire  whether  it  would  not  be  possible  to 
 open  up  a  new  field.  The  rejection  of  Mr.  Tyler,  a  man  of 
 fine  physique,  had  followed  upon  that  of  Mr.  P.  R.  Nugent 
 of  the  class  of  1887,  both  being  refused  upon  medical  ex¬ 
 amination  and  there  was  a  despairing  sense  that  the 
 foreign  fields  of  our  Church  were  almost  inaccessible. 
 Some  of  the  men  who  were  most  profoundly  stirred  by 
 the  missionary  appeals  had  either  passed  thirty  years,  or 
 would  reach  that  age  in  a  few  months,  and  they  saw  with  deep 
 regret  that  under  the  rule  of  the  Board,  by  which  only  men 
 under  thirty  were  eligible  for  the  foreign  field,  there  was  no 
 possibility  of  their  carrying  out  purposes  which  they  felt  to 
 be  God-given.  Such  was  the  case  with  Mr.  F.  P.  Clark, 
 who  had  been  prominent  in  collecting  money  for  Mr.  Tyler, 
 and  had  taken  the  deepest  interest  in  the  consideration  of 
 the  whole  subject.  Others,  like  Mr.  R.  A.  Rodrick,  who  had 
 
354 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  necessary  youth,  despaired  of  meeting  the  stringent 
 requirements  of  the  Board’s  medical  examination.  Others, 
 again,  hesitated  to  offer  themselves  for  fields  like  China  and 
 Japan,  where  the  languages  are  about  the  most  difficult  in 
 the  world,  and  asked  whether  our  Church  should  not  found 
 other  missions  in  countries  where  the  gospel  was  sadly  needed 
 and  less  linguistic  ability  was  required  of  the  missionary. 
 An  examination  of  the  various  unoccupied  fields  was  soon 
 inaugurated  to  find  out  whether  there  were  not  some  countries 
 requiring  evangelization,  where  the  mission  could  rationally 
 be  placed  upon  a  somewhat  different  basis  from  the  work 
 already  undertaken  by  the  Board  of  Missions. 
 
 No  heathen  field  could  be  discovered  that  met  these 
 conditions,  and  attention  was  next  directed  towards  the 
 religious  needs  of  the  Roman  Catholic  countries  in  this  hemi¬ 
 sphere.  The  condition  of  Mexico,  with  its  degrading  super¬ 
 stitions  and  low  standard  of  morals,  was  vividly  portrayed 
 by  Mr.  R.  S.  Carter,  one  of  the  students,  who  had  spent 
 some  years  in  that  country;  but  the  Mexican  Mission  was 
 at  the  time  so  much  embarrassed  by  various  ecclesiastical  and 
 personal  difficulties  that  it  seemed  best  to  make  an  entirely 
 new  beginning  somewhere  else,  and  so  avoid  the  compli¬ 
 cations  which  beset  that  once  promising  field. 
 
 Now,  it  so  happened  that  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Ash- 
 bel  Green  Simonton,  the  pioneer  missionary  to  Brazil  from 
 the  Presbyterians  of  the  United  States,  was  living  near  the 
 Seminary  with  her  aunts,  Miss  Annie  and  Miss  Eliza  Mur¬ 
 doch,  Presbyterian  ladies,  whose  religious  influence  upon 
 the  successive  classes  of  students  who  visited  at  their  home 
 should  not  be  omitted  in  any  record  of  the  spiritual  forces 
 of  those  days.  Through  these  ladies  there  came  into  the 
 community  a  copy  of  The  Brazilian  Leaflet ,  a  little  paper 
 published  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  McLaren,  of  Brooklyn,  in  the 
 interest  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  in  that  field,  whither  he 
 had  sent  a  gifted  and  devoted  son,  whose  labors,  so  soon  to 
 be  suspended  by  ill-health,  may  be  said,  by  this  means,  to 
 have  prepared  the  way  for  our  Mission,  just  as  the  influence 
 of  the  life  of  Mr.  Simonton  may  also  be  seen  in  its  foundation. 
 So  lasting  is  the  power  of  an  act  of  self-devotion;  so  closely 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 355 
 
 are  we  united  in  the  bundle  of  life;  in  such  countless  ways 
 does  God  cause  good  seed  to  bring  forth  fruit.  This  little 
 Presbyterian  leaflet  had  fallen  during  the  previous  session 
 into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Jefferson  R.  Taylor,  a  member  of  the 
 Middle  Class  during  the  session  of  1887-88,  and  he  had  been 
 so  much  interested  in  it  that  he  had  subscribed  to  it,  and  had 
 based  upon  its  information  his  report  before  the  Missionary 
 Society.  His  subject  was  “  Missions  in  the  Countries  Colon¬ 
 ized  by  the  Latin  Race,”  and  it  was  treated  with  special 
 reference  to  Brazil.  The  report  had  made  a  special  impres¬ 
 sion,  and  was  now  recalled  as  giving  a  valuable  suggestion. 
 The  clue  was  followed  up  eagerly  by  Mr.  Rodrick,  and  a 
 careful  examination  was  begun  of  all  available  sources  of 
 information  about  the  condition,  prospects,  and  religious 
 state  of  the  Brazilian  Empire.  Through  these  investigations, 
 whose  reliability  has  since  been  fully  demonstrated,  the 
 conviction  was  soon  attained  that  the  right  field  had  at  last 
 been  found,  in  a  country  where  the  language  was  easy,  the 
 climate  in  parts  fairly  salubrious,  the  religious  destitution 
 great,  and  the  avidity  for  the  Gospel  and  a  pure  and  ancient 
 Church  most  encouraging.  The  students  resolved,  by  God’s 
 help,  to  found  a  Mission  in  the  Empire  of  Brazil. 
 
 Having  selected  the  field,  the  next  step  was  to  find  a 
 missionary  agency.  The  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary 
 Society  was  clearly  out  of  the  question;  but  there  existed 
 another  organization,  which  had  been  the  special  society  of 
 the  Evangelicals  in  the  days  of  their  prosperity,  and,  after 
 much  discussion  and  correspondence,  it  was  decided  to 
 approach  it  and  request  the  American  Church  Missionary 
 Society  to  open  a  mission  to  Brazil  through  the  students 
 who  should  volunteer.  Just  at  this  juncture  it  was  learned 
 that  this  Society,  which  usually  had  its  anniversaries  in  a 
 Northern  city,  would  hold  its  annual  meeting  in  Washington 
 during  the  session  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  which  happened 
 to  meet  in  the  capital  that  year.  This  unexpected  oppor¬ 
 tunity  of  presenting  the  subject  of  Brazil  seemed  providen¬ 
 tially  afforded,  and  the  students  requested  one  of  their  Pro¬ 
 fessors,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Carl  E.  Grammer,  to  go  before  the  Soci¬ 
 ety  and  inform  it  that  the  students  of  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 desired  to  have  a  mission  opened  in  Brazil,  and  petitioned 
 
356 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  Society  to  take  charge  of  it.  Asa  pledge  of  their  earnest¬ 
 ness  and  ability,  he  was  to  offer  the  Society  $1,000,  the  money 
 that  had  originally  been  raised  for  Mr.  Tyler,  and  to  promise 
 that  volunteers  would  be  forthcoming.  Charged  with  this 
 commission,  Dr.  Grammer  went  to  Washington  with  a  num¬ 
 ber  of  students  and  friends.  Among  them  was  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Kinloch  Nelson,  who  was  one  of  the  pillars  of  the  mis¬ 
 sionary  life  of  the  Seminary.  The  annual  meeting  was 
 held  in  the  basement  of  the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  and 
 was  so  poorly  attended,  that  it  was  a  strong  proof  of  the  stu¬ 
 dents’  faith  that  they  hoped  to  evangelize  an  empire  through 
 such  an  agency.  The  very  chairman  of  the  meeting,  after 
 unwillingly  consenting  to  preside,  explained  that  he  no  long¬ 
 er  sent  the  contributions  of  his  church  through  the  channel 
 of  this  Society.  The  secretary  read  a  little  report  that  had 
 been  already  printed.  The  chief  interest  of  the  occasion 
 to  the  older  clergy  seemed  to  consist  in  exchanging  reminis¬ 
 cences  about  the  great  men  who  had  founded  the  Society,  or 
 in  debating  the  historical  question  whether  the  Society  had 
 or  had  not  practically  closed  its  own  career  by  accepting  the 
 position  of  a  recognized  auxiliary  of  the  Domestic  and  For¬ 
 eign  Missionary  Society.  Never  did  an  organization  ap¬ 
 pear  more  nearly  defunct  than  the  American  Church  Mis¬ 
 sionary  Society  at  its  annual  meeting  November  12,  1888, 
 in  the  basement  of  the  Church  of  the  Ascension.  There  can 
 be  no  doubt  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  legacies  of  which 
 it  was  the  administrator,  it  would  long  before  have  ceased  to 
 exist.  As  it  was,  some  of  the  directors  were  thinking  of 
 closing  up  its  affairs  if  it  could  possibly  be  done.  Nothing 
 daunted  by  the  signs  of  decrepitude,  the  students  took  their 
 seats  in  the  rear  of  the  room,  and  at  the  first  pause  in  the 
 stream  of  reminiscent  debate  Dr.  Grammer  moved  the 
 following  resolution:  “ Resolved ,  That  the  Executive  Com¬ 
 mittee  be  requested  to  consider  the  advisability  of  under¬ 
 taking  work  in  the  Empire  of  Brazil.”  He  supported  the 
 motion  in  a  brief  speech,  in  which  he  tendered  the  Society 
 the  thousand  dollars  from  the  treasury  of  the  students,  and 
 stated  that  there  were  volunteers  ready  to  go  out,  if  the  Soci¬ 
 ety  would  assume  the  direction.  He  was  authorized  to 
 mention  the  name  of  one,  Mr.  R.  A.  Rodrick.  No  body  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 357 
 
 Christian  ministers  could  hear  without  strong  emotion  such 
 a  request  from  a  band  of  divinity  students,  and  it  was  agreed 
 that  the  motion  be  made  the  order  of  the  day  for  three  o’clock 
 on  the  next  afternoon.  When  the  Society  assembled  it  was 
 clear  that  a  new  temper  would  mark  its  proceedings.  Bishop 
 Peterkin,  who  was  afterwards  to  have  charge  of  the  Brazilian 
 Mission,  occupied  the  chair,  and  the  members  of  the  Execu¬ 
 tive  Committee,  who  were  present,  spoke  with  evident  ap¬ 
 preciation  of  the  responsibility  that  such  a  request  laid  upon 
 them.  Before  the  vote  was  taken  Mr.  James  W.  Morris, 
 the  President  of  the  Students’  Missionary  Society,  asked  to 
 be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words  in  behalf  of  the  students,  on 
 the  ground  that  he  was  profoundly  interested  for  their  sake 
 in  the  opening  of  this  new  field,  although  he  himself  purposed 
 to  go  to  China.  The  resolution  was  then  passed  by  a  unan¬ 
 imous  vote,  and  the  first  step  was  taken  towards  the 
 association  of  the  American  Church  Missionary  Society 
 with  the  field,  where  it  promises  to  do  its  greatest  work,  and 
 which  has,  in  return,  done  so  much  to  give  meaning  and 
 vitality  to  that  organization. 
 
 The  final  decision,  however,  lay  with  the  Executive 
 Committee  that  was  to  meet  in  New  York  in  December,  and 
 the  high  hopes  of  the  students  were  suddenly  dashed  to  the 
 ground  by  Mr.  Newbold,  the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  who 
 visited  the  Seminary  after  the  Washington  meeting,  and 
 warned  them  that  they  must  expect  no  immediate  action 
 from  this  conservative  body.  The  precedents  in  the  cases 
 of  the  Mexican  and  Cuban  missions  were  cited,  and  a  year 
 or  two  was  mentioned  as  the  probable  interval  before  final 
 action  could  be  taken.  The  whole  emphasis  was  laid  upon 
 caution,  and  the  value  of  deliberateness.  This  seemed  to 
 the  students  hardly  the  frame  of  mind  for  winning  new  fields 
 for  Christ,  and  they  were  too  much  flushed  with  the  joy  of 
 their  recent  success,  too  confident  that  God  was  helping 
 them,  to  bear  such  counsels  of  delay  and  procrastination. 
 They  thought  that  the  American  Church  Missionary  Soci¬ 
 ety  had  lost  the  power  of  forward  motion  and  needed  pro¬ 
 pulsion  from  without,  and  they  resolved,  that,  so  far  as 
 properly  lay  in  their  power,  they  would  endeavor  to  supply 
 the  impetus.  A  companion  for  Mr.  Rodrick  had  been  found 
 
358 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 in  his  classmate,  Mr.  F.  P.  Clark,  and  it  was  determined  to 
 send  them  on  to  New  York  to  plead  their  cause  in  person. 
 It  was  clearly  a  case  that  demanded  prompt  action.  In  a 
 year  the  volunteers  would  have  left  the  Seminary,  and  would 
 be  engaged  in  parish  work.  Who  could  promise  that  after 
 a  year  they  would  feel  called  to  sunder  new  ties  and  volun¬ 
 teer  again  for  the  foreign  fields?  Who  could  say  that  the 
 missionary  spirit  which  had  met  so  many  discouragements 
 could  sustain  uninjured  the  shock  of  another  disappointment, 
 and  the  wasting  influences  of  delay?  In  spite,  therefore,  of 
 letters  deprecating  any  attempt  at  securing  immediate 
 action  as  entirely  useless,  it  was  decided  that  Mr.  Rodrick 
 and  Mr.  Clark  should  quietly  present  themselves  before  the 
 Committee  and  ask  for  a  hearing.  The  whole  matter  was 
 carefully  discussed,  and  the  final  decision  was  largely  due 
 to  Mr.  James  W.  Morris,  who  was  by  position  the  head  of 
 the  students’  missionary  activity. 
 
 In  this  way  it  came  to  pass  that  when  the  Executive 
 Committee  met  in  New  York  on  December  10,  1888,  for 
 organization  and  routine  business,  they  heard  that  two 
 young  men  were  present  in  the  building,  who  had  come  all 
 the  way  from  Virginia  for  the  purpose  of  laying  their  case 
 before  them.  Courtesy  would  not  allow  them  to  be  dis¬ 
 missed  unheard,  and  it  was  resolved  to  give  them  twenty 
 minutes.  The  Rev.  Dr.  I.  N.  Stanger,  who  was  always 
 a  warm  friend  of  young  men  and  was  one  of  the  first  to 
 approve  of  the  Brazilian  Mission,  brought  them  into  the 
 room.  Mr.  Clark,  as  the  senior,  made  a  brief  opening  plea, 
 but  left  it  to  Mr.  Rodrick,  who  had  made  a  special  study  of 
 the  religious  condition  of  Brazil,  to  present  their  cause  at 
 greater  length.  With  hardly  a  reference  to  the  voluminous 
 notes,  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  Mr.  Rodrick  made  such  a 
 clear,  forcible,  and  earnest  appeal,  that  the  result  was  not 
 for  a  moment  in  doubt.  The  older  men  caught  the  fire  of 
 the  students’  zeal.  The  Rev.  J.  A.  Aspinwall  and  Dr.  Wil¬ 
 liam  H.  Neilson  were  conspicuous  in  their  enthusiasm.  All 
 felt  that  a  call  had  come  from  God.  The  records  of  the 
 Society  show  that  a  great  impression  was  made  by  the  state¬ 
 ment  that  other  young  men  in  the  Seminary  would  join  the 
 pioneers  in  due  time.  Nor  was  it  without  its  effect  that  in 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 359 
 
 the  interval  between  the  meeting  in  Washington  and  the 
 session  of  the  Executive  Committee  the  students  had  not 
 been  idle  in  their  task  of  enlisting  co-workers,  and,  in  addi¬ 
 tion  to  the  thousand  dollars  on  hand,  had  secured  annual 
 pledges  for  that  amount  for  the  support  of  Mr.  Rodrick  as 
 the  Seminary’s  special  missionary.  Before  Mr.  Rodrick 
 and  Mr.  Clark  withdrew,  it  was  suggested  that  prayer 
 should  be  offered,  and  fervent  petitions  were  addressed  to 
 God  for  blessing  on  them  and  their  work.  It  was  clear  that 
 whatever  prudential  delays  might  be  thought  necessary  for 
 the  sake  of  securing  public  confidence  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
 new  enterprise,  the  Committee  had  practically  decided  to 
 undertake  it.  “That  prayer-meeting,”  writes  Mr.  Clark, 
 “was  the  true  opening  of  the  Brazil  Mission.” 
 
 There  was,  however,  another  prayer-meeting  that  should 
 not  be  forgotten.  The  students  of  the  Seminary  were  not 
 forgetful  of  their  two  emmissaries,  and  were  praying  fervent¬ 
 ly  to  God  that  He  would  open  to  them  to  whom  all  gates 
 of  approach  to  the  foreign  work  seemed  so  fast  closed,  a 
 great  door  and  effectual ;  that  He  would  give  their  ambassa¬ 
 dors  persuasive  speech  and  favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  Com¬ 
 mittee,  and  that  He  would  continue  the  good  work  that  He 
 had  begun.  How  abundantly  He  answered  those  prayers, 
 may  be  seen  in  the  whole  history  of  the  mission. 
 
 Although  the  formal  appointment  of  Mr.  Rodrick  and 
 Mr.  Clark  was  not  made  until  later — namely,  March  19, 
 1889 — still  that  first  meeting  must  be  regarded  as  the  date 
 of  the  official  opening  of  the  mission.  The  records  show  that 
 the  Society  went  so  far  on  that  day  as  to  resolve  “that  the 
 American  Church  Missionary  Society,  under  the  resolution 
 of  the  Board  of  Managers  approving  of  our  entering  foreign 
 fields  where  they  are  not  engaged,  does  hereby  take  charge 
 of  the  work  of  our  Church  in  the  Empire  of  Brazil.”  Decem¬ 
 ber  10,  1888,  must,  therefore,  be  marked  as  the  birthday  of 
 the  Brazilian  Mission.  It  is  not  unworthy  of  note  that  it 
 is  also  the  anniversary  of  Luther’s  burning  of  the  Pope’s 
 Bull  and  a  copy  of  the  Canon  Law  in  the  public  square  of 
 Wittenberg  (December  10,  1520).  May  it  prove  a  move¬ 
 ment  leading  as  directly  to  the  deliverance  of  those  who  are 
 
360 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ed  captive  by  ecclesiastical  despotism,  and  to  the  enlighten¬ 
 ment  of  those  in  superstition,  ignorance  and  sin. 
 
 The  rejoicing  and  thanksgiving  with  which  the  news  of 
 this  success  was  received  at  the  Seminary  was  deep  and 
 heart-felt.  It  has  been  the  peculiar  privilege  of  this  Institu¬ 
 tion  to  have  a  little  community  about  it  that  partakes  very 
 deeply  of  its  spirit,  has  inherited  its  traditions  of  Christian 
 service  and  missionary  zeal,  and  exerts  a  formative  influence 
 upon  the  students.  The  intercourse  at  this  time  was  pecu¬ 
 liarly  close  and  helpful,  and  found  appropriate  expression  in 
 the  organization  of  a  society,  which  should  include  the  whole 
 neighborhood  in  the  support  of  the  Seminary’s  representa¬ 
 tive,  Mr.  Rodrick.*  The  reserve  fund  that  this  Society  had 
 accumulated  and  its  generous  promises  were  of  no  little 
 assistance  in  launching  the  new  enterprise.  It  ought  to  be 
 added  that  it  fulfilled  all  its  engagements,  and  sent  out 
 in  eight  years  six  thousand  dollars,  and  accumulated  a  reserve 
 fund  of  nearly  two  thousand  dollars.  To  any  one  who 
 knows  the  neighborhood  of  the  Seminary  such  figures 
 are  sufficient  proofs  of  the  power  and  persistence  of  mis¬ 
 sionary  interest  where  it  is  properly  sustained  by  informa¬ 
 tion  from  the  field. 
 
 But  the  canvassing  of  the  students  and  their  friends  was 
 not  limited  to  the  vicinity  of  Alexandria,  and  they  had 
 early  succeeded  in  gaining  the  approval  and  support  of  the 
 Bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  a  number  of  the  Richmond  clergy. 
 On  the  very  day  that  the  American  Church  Missionary 
 Society  was  holding  its  annual  meeting  in  Washington,  on 
 November  12,  1888,  the  Rev.  Lewis  W.  Burton,  the  present 
 Bishop  of  Lexington,  who  was  at  that  time  the  rector  of  the 
 historic  St.  John’s  Church,  Richmond,  suggested,  in  a  report 
 to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Richmond  City  Missionary 
 Society,  that  the  Committee  proceed  to  take  steps  to  support 
 a  foreign  missionary,  that  the  American  Church  Missionary 
 Society  be  employed  as  the  agency,  and  that  Brazil  be  se¬ 
 nt  was  called  the  Fairfax  Brazilian  Missionary  Society,  and  was  composed  of 
 the  members  of  the  contributing  societies  and  of  all  subscribers  to  the  fund  of  one 
 dollar  a  year.  The  contributing  societies  were  the  Ladies’  Missionary,  the  Ladies’ 
 Sewing,  the  Episcopal  High  School  Missionary  Societies.  The  contributing 
 “ Missions ”  were  the  Theological  Seminary  Sunday-School,  Bailey’s,  Groveton,  Glen 
 Carlyn,  West  End,  Sharon,  Arlington,  and  Howardsville.  These  missions  are 
 outlying  stations  served  by  the  Seminary  students. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 361 
 
 lected  as  the  field.  It  was  added  that  Bishop  Whittle  would 
 approve  of  such  action. 
 
 This  last  statement  is  of  such  weight  that  it  requires  a 
 little  expansion.  Inasmuch  as  the  control  of  the  deacons  is, 
 according  to  the  canons,  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Dio¬ 
 cesan,  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  any  of  the  Virginia 
 graduates  to  go  directly  to  the  foreign  field  from  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  if  the  Bishop  had  not  consented  to  give  them  up.  This 
 permission  was  freely  given  by  Bishop  Whittle  in  all  cases, 
 and  his  cordial  belief  in  Foreign  Missions,  and  his  willingness 
 to  relinquish  to  them  some  of  his  most  promising  deacons, 
 were  powerful  factors  in  sustaining  the  missionary  spirit  of 
 the  Seminary.  As  all  the  four  missionaries  to  Brazil,  and 
 the  lay-worker  went  out  from  his  Diocese,  the  power  that  he 
 had  over  the  destinies  of  this  movement  is  very  manifest; 
 and  equally  plain  is  the  indebtedness  of  Brazil  to  the  ancient 
 Diocese  of  Virginia  and  its  evangelical  Bishop. 
 
 The  suggestion  of  Dr.  Burton  led  to  the  invitation  of 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Carl  E.  Grammer  to  address  the  Annual  Meeting 
 of  the  Richmond  Missionary  Society  on  December  12th  in 
 St.  Paul’s  Church.  The  theme  of  the  speaker  was  “The 
 Modern  Missionary  Movement,”  and  at  its  close  he  made  an 
 appeal  to  the  Society  to  appropriate  $1,000,  one-half  the  sal¬ 
 ary  of  a  married  missionary,  the  other  half  to  be  contributed 
 by  the  Fairfax  Brazilian  Missionary  Society.  On  January 
 7th  the  Executive  Committee  met  in  St.  James’  lecture-room, 
 the  Bishop  in  the  chair,  and  it  was  resolved  that  the  Society 
 undertake  to  raise  the  sum  of  $1,000.  Among  those  who 
 were  associated  with  this  action,  were  the  mild  and  saintly 
 Peterkin,  the  scholarly  and  sympathetic  Minnigerode,  the 
 practical  and  clear-headed  Dashiell,  the  judicious  Newton, 
 afterwards  the  greatly -beloved  Bishop-Coadjutor  of  Virginia, 
 together  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sprigg,  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Funsten 
 and  the  Rev.  B.  M.  Randolph.  The  amount  was  afterwards 
 changed  to  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  as  that  was  suffi¬ 
 cient  to  pay  half  of  the  salary  of  the  unmarried  missionary, 
 whose  support  was  assumed  by  the  Richmond  and  Fairfax 
 Societies. 
 
 The  records  of  the  American  Church  Missionary  Society 
 show  that  the  early  months  of  1889  were  chiefly  occupied  by 
 
362 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 a  careful  consideration  of  questions  of  salary  and  appropria¬ 
 tions,  and  by  March  19th  Mr.  R.  A.  Rodrick  and  Mr.  F. 
 P.  Clark  were  formally  appointed  missionaries  to  Brazil. 
 At  this  time,  when  the  goal  of  so  many  endeavors  was  al¬ 
 most  in  sight,  and  in  a  few  months  the  two  missionaries 
 would  set  sail,  two  disasters  threatened  to  bring  the  whole 
 undertaking  to  an  abortive  close.  In  the  early  part  of  April, 
 Mr.  Rodrick,  who  already  had  a  weak  knee  as  the  result  of  a 
 sprain,  sprained  it  again,  and  this  time  so  seriously  that,  ac¬ 
 cording  to  the  best  medical  judg'ment,  he  would  be  lame  for 
 quite  awhile,  and  was  hopelessly  incapacitated  for  pioneer 
 work.  Shortly  after  this  misfortune,  while  the  friends  of 
 the  mission  were  looking  around  for  a  companion  for  Mr. 
 Clark,  symptoms  of  ill-health  in  Mr.  Clark  himself  suddenly 
 manifested  themselves,  and  the  medical  opinion  was  unani¬ 
 mous  and  emphatic  that  he  could  not  go  out  on  such  an 
 expedition.  It  would  not  be  easy  to  describe  the  dismay 
 which  these  misfortunes  brought  to  many  hopeful  and  enthu¬ 
 siastic  friends.  Was  it  all  to  end  in  talk?  Was  there  to  be 
 no  mission  after  all,  with  over  twelve  hundred  dollars  in  the 
 treasury  of  the  Fairfax  Brazilian  Missionary  Society,  and 
 over  $1,900  pledged  for  the  next  year  from  that  Society  and 
 the  Richmond  Missionary  Society?  Had  the  cause  been 
 adopted  by  a  recognized  auxiliary  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
 and  presented  to  great  congregations  in  order  to  enlist  their 
 aid  and  sympathy  and  prayers,  and,  after  all,  was  this  to  be 
 the  end — a  total  collapse?  The  impending  catastrophe 
 stirred  the  Seminary  students  to  their  very  depths.  They 
 could  not  brook  such  a  defeat.  To  submit  to  it  seemed  to 
 empty  their  prayers  of  sincerity.  In  one  student  in  particu¬ 
 lar  it  awoke  a  kind  of  desperate  energy.  As  the  President 
 of  the  Students’  Missionary  Society,  Mr.  James  W.  Morris 
 was  the  leader  in  the  missionary  life  of  the  Seminary,  as  we 
 have  already  mentioned,  and  as  a  teacher  in  the  Preparatory 
 Department,  which  was  then  in  existence,  and  one  of  the 
 older  men,  he  occupied  a  position  of  acknowledged  influence 
 and  leadership.  Although  he  had  been  accepted  by  the 
 Board  of  Missions  for  China,  and  was  expecting  to  go  out 
 to  that  field  on  his  graduation,  he  had  been  in  the  closest 
 contact  with  Mr.  Rodrick  and  Mr.  Clark,  and  had  been  pro- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 363 
 
 foundly  anxious  that  a  new  mission  should  be  opened.  Now 
 that  it  was  plain  that  the  two  first  volunteers  could  not  go, 
 he  resolved  to  transfer  himself  to  this  new  field,  and  to  aban¬ 
 don  his  chosen  work  in  China,  in  order  to  be  an  agent  in  en¬ 
 larging  and  diversifying  the  missionary  activity  of  our 
 Church.  He  believed  that  in  such  a  course  of  action  he  was 
 but  following  the  guidance  of  Providence.  Under  this  con¬ 
 viction  he  went  before  the  Board  of  Managers  in  New  York 
 and  asked  it  to  transfer  him  to  the  American  Church  Mis¬ 
 sionary  Society,  its  recognized  auxiliary,  for  work  in  Brazil. 
 This  action  was  thought  inexpedient  by  the  Board,  which 
 was  loath  to  give  up  so  promising  a  missionary,  and  it  refused 
 to  grant  him  the  transfer.  He  was,  however,  so  fully  per¬ 
 suaded  that  he  was  in  the  path  of  duty,  that  he  persisted  and 
 compelled  the  Board,  at  last,  to  accept  his  resignation,  and 
 then  sent  in  an  application,  dated  May  15,  1889,  to  the 
 American  Church  Missionary  Society  for  appointment  as  a 
 missionary  to  Brazil. 
 
 But  the  Executive  Committee  had  some  time  before  re¬ 
 solved  that  it  was  not  expedient  to  send  out  only  one  mission¬ 
 ary,  and  the  opening  of  the  new  mission  was  not  secure  until 
 a  companion  for  Mr.  Morris  could  be  found.  After  a  rapid 
 and  decisive  struggle  with  himself,  Mr.  L.  L.  Kinsolving  of 
 the  same  class  came  forward  and  volunteered  as  Mr.  Morris’s 
 companion,  and  thereby  assured  the  founding  of  the  mission. 
 Unlike  Mr.  Morris,  Mr.  Kinsolving  had  not  taken  any 
 special  part  in  the  missionary  life  of  the  Institution.  He 
 had  planned  out  his  life  on  other  lines  than  the  work  of  a 
 foreign  missionary.  He  was  already  in  receipt  of  some 
 calls  that  invited  him  to  fields  of  promise  and  attractiveness. 
 But  as  the  clouds  gathered  thick  about  the  new  enterprise, 
 his  interest  awoke,  and  it  deepened  as  the  prospects  grew 
 darker.  The  whole  pressure  of  the  exigency  fell  upon  his 
 heart  with  crushing  weight,  and  with  a  swift  and  strong 
 resolve  he  gave  himself  up  to  the  new  work. 
 
 The  suddenness  of  these  changes,  the  rapidity  of  the 
 decisions,  and  the  promptitude  with  which  they  were  acted 
 upon,  may  be  gathered  from  the  statement  that  at  the  same 
 meeting,  May  15,  1889,  when  Messrs.  Rodrick  and  Clark 
 were  finally  dropped  by  the  Society,  the  applications  of 
 
364 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Messrs.  Morris  and  Kinsolving  came  before  the  Executive 
 Committee,  and  they  were  appointed  to  take  their  place. 
 But  it  would  be  hardly  possible  to  make  any  one  realize  the 
 alternations  of  hope  and  despair,  of  hesitancy  and  doubt,  of 
 energy  and  resolve,  that  had  swept  over  the  Seminary  and 
 its  students  in  the  transition.  The  Bishop,  who  gave  his 
 heartiest  support  to  the  new  enterprise,  had  appointed  one  of 
 the  Faculty  to  present  the  cause  of  Missions  with  special 
 reference  to  Brazil  at  the  Council,  and  it  was  not  till  the 
 speaker  received  from  Mr.  Kinsolving,  the  very  evening  of 
 his  address,  a  telegram  saying  that  he  had  volunteered,  that 
 he  was  certain  whether  there  would  be  any  mission  or  not. 
 
 The  final  settlement  was  received  with  universal  rejoicing. 
 Mr.  Morris  and  Mr.  Kinsolving  were  both  young  men  of 
 college  training,  of  unusually  strong  health,  of  powers  of 
 work,  and  of  diversified  gifts,  that  gave  every  promise  that 
 they  would  be  most  efficient  pioneers.  The  general  convic¬ 
 tion  was  that  the  founding  of  the  Mission  could  not  be  placed 
 in  better  hands.  From  this  point  matters  went  on  as 
 smoothly  as  the  most  apprehensive  could  desire.  After  the 
 ordination  in  June  in  the  Seminary  chapel,  when  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  George  Herbert  Kinsolving,  the  present  Bishop  of  Texas, 
 who  is  the  brother  of  Mr.  L.  L.  Kinsolving,  preached  the 
 ordination  sermon,  the  missionaries  made  active  preparations 
 for  their  departure,  which  was  set  down  for  early  in  Septem¬ 
 ber.  By  the  consent  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
 Diocese  of  Virginia,  which  has  always  been  forward  to  make 
 the  way  to  Foreign  Missions  as  smooth  as  possible,  the  period 
 of  their  diaconate  was  shortened,  and  on  August  4th  they 
 were  advanced  to  the  Presbyterate  by  Bishop  Whittle  in 
 Grace  Church,  Richmond.  At  night  there  was  a  great  meet¬ 
 ing  at  St.  Paul’s,  when  Bishop  Whittle  presided,  numbers  of 
 the  clergy  were  present,  and  strong  addresses  were  made  by 
 the  missionaries.  The  time  was  too  short  for  many  meetings, 
 although  addresses  were  made  at  Belmar,  New  Jersey,  and 
 Norfolk;  and  on  September  1,  1889,*  they  sailed  from  New¬ 
 port  News  for  Rio  Janeiro.  After  passing  through  a  terrific 
 cyclone  they  reached  Rio  Janeiro  September  26th.  By  the 
 
 *  According  to  a  letter  from  Rev.  L.  L.  Kinsolving  it  was  August  31st.  I 
 have  followed  the  official  record  in  the  minutes  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 365 
 
 30th  they  had  reached  Santos,  from  which  port  they  went  by 
 rail  to  Sao  Paulo,  the  capital  of  the  province  of  the  same 
 name,  which  they  had  selected  as  the  field  for  their  prelimi¬ 
 nary  studies  and  observation.  On  their  arrival  they  met 
 with  a  most  cordial  reception  from  Presbyterian  and  Metho¬ 
 dist  missionaries  and  the  English  Chaplain,  and  soon  began 
 their  task  of  learning  the  language  and  looking  around  for  the 
 best  opening.  We  will  not  follow  them  in  their  successful 
 and  happy  work,  but  turn  again  to  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 and  see  the  means  by  which  new  volunteers  were  secured  and 
 sent  to  the  front. 
 
 The  successful  founding  of  the  new  mission  filled  the  stu¬ 
 dents  of  the  Seminary  during  the  sessions  of  1889-90  and 
 1890-91  with  a  spirit  of  hopefulness  and  enthusiasm  that 
 showed  that  they  felt  in  a  high  degree  the  noble  opportuni¬ 
 ties  that  lay  before  them  and  the  greatness  of  their  responsi¬ 
 bility.  The  meetings  of  the  Fairfax  Brazilian  Missionary 
 Society  were,  in  particular,  occasions  of  the  greatest  interest. 
 This  Society  maintained  a  direct  correspondence  with  its 
 missionary,  Mr.  Morris,  and  as  his  graphic  and  fervent  letters 
 were  read,  every  one  present  had  a  peculiarly  vivid  realiza¬ 
 tion  that  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  had  been  set  up  among  men, 
 and  that  the  Seminary,  that  society,  that  every  person 
 present,  was  an  active  agent  in  extending  His  dominion  of 
 peace  and  blessing  into  new  and  desolate  regions.  Personal 
 letters  were  also  written  by  the  pioneers  to  their  old  friends  in 
 the  Seminary,  begging  them  to  consider  the  claims  of  the 
 foreign  field  and  help  them  to  win  an  empire  for  Jesus  Christ. 
 Under  these  influences  the  missionary  spirit  gained  depth  and 
 intensity  every  week.  The  first  response  to  these  appeals 
 came  from  the  home  of  the  Dean  of  the  Seminary.  One  of 
 the  daughters  of  Dr.  Packard,  Miss  Mary  Packard,  had 
 devoted  herself  to  teaching.  When  she  learned  that  the 
 missionaries  were  anxious  to  begin  a  school  in  Brazil,  she 
 applied  for  appointment  as  a  teacher  in  Brazil,  in  October, 
 1890,  and  was,  in  due  time,  accepted. 
 
 The  class  of  1890  took  its  full  share  in  this  interest  in 
 Foreign  Missions,  and  two  of  its  members  found  their  way 
 into  the  field — the  Rev.  J.  Lindsay  Patton,  who  went  out 
 to  Japan  shortly  after  his  ordination,  and  the  Rev.  Henry 
 
366 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Clinton  Collins,  M.  D.,  of  the  Chinese  Mission,  who  took  the 
 diploma  of  a  doctor  of  medicine  after  his  ordination,  in  order 
 to  equip  himself  for  inland  work  in  China.  There  were 
 other  members  of  the  same  class  who  were  anxious  to  volun¬ 
 teer,  but  who  found  that  the  path  of  duty  lay  in  another 
 direction.  In  one  case  the  application  was  made,  but  the 
 Board  was  obliged  to  refuse,  on  grounds  of  frail  health.  In 
 this  way  the  whole  foreign  field  was  the  gainer  from  the  new 
 zeal.  There  were  no  further  volunteers  for  Brazil  until  the 
 next  session. 
 
 The  class  of  1891  was  generally  esteemed  by  the  profes¬ 
 sors  and  students  one  of  the  most  promising  classes  that  had 
 entered  the  Seminary  for  years.  It  wTas  marked  by  a  spirit 
 of  unusual  earnestness,  and  the  zeal  and  varied  endowments 
 of  its  members  awoke  the  liveliest  hopes  in  their  Professors 
 and  friends  of  their  largest  usefulness.  Quite  a  little  band 
 in  this  class  had  quietly  agreed  together  that  they  would  go 
 out  to  foreign  missions,  if  the  way  should  be  opened,  and  in 
 the  autumn  of  their  senior  year  the  duty  of  definitely  select¬ 
 ing  a  field  began  to  press  upon  them.  Two  of  them,  Mr.  W. 
 C.  Brown  and  Mr.  J.  Addison  Ingle,  who  had  marked  lin¬ 
 guistic  gifts,  expected  to  offer  themselves  for  China,  and 
 Mr.  J.  G.  Meem  had  expressed  a  preference  for  Brazil,  and 
 the  others  had  not  decided.  While  the  question  was  still 
 in  solution,  the  Seminary  was  visited  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Elliot 
 H.  Thomson,  of  the  China  Mission,  in  the  interest  of  that 
 field.  He  closed  his  address  in  the  Seminary  chapel,  by 
 referring  to  himself  as  an  old  man  who  was  going  back  to 
 China  alone,  and  he  asked  whether  it  was  not  pitiful  that  he 
 could  secure  no  helper.  He  asked  the  question  in  an  im¬ 
 personal  kind  of  way,  as  if  he  was  standing  off  and  looking 
 at  the  whole  situation,  and  the  desolate  prospect  forced  him 
 to  speak  out.  “Is  it  not  pitiful?”  he  asked.  “Yes,  it  is 
 pitiful,”  he  replied,  and  sat  down.  Never  have  we  known 
 a  single  address  to  produce  a  greater  impression.  The  Senior 
 Class  could  not  allow  such  an  appeal  to  pass  unheeded.  A 
 meeting  was  held  in  Mr.  Meem’s  room,  and  three  men,  Mr. 
 J.  Addison  Ingle,  Mr.  R.  K.  Massie,  and  the  Rev.  Henry  C. 
 Collins,  who  was  on  a  visit  to  the  Seminary  at  the  time, 
 selected  China,  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Brown,  Mr.  W.  D.  Smith, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 367 
 
 and  Mr.  John  G.  Meem  decided  to  offer  themselves,  if  they 
 could  go  at  all,  for  the  Brazilian  work. 
 
 Mr.  Brown  was  the  first  to  declare  himself  for  Brazil, 
 and  he  was  also  the  earliest  to  apply  for  appointment. 
 Following  the  example  that  had  been  so  successful  in  the 
 case  of  Mr.  Rodrick,  he  presented  his  case  in  person.  The 
 occasion  was  the  annual  meeting  in  St.  John’s  Church,  Eliza¬ 
 beth,  New  Jersey.  Mr.  Brown  made  two  appeals,  the  first 
 at  the  business  meeting  in  the  morning,  and  the  second,  by 
 the  invitation  of  the  Secretary,  at  the  public  service  at  night. 
 They  made  a  great  impression  and  rendered  his  appointment 
 practically  certain.  Mr.  W.  D.  Smith  offered  himself  later 
 to  the  Executive  Committee,  and  his  application  was  soon 
 followed  by  one  from  Mr.  John  G.  Meem.  The  Committee 
 accepted  the  first  two,  but  the  Secretary  wrote  to  Mr.  Meem 
 that  it  would  be  impossible  to  appoint  a  third  man  from 
 lack  of  funds.  The  plan  was  to  carry  Mr.  Brown  and  Mr. 
 Smith  around  the  country,  and  raise  in  large  part  the  money 
 for  their  support  by  the  interest  that  would  be  aroused  by 
 their  appeals,  and  by  the  sight  of  volunteers  asking  the 
 Church  to  send  them  to  an  arduous  and  distant  work;  and 
 the  Secretary  believed  that  he  had  undertaken  all  that  could 
 be  safely  ventured.  Mr.  Meem,  however,  felt  a  special 
 drawing  to  the  field,  where  his  father  years  before  had  labored 
 as  a  civil  engineer  upon  the  first  Brazilian  railroad,  and  he 
 was  unwilling  to  take  a  refusal.  The  story  should  be  told  in 
 his  own  words : 
 
 “I  was  very  anxious  to  get  my  case  before  the  Church  at 
 large,  as  I  felt  pretty  sure  that  if  the  case  were  presented  to 
 various  churches  there  would  be  no  lack  of  funds.  So  I 
 wrote  again  to  the  Secretary,  begging  for  at  least  a  'provisional 
 appointment,  i.  e.,  to  recognize  me  officially  as  an  appointed 
 missionary,  whose  going  depended  on  the  offerings  of  the 
 Church.  I  promised,  moreover,  if  they  would  appoint  me 
 thus,  that  I  would  not  hold  them  as  bound  by  any  obligations 
 towards  me,  if  by  May,  or  June,  there  was  still  a  lack  of 
 guarantees  in  the  Treasury.  To  this  Mr.  Newbold  again 
 replied  in  the  negative,  but  told  me  that  he  would  do  what 
 he  could,  and  invited  me  to  accompany  Brown  and  Smith  to 
 Philadelphia.  I  went  very  gladly,  and  was  Mr.  Redner’s 
 
368 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 guest.  As  soon  as  I  saw  Mr.  Newbold,  he  told  me  I  could 
 not  speak,  as  the  programmes  were  all  printed,  and  the  vari¬ 
 ous  rectors  had  agreed  to  let  two  speak.  The  first  church 
 was  the  present  Bishop  Kinsolving’s,  and  at  morning  service 
 I  went  into  the  vestry  with  the  others.  As  well  as  I  remem¬ 
 ber,  I  think  Mr.  Kinsolving  expressed  regret  that  he  had  not 
 heard  sooner  of  my  intentions,  as  he  would  like  to  have  given 
 me  a  chance  to  speak  too.  I  remember  very  well  his  saying: 
 ‘But  don’t  you  worry,  my  boy — we’ll  send  you  yet.’  The 
 clergyman  who  preached  was,  I  think,  Dr.  Glazebrook. 
 Anyhow  he  was  present  in  the  chancel.  I  think  Mr.  Kin¬ 
 solving  referred  to  me  also  in  his  introductory  remarks  for 
 Brown  and  Smith.  In  the  afternoon  all  of  us  were  at  Holy 
 Trinity,  where  we  met  in  the  vestry.  Besides  the  rector, 
 Dr.  McVickar,  there  was  Mr.  Kinsolving,  Dr.  Glazebrook, 
 Dr.  Watkins,  Mr.  Newbold,  of  course,  Alexander  Brown, 
 Esq.,  and  others.  There  my  case  was  made  known,  but 
 Dr.  McVickar  held  out  no  encouragement  for  three  speakers. 
 Dr.  McVickar  referred  to  me  also,  in  his  introductory  re¬ 
 marks  for  Brown  and  Smith. 
 
 “At  night  all  of  us  were  together  again  in  the  vestry  of 
 the  Church  of  Our  Saviour,  West  Philadelphia.  As  we  were 
 in  the  vestry,  the  rector,  Dr.  Watkins,  suddenly  turned  to  me 
 and  said:  ‘Here  is  this  young  man  who  has  been  with  us  all 
 day  and  as  yet  has  had  no  chance  to  say  anything.  I  am 
 thinking  of  giving  you  an  opportunity  to  say  something;  but 
 I  can  only  give  you  ten  minutes.  Can  you  say  what  you 
 have  to  say  in  that  time’?  ‘I  will  be  satisfied  with  five,’  I 
 replied.  ‘Good,’  he  said,  and  then  told  me  when  and  how  I 
 was  to  come  in.  You  can  imagine  what  it  was  for  me,  for  it 
 seemed  to  me  as  if  my  acceptance  or  rejection  depended  on 
 that  moment.  And  yet,  with  all,  I  was  very  much  cheered 
 by  the  unexpected  voluntary  offer.  When  I  got  up,  I  don’t 
 think  I  took  quite  five  minutes.  I  faced  that  great  congre¬ 
 gation  and  told  them  they  had  already  heard  of  the  founding 
 and  aim  of  the  Brazil  mission,  and  I  wished  simply  to  add 
 that  I  wished  to  go  too.  Told  them  of  my  father,  and  called 
 their  attention  to  the  fact  of  my  wish  to  go,  not  as  a  civil 
 engineer,  but  as  one  to  help  to  prepare  another  way,  the  way 
 of  the  coming  of  our  Lord  to  the  people  in  Brazil,  and  I  asked 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 369 
 
 the  congregation  to  help  send  me.  After  this  I  was  recog¬ 
 nized  with  the  others,  and  Mr.  Newbold  had  the  program¬ 
 mes  changed  for  the  other  churches,  so  as  to  include  my 
 name.” 
 
 In  Brooklyn,  New  York,  Baltimore,  Washington,  Phila¬ 
 delphia,  in  fifteen  churches  in  all,  these  young  men  presented 
 their  cause  and  appealed  to  the  Church.  The  success  was 
 commensurate  with  their  faith.  By  January  27,  1891,  Mr. 
 Meem  was  appointed  provisionally,  and  by  February  24th, 
 in  response  to  his  urgency  and  in  view  of  the  success  of  the 
 appeals,  he  was  placed  on  the  same  basis  as  the  other  two. 
 Some  of  the  instances  of  the  tour  are  well  worth  recording. 
 When  the  appeal  was  made  in  Holy  Trinity,  Philadelphia, 
 with  the  consent  of  that  warm  friend  of  missions,  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  McVickar,  the  attendance  was  very  small,  and  as  Mr. 
 Brown  stood  looking  rather  serious  at  the  prospect  after  the 
 meeting,  a  gentleman  approached  him  and  said  with  great 
 kindness  of  manner:  “Do  not  be  worried;  you  will  be  sent.” 
 It  was  Mr.  Alexander  Brown,  and  a  special  check  for  $1,000 
 for  Brazil  was  found  in  the  offering.  A  similar  experience 
 met  them  in  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany.  There  were  only 
 fifteen  people  in  the  church  on  the  unpropitious  morning, 
 and  yet  the  collection  was  $700.  They  raised  on  the  whole 
 trip  about  five  thousand  dollars.  Encouragement  came  at 
 times  from  the  most  unexpected  quarters.  At  St.  Ann’s, 
 Brooklyn,  an  officer  of  the  United  States  navy,  who  had  been 
 stationed  at  Rio  Janeiro  at  different  times,  came  to  hear  the 
 young  men,  and,  Roman  Catholic  though  he  was,  he  came  up 
 after  the  service  and  wished  them  Godspeed. 
 
 Eventually  Mr.  Smith  found  himself  unable  to  leave  the 
 United  States  and  was  obliged  to  withdraw.  He  bore  his 
 full  share  in  the  work  of  raising  the  funds  for  sending  out 
 more  missionaries,  and  deserves  to  have  his  name  recorded 
 among  those  who  helped  to  establish  the  mission.  The  band 
 suffered  no  further  diminution,  and  on  September  12,  1891, 
 Mr.  Brown  and  his  wife,  Mr.  Meem  and  Miss  Mary  Pack¬ 
 ard,  sailed  from  Newport  News  on  the  good  ship  Allianca. 
 Enthusiastic  meetings  were  held  in  Norfolk  before  the  em¬ 
 barkation,  and  a  farewell  service  was  held  at  Newport  News, 
 where  the  Rev.  C.  J.  S.  Mayo,  like  Gaius  of  old,  entertained 
 
370 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  missionaries  and  their  friends.  The  farewell  address  was 
 made  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  Walker,  who  with  Dr.  Packard 
 and  Dr.  Grammer  had  come  down  from  the  Seminary  to 
 witness  the  departure  of  this  second  band.  A  special  pathos 
 was  given  to  the  parting  by  the  presence  of  the  venerable 
 Dean  of  the  Seminary,  Dr.  Packard,  who  came  to  have  the 
 last  word  with  his  daughter.  All  his  life-long  he  had  been  a 
 warm  friend  of  missions,  and  in  his  old  age  he  proved  stead¬ 
 fast  to  his  early  convictions.  To  his  joy  of  having  a  son  in 
 the  ministry  of  the  Church,  he  counted  that  he  had  added 
 a  new  happiness  in  sending  a  daughter  to  the  foreign  field. 
 
 Mr.  Brown  and  Mr.  Meem,  like  the  two  founders  of  the 
 mission,  were  young  men  of  good  health  and  excellent  prepa¬ 
 ration  for  the  work.  Mr.  Brown  had  taught  most  accept¬ 
 ably  for  a  number  of  years  in  the  Episcopal  High  School  of 
 Virginia,  and  after  taking  a  partial  law  course  at  the  Univer¬ 
 sity  of  Virginia,  had  decided  to  take  orders,  and  entered  the 
 Virginia  Seminary,  where  he  had  displayed  unusual  ability. 
 Mr.  Meem  was  a  graduate  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute, 
 and  had  served  for  a  time  among  its  instructors  as  an  assist¬ 
 ant  in  chemistry.  By  the  addition  of  two  such  men,  together 
 with  Miss  Packard,  the  Brazilian  Mission  was  placed  upon  a 
 firm  foundation.  Its  subsequent  growth  has  consisted  in 
 the  development  of  a  native  pastorate,  of  which  the  Ameri¬ 
 can  clergy  are  the  leaders,  teachers,  and  spiritual  fathers. 
 But  the  history  of  the  Mission  to  Brazil  must  be  told  in 
 another  paper. 
 
Missionaries  to  Brazil 
 
 Rev.  Franklin  T.  Osborne 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  D.  D 
 Rev.  James  W.  Morris,  D.D. 
 
 Rev.  John  G.  Meem,  D.D. 
 
 # 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.D 
 Rev.  William  M.  M.  Thomas 
 Rev.  George  W.  Ribble 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  6 
 The  History  of  the  Brazil  Mission 
 
 REVEREND  JAMES  W.  MORRIS,  D.  D. 
 
 We  may  distinguish  four  stages  or  periods  in  the  story 
 of  the  Brazilian  Mission,  phases  of  progress  formed,  I  fancy, 
 with  more  or  less  clearness  in  all  missionary  enterprise. 
 
 There  is  first,  the  preliminary  period — the  time  of  prepa¬ 
 ration,  of  pioneering,  of  exploring.  It  is  the  day  of  vision. 
 It  is  the  stage  when  the  Missionaries  dream  their  dreams, 
 map  out  their  sphere  of  operation,  and  determine  the  metes 
 and  bounds  of  the  work  to  be  done. 
 
 Then  there  is  the  formative  period.  It  is  the  time  of 
 organization  and  ordered  settlement.  It  is  the  time  for 
 consolidating  the  gains  made  and  for  making  sure  the  ad¬ 
 vances  achieved.  The  ordered  Church  begins  to  emerge  out 
 of  the  informal  evangelization  of  pioneer  preaching. 
 
 In  the  third  place,  following  upon  settled  order,  there 
 is  regular  growth.  It  is  the  period  of  the  gradual  working 
 of  the  leaven,  of  the  unhurrying  though  substantial  progress 
 of  the  visible  Church. 
 
 And  then,  finally,  there  is  the  present  state.  It  looks 
 into  the  future  and  forecasts  the  solution  of  problems  that 
 still  press,  the  realization  of  hopes  that  still  wait.  It  is  the 
 time  for  renewal  of  strength  and  courage.  And  with  reason, 
 for 
 
 “  The  future  we  may  face,  once  we  have  proved  the  past.” 
 
 But  before  we  follow  our  story  along  these  lines,  we  must 
 note  an  important  event.  Our  missionaries  had  scarce 
 arrived  in  Brazil  ere  the  Empire  was  replaced  by  the  Re¬ 
 public.  The  revolution  of  November  15,  1889  was  sudden, 
 most  unexpected,  and  practically  bloodless.  To  most  ob- 
 
 371 
 
372 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 servers  it  seemed  forced  and  lacking  in  spontaneity.  Of 
 genuine  popular  demand  for  it,  very  little  was  in  evidence. 
 It  appeared  a  rather  theatrical  and  unreal  proceeding.  Its 
 promoters  were  a  group  of  military  and  political  theorists 
 whose  treatment  of  the  honored  and  kindly  Don  Pedro  and 
 his  family  was  to  say  the  least  unfeeling,  hustled  away  as 
 they  were  without  ceremony  from  the  land  that  they  passion¬ 
 ately  loved.  We  remember  how  the  Empress  as  she  gazed 
 for  the  last  time  on  the  beautiful  mountains  around  Rio, 
 cried  in  a  burst  of  grief,  “Ah  Brasil!  Linda  terra!  Nunca 
 mais  te  vejo.” — “Oh  Brazil,  beautiful  land,  never  again 
 shall  I  see  thee!” 
 
 The  change,  however,  proved  to  be  permanent  and  to  fall 
 in  with  the  wishes  of  the  people.  The  course  of  the  Republic 
 has  been  in  great  measure  satisfactory,  and  it  is  evidently 
 come  to  stay. 
 
 To  the  work  of  Protestant  Missions  the  relief  was  im¬ 
 mediate,  the  benefit  very  real. 
 
 Under  the  Empire,  education  was  controlled  by  the 
 Roman  priesthood;  marriage  by  Roman  rite  was  required, 
 and  baptism  in  the  Roman  Church  was  necessary  for  civil 
 standing.  Cemeteries  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Church 
 authorities,  and  people  suspected  of  heresy  might  be  and 
 often  were  refused  interment.  Forms  of  worship  other  than 
 those  authorized  by  the  State  Church  were  permitted  only 
 under  vexatious  restrictions.  Foreign  chaplains  and  congre¬ 
 gations  were,  of  course,  granted  certain  immunities;  and 
 under  the  enlightened  guidance  of  the  Emperor  Don  Pedro, 
 Protestant  Missions  were  given  some  indulgence.  But  the 
 whole  state  of  things  tended  to  limit  and  to  hamper  the 
 activities  of  Protestant  Missions. 
 
 Under  the  Republic,  sweeping  changes  were  at  once  de¬ 
 creed.  Church  and  State  were  separated;  public  instruction 
 was  taken  over  by  the  State;  cemeteries  were  secularized; 
 civil  marriage  enacted;  and  full  freedom  of  worship  guaran¬ 
 teed.  Such  radical  measures,  of  course,  caused  at  first 
 considerable  friction;  but  they  evidently  have  proven  satis¬ 
 factory  to  the  people;  though  without  doubt  they  have 
 produced  among  the  masses  a  disregard  for  organized  religion, 
 resulting  in  a  rapid  growth  of  secularism.  The  Church  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 373 
 
 Rome  and  its  priesthood  have  become  discredited  before  the 
 people,  and  nothing  is  at  hand  to  supply  the  legitimate 
 demand  for  Christian  teaching.  That  the  State  should  have 
 no  official  Church,  meant  for  most  people  that  the  State  had 
 abandoned  faith  in  God.  So  that  the  coming  of  the  Re¬ 
 public  meant  intensified  need  for  the  activities  of  the  true 
 Church  and  the  preaching  of  the  pure  Gospel. 
 
 1. 
 
 Two  problems,  all  Missionaries  in  a  new  field  must  im¬ 
 mediately  attack.  They  are  the  obvious  ones  of  the  lan¬ 
 guage  and  the  sphere  of  the  work.  However  useful  other 
 matters  may  be  to  the  pioneer  missionary,  these  are  funda¬ 
 mental.  Facility  in  the  use  of  the  speech  of  the  people  and 
 a  wise  choosing  of  the  field  of  labor  are  necessary  to  best 
 results;  without  the  first,  there  can  be  no  effective  preach¬ 
 ing,  and  without  the  second,  much  ardent  effort  may  prove 
 futile. 
 
 The  Portuguese  tongue,  the  language  of  Brazil,  is  of  all 
 Romance  languages  the  nearest  to  the  parent  Latin.  It  has 
 in  large  measure  preserved  the  inflexions  and  terminal 
 changes  of  its  mother.  It  is  able,  therefore,  like  the  robust, 
 incisive  speech  of  old  Rome,  to  condense  a  sentence  in  a  word, 
 a  paragraph  in  a  sentence.  At  the  same  time,  it  possesses  at 
 will  the  rhythmic  flow  and  the  resounding  cadences  of  its 
 sisters  of  Latin  origin.  It  is  equipped,  too,  with  delicate  and 
 subtle  idioms  which  in  the  hands  of  a  master  are  capable  of 
 expressing  the  deftest  shades  of  thought  or  the  finest  dis¬ 
 tinctions  in  meaning.  It  is  a  noble  speech,  a  fitting  medium 
 for  the  utterance  of  the  wonders  of  divine  truth. 
 
 Our  missionaries  could  not  but  deal  earnestly  and  en¬ 
 thusiastically  with  such  a  language.  For  indeed  the  study 
 of  a  great  language  is  the  study  of  the  people  who  use  it.  It 
 goes  far  to  revealing  the  character  of  those  who  speak  it. 
 Its  study  is  also  a  new  method  of  approach  to  the  study  of 
 God’s  work  and  of  the  Blessed  Gospel.  For  each  great  ton¬ 
 gue  contributes  something  toward  the  perfect  utterance  of 
 the  One  Message.  It  furnishes  an  original  element  in  the 
 entire  expression  and  in  the  complete  releasing  to  the  world 
 of  the  mighty  works  of  God  entrusted  to  the  Pentecostal 
 tongues. 
 
374 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Our  Missionaries  not  only  set  themselves  earnestly  to 
 the  study  of  the  language,  but  also  quite  promptly  decided 
 on  the  field  of  work.  They  had  been  instructed  to  select  a 
 place  where  men  excluded  from  other  fields  on  ground  of 
 health  might  work.  Moreover,  they  were  expected  to  go 
 where  their  service  was  most  needed,  and  this  would  natu¬ 
 rally  be  where  there  were  either  few  Protestant  Missions  or 
 none  at  all. 
 
 The  State  of  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  satisfied  very  well  both 
 of  these  conditions.  It  possesses  an  exceptionally  fine 
 climate  and  it  was  meagrely  occupied  by  any  Protestant 
 Mission.  It  is  a  vast  and  bounteous  domain,  probably 
 some  three  times  the  size  of  Virginia,  lying  in  the  south 
 temperate  zone,  with  the  latitude  of  Florida  and  southern 
 Georgia.  It  is  a  country  of  immense  plains,  that  rise  toward 
 the  north  to  considerable  heights.  It  is  thus  a  pastoral 
 land,  its  vast  prairies  sustaining  herds  of  cattle.  It  possesses 
 a  noble  system  of  rivers  and  lakes.  It  has  rich  stores  of 
 mineral  deposits,  as  yet  unexplored;  enormous  agricultural 
 possibilities,  very  little  developed;  mighty  forests  of  rare 
 and  precious  woods,  scarcely  touched.  It  is  endowed  with  all 
 the  elements  of  natural  wealth  and  power. 
 
 The  population  is  sparse.  Rio  Grande  has  not  a  million 
 inhabitants,  though  a  population  equal  to  that  of  France 
 might  well  be  sustained.  Its  people  are  a  mixture  of  many 
 nationalities.  To  the  original  Portuguese  and  their  negro 
 slaves,  there  have  been  added  settlers  from  Italy,  Spain, 
 Germany,  and  Poland.  At  the  same  time  the  aboriginal 
 Indian  races  have  persisted  and  become  intermingled  with 
 the  lower  classes.  Indeed,  the  laboring  classes  are  composed 
 in  great  measure  of  mixed  African  and  Indian  blood. 
 
 By  June  1890,  our  Missionaries  were  settled  at  Porto 
 Alegre,  the  fine  Capital  City  of  Rio  Grande.  Standing  at 
 the  head  of  the  extensive  Lake  of  Patos,  just  where  four 
 large  rivers  empty  their  waters,  this  city  is  at  once  the  most 
 beautiful  and  the  most  important  of  the  towns  in  the  State. 
 
 In  1891,  the  Missionary  forces  were  strengthened  by  the 
 arrival  of  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  William  Cabell  Brown,  the  Rev. 
 John  G.  Meem  and  Miss  Mary  Packard.  Before  the  close 
 of  1892  the  three  chief  cities  Rio  Grande,  the  port  of  entry, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 375 
 
 Pelotas,  near  Rio  Grande,  and  Porto  Alegre,  the  Capital,  were 
 all  occupied  and  aggressive  work  was  being  done. 
 
 At  Rio  Grande,  a  small  Presbyterian  Mission  was  gener¬ 
 ously  given  over  to  our  care,  and  under  Mr.  Kinsolving  and 
 his  accomplished  wife,  soon  developed  into  a  strong  congre¬ 
 gation.  At  Pelotas,  Mr.  Meem  began  what  quickly  be¬ 
 came  one  of  the  most  successful  missions.  While  at  Porto 
 Alegre,  with  important  country  work  attached,  Messrs. 
 Brown  and  Morris  were  stationed.  Each  Missionary  was 
 aided  by  a  Brazilian  catechist  and  so  by  1893,  the  period  of 
 preliminary  activity  was  ended  and  the  work  was  ready  for 
 its  next  stage. 
 
 II. 
 
 This  second  phase  of  the  Mission’s  progress  was  happily 
 marked  by  the  arrival  in  the  field  of  the  beloved  Bishop  of 
 West  Virginia,  Dr.  George  W.  Peterkin.  He  reached  the 
 field  in  the  midst  of  very  perturbed  civil  conditions.  The 
 country  was  in  the  throes  of  one  of  those  minor  revolutions, 
 with  which  it  was  vexed  for  some  time  after  the  coming  of 
 the  republic  and  the  consequent  institution  of  radical  re¬ 
 forms.  Rio  Grande  was  suffering  from  one  of  these  distur¬ 
 bances  during  the  whole  of  the  Bishop’s  visit;  but  in  spite 
 of  this,  the  work  went  steadily  forward. 
 
 Bishop  Peterkin  was  an  able  and  experienced  man  of 
 affairs,  of  the  soundest  and  sanest  judgments;  but  above  all, 
 he  was  a  man  of  God.  His  manly  and  very  simple  trust  in 
 the  Lord  in  all  that  he  did  was  truly  impressive.  He  was  at 
 that  time  in  the  full  vigor  of  rugged  strength,  tireless  in 
 energy  and  ceaseless  in  activity.  He  gave  himself  with 
 great  enthusiasm  to  the  strange  and  trying  service  that  was 
 set  before  him,  showing  in  it  all  that  he  had  not  only  a  large 
 sympathy  and  a  warm  heart,  but  also  a  very  wise  head. 
 Already  an  attached  friend  of  the  Missionaries  and  an  ardent 
 lover  of  the  work  in  Brazil,  he  threw  himself  into  everything 
 with  a  keen  interest  and  a  youthful  enthusiasm  that  was 
 inspiring.  He  put  new  heart  into  the  Missionaries,  charmed 
 the  Brazilians  with  his  genial  manners,  while  to  our  good 
 English  friends  he  presented  a  type  of  the  democratic  bishop 
 that,  though  new  to  them,  was  thoroughly  to  their  liking. 
 
376 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 His  stay  was  much  shortened  by  the  unsettled  condition 
 of  affairs,  making  his  journey  out  much  longer  than  expected. 
 He,  therefore,  had  to  give  less  time  than  was  planned  to  his 
 visitations.  However,  he  visited  all  the  stations,  making 
 almost  daily  addresses  to  large  congregations,  of  course 
 through  an  interpreter,  and  confirming  nearly  one  hundred 
 and  fifty  persons.  These  people  were  all  adults,  many  of 
 them  having  been  already  received  to  the  Communion,  as 
 ready  and  desirous  of  confirmation.  The  Bishop  also  pre¬ 
 sided  at  the  examination  of  the  Catechists,  and  then  con¬ 
 ferred  on  them  deacon’s  orders.  He  gave,  moreover,  order 
 to  the  young  mission  by  appointing  a  Standing  Committee  and 
 examining  Chaplains,  as  well  as  putting  forth  a  tentative  set 
 of  canons.  He  likewise  supervised  and  authorized  for  use 
 translations  of  parts  of  the  Prayer  Book. 
 
 The  public  services  in  which  Bishop  Peterkin  performed 
 his  episcopal  acts,  were  in  the  highest  degree  impressive  and 
 educational.  The  solemn  rite  of  confirmation  administered 
 before  a  great  congregation,  present  for  the  first  time  at 
 this  Apostolic  rite,  became  endued  with  especial  power  and 
 produced  unusual  spiritual  influences.  The  ordination 
 of  the  deacons  was  had  separately,  each  one  at  the  place 
 where  he  was  stationed.  The  people  had  never  witnessed 
 services  of  this  character,  and  the  impressions  left  were  deep 
 and  lasting. 
 
 The  organization  of  the  Mission,  therefore,  dates  from 
 this  notable  visitation  of  the  Bishop  of  West  Virginia  in 
 1893. 
 
 The  years  that  follow  are  occupied  chiefly  with  the  consol¬ 
 idation  of  the  work.  The  three  principal  cities  of  the  State 
 continued  to  be  the  centres,  and  with  the  force  of  workers 
 available,  the  best  that  could  be  done  was  to  make  strong 
 these  centres. 
 
 This  period  saw  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  a  constructive 
 work  of  immense  value.  Dr.  Brown,  ably  assisted  by  the 
 Rev.  A.  V.  Cabral,  our  brilliant  young  deacon,  and  helped 
 by  the  rest  of  the  brethren  as  best  they  were  able,  began  the 
 translation  of  the  complete  Prayer  Book.  Up  to  this  time, 
 the  congregations  had  worshipped  using  a  translation  of 
 Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  with  a  few  selections  of  Psalms. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 377 
 
 Each  Missionary  possessed  a  copy  of  the  Prayer  Book  in 
 Portuguese.  These  were  translations  of  the  English  Book, 
 one  given  by  a  Methodist  brother  in  Rio,  and  the  others 
 picked  up  from  various  sources.  One  was  a  translation  of 
 the  early  American  Book,  evidently  that  made  in  the  early 
 sixties  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Holden.  This  book  Dr.  Kinsolving 
 found  in  Lisbon. 
 
 Using  these  translations  as  far  as  possible,  Dr.  Brown 
 was  able  to  complete  his  version  in  time  to  bring  it  with  him 
 to  the  United  States  in  1897.  An  edition  of  the  Book  was 
 generously  donated  by  Mr.  Pott  of  New  York.  Other 
 issues  have  been  gotten  out  for  the  Mission  by  the  Bishop 
 White  Prayer  Book  Society  of  Philadelphia.  The  books 
 arrived  in  the  field  in  1899,  and  have  been  a  great  boon  to  the 
 Church  and  its  people.  Indeed  it  would  be  hard  to  exagger¬ 
 ate  the  benefit  that  this  fine  translation  of  the  Prayer  Book 
 has  bestowed  upon  our  Brazilian  brethren.  In  a  land  where 
 books  are  so  few,  the  Prayer  Book,  with  its  heavenly  fragrance 
 and  its  fine  cultural  and  devotional  tone,  has  been  a  real 
 benediction.  The  people  enter  readily  and  heartily  into  the 
 Prayer  Book  Services;  and  even  where  large  numbers  can 
 not  read,  the  words  become  familiar,  and  the  canticles  are 
 sung  and  responses  made  without  the  Book.  No  people  so 
 thoroughly  enjoy  the  services  of  the  Church. 
 
 In  the  midst  of  this  period,  Bishop  W.  H.  Stirling  of  the 
 Falkland  Islands,  with  residence  in  Buenos  Ayres,  was  re¬ 
 quested  by  the  presiding  Bishop  to  make  a  visitation  of  the 
 Mission.  He  remained  several  weeks  in  the  field,  visiting  all 
 the  stations  and  confirming  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine 
 people.  He  also  advanced  to  the  priesthood  the  three  dea¬ 
 cons  who  were  at  work.  Of  course,  Bishop  Stirling  touched 
 the  affairs  of  the  Mission  in  an  advisory  way  only.  He 
 preached  at  all  the  Stations,  and  took  such  note  of  matters 
 as  would  enable  him  to  report  the  condition  of  the  work. 
 His  interest  evidently  grew  as  he  went  on.  On  leaving  Rio 
 Grande,  he  expressed  himself  as  highly  pleased  with  his 
 experiences,  commended  heartily  the  work  done,  declaring 
 that  he  had  learned  much  as  to  the  possibilities  of  the  Anglican 
 Church  among  Latin  peoples.  He  confessed  himself  con¬ 
 vinced  that  all  through  South  America,  the  English  chaplain- 
 
378 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 cies  ought  to  be  made  centres  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
 native  population. 
 
 In  1898  an  important  message  came  to  the  Missionaries 
 from  the  home  Church.  Bishop  Peterkin  wrote,  directing 
 that  a  special  convocation  of  the  Mission  be  called  and  that 
 a  bishop  be  chosen  for  Southern  Brazil.  He  advised  that  a 
 petition  be  sent  to  the  General  Convention  meeting  that 
 year,  asking  for  the  consecration  of  the  man  chosen,  under 
 a  concordat  such  as  had  been  entered  into  with  Hayti. 
 Action  was  taken  promptly  and  on  the  20th  day  of  May, 
 1898,  in  the  city  of  Porto  Alegre,  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving 
 was  chosen  Bishop  by  the  Special  Convocation.  The  Bev. 
 John  G.  Meem,  who  was  preparing  to  take  his  furlough  home 
 was  furnished  with  all  the  necessary  documents,  and  author¬ 
 ized  to  represent  the  Convocation  before  the  General  Con¬ 
 vention,  meeting  in  Washington,  and  to  secure  a  favorable 
 response  to  the  petition  of  the  Brazilian  Church. 
 
 The  General  Convention  readily  acceded  to  the  request 
 made,  and  ordered  the  Consecration  of  Mr.  Kinsolving. 
 And  in  accordance  with  this  decision,  the  first  Bishop  of 
 Brazil  was  consecrated  in  St.  Bartholomew’s  Church  of  New 
 York  City  at  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany  of  1899.  The  new 
 Bishop  returned  to  the  field  the  same  year  and  in  August 
 took  up  his  Episcopal  duties.  Thus  the  Brazilian  Church 
 was  given  complete  organization,  and  made  ready  for  greater 
 tasks. 
 
 III. 
 
 And  so  we  reach  the  stage  of  ordered  development  in 
 which  the  Brazilian  Church  is  still  proceeding.  The  intro¬ 
 ductory  periods  of  pioneering  and  of  organization  had  been 
 concluded;  it  remained  for  the  Brazilian  Church  to  fulfill  its 
 developments.  The  seed  and  the  soil  had  been  brought 
 together  and  now  the  seed  must  grow. 
 
 The  problem  especially  attacked  during  this  period  was 
 that  of  self-support.  Effort  was  definitely  directed  toward 
 the  goal  of  independence  of  the  financial  aid  of  the  United 
 States.  To  this  end,  two  needs  had  to  be  supplied. 
 
 The  first  was  suitable  Church  buildings.  It  was  early 
 appreciated  that  in  such  a  country  as  Brazil,  the  Church 
 must  have  the  accessories  for  dignified  worship.  It  was 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 379 
 
 deeply  realized  that  without  adequate  Church  buildings, 
 the  Church  could  not  hope  to  get  the  ear  of  the  best  and  most 
 influential  portion  of  the  population. 
 
 Therefore,  the  energies  of  the  new  Bishop  and  his  co¬ 
 workers  were  especially  directed  toward  the  building  of 
 Churches.  In  rapid  succession,  with  large  aid,  of  course, 
 from  home,  and  yet  with  generous  cooperation  of  the  people, 
 handsome  churches  were  built  in  order  in  Rio  Grande,  Pelot- 
 as,  Porto  Alegre,  and  Santa  Maria.  These  are  unusually 
 fine,  dignified  edifices.  During  the  same  period,  satisfactory 
 places  of  worship  have  been  built  at  others  points.  In  all, 
 counting  the  new  Church  recently  completed  in  Rio  de 
 Janeiro,  there  are  now  thirteen  Churches  completed,  valued 
 at  nearly  $300,000.  This  settlement  of  the  Church  in  a 
 permanent  and  attractive  way  at  the  principal  centers  of 
 work  has  given  great  weight  to  the  Church’s  influence  and 
 has  made  more  effective  the  preaching  of  the  word. 
 
 Along  with  this  very  marked  development  in  Church 
 building,  there  was  set  on  foot  very  earnest  efforts  to  supply 
 the  other  need  in  Church  independence.  I  mean  the  prepa¬ 
 ration  of  an  adequate  ministry.  Dr.  Brown  and  Dr.  Meem 
 gave  for  several  years  a  large  portion  of  their  time  to  the  pre¬ 
 paration  of  candidates  for  holy  orders.  In  this  work  also  the 
 Rev.  G.  Wallace  Ribble  was  deeply  engaged  until  compelled  to 
 leave  the  field  on  account  of  illness.  The  Bishop  also,  gave 
 what  time  he  could  spare  to  this  great  task.  As  a  result, 
 there  has  been  trained  and  put  into  the  ministry  a  body  of 
 clergy  of  which  the  Church  may  well  feel  proud.  They  are 
 a  devoted  company  of  young  men,  and  have  made  good  proof 
 of  their  ministry.  In  their  preparation,  it  was  necessary 
 that  they  should  first  learn  to  read  English.  In  Portuguese 
 there  are  no  books  on  theology  or  any  of  its  branches.  So 
 that  the  men  had  to  read  theology,  history,  exegesis,  etc. 
 in  English.  After  thus  opening  to  the  students  all  the  rich 
 store  of  English  religious  literature,  the  missionaries  gave  the 
 candidates  a  full,  practical  course  of  theology.  That  this 
 training  was  soundly  given  is  evident  from  the  loyalty  and 
 effectiveness  with  which  the  Brazilian  Clergy  do  their  work. 
 
 With  these  two  needs,  that  of  Church  buildings,  and  that 
 of  a  native  ministry  in  good  measure  supplied,  the  Church 
 
380 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 has  made,  despite  many  drawbacks,  encouraging  advances 
 toward  self-support. 
 
 Another  advance  in  later  years  has  been  made  in  the 
 great  field  of  education. 
 
 At  first,  the  Missionaries  were  persuaded  that  the  Church 
 and  her  message  could  best  reach  the  people  through  schools. 
 For  some  years,  therefore,  they  spent  much  time  in  teaching 
 schools  of  primary  grades.  It  was  the  best  they  could  do 
 under  the  circumstances.  Miss  Packard  came  out  for  the 
 definite  purpose  of  doing  school  work.  Miss  Pitts,  a  deacon¬ 
 ess  who  came  to  join  Miss  Packard,  but  who  was  obliged  to 
 return  home  after  a  short  stay,  went  out  for  the  purpose  of 
 engaging  in  the  same  sort  of  work. 
 
 But  it  was  not  many  years  before  the  Missionaries  be¬ 
 came  convinced  that  for  a  small  force  of  Missionaries  the 
 best  results  were  attained  through  the  direct  proclamation 
 of  the  Gospel.  It  was  found  that  the  preaching  of  the  word, 
 and  ministry  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  people  gave  the 
 largest  returns.  Wherever  the  word  was  faithfully  preached, 
 congregations  were  quickly  formed.  Therefore,  it  was 
 determined  to  concentrate  all  the  force  at  hand  on  the  work 
 of  evangelization,  and  to  set  the  lady  Missionaries,  freed 
 from  school-teaching,  to  the  task  of  preparing  women  for 
 Communion,  teaching  Sunday  Schools,  and  instructing 
 people  in  their  homes.  When  a  new  place  was  occupied,  as 
 in  the  case  of  Santa  Maria,  the  policy  was  for  the  Missionary 
 to  come  before  the  people  solely  in  the  capacity  of  a  repre¬ 
 sentative  of  the  Church,  appointed  to  preach  the  word  and 
 to  administer  the  sacraments  of  the  Gospel.  It  was  felt 
 that  the  chief  business  was  to  found  the  Church,  and  to 
 summon  men  to  the  Kingdom. 
 
 But,  at  length,  after  Christian  congregations  were 
 gathered,  the  demand  for  Christian  education  for  our  own 
 people  became  imperative.  Our  people  need  to  have  their 
 children  educated  under  evangelical  influences.  The  public 
 schools  of  Brazil  are  quite  unsatisfactory  even  from  an  in¬ 
 tellectual  stand-point.  For  the  most  part,  they  are  hopeless¬ 
 ly  irreligious  in  tendency.  The  boys  and  girls  of  our  devoted 
 Church  people  must  not  be  subjected  to  such  conditions. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 381 
 
 Efforts  are  now  being  made  to  remedy  this  state  of 
 things.  A  central  school  for  boys,  under  the  able  manage¬ 
 ment  of  the  Rev.  W.  M.  M.  Thomas  of  the  class  of  1904, 
 has  been  established  in  Porto  Alegre.  This  is  a  high  school, 
 having  a  boarding  department,  with  pupils  from  different 
 parts  of  the  State,  but  patronized  too  by  people  in  the  city. 
 It  has  achieved  good  success,  and  it  is  confidently  expected 
 to  supply  the  candidates  for  the  ministry  that  the  growing 
 Church  will  need.  The  Bishop  has  been  able,  through 
 generous  gifts  from  friends  of  the  Mission,  to  secure  a  fine 
 property  in  the  environs  of  Porto  Alegre,  on  which  buildings 
 sufficient  for  the  present  needs  have  been  erected.  One 
 excellent  rule  of  the  School  is  not  to  accept  non-Church 
 pupils  in  such  number  as  to  affect  the  atmosphere  of  the 
 institution.  Church  boys  of  earnest  Christian  character 
 are  always  the  controlling  element  among  the  pupils. 
 
 This  high  school,  however,  is  planned  to  be  the  con¬ 
 clusion  of  a  system  of  parochial  and  primary  schools,  which 
 it  is  hoped  will  be  established  throughout  the  State.  It  is 
 earnestly  desired  that  each  congregation  shall  have  such  a 
 school  where  our  boys  and  girls  may  be  taught  under  definite 
 Christian  direction. 
 
 Under  Bishop  Kinsolving,  the  State  of  Rio  Grande  has 
 been  more  extensively  occupied.  Most  of  the  towns  have 
 now  resident  ministers  and  growing  congregations.  These 
 clergy,  all  Brazilians,  do  much  missionary  work  in  the 
 country  around  them.  Bage,  a  frontier  town,  may  be  taken 
 as  an  example.  Here  our  Brazilian  Missionary  has  built  up 
 a  strong  congregation,  which  largely  by  its  own  efforts  has 
 recently  completed  a  substantial  church  edifice.  In  addition 
 there  are  four  or  five  points  around  the  city  that  are  regularly 
 visited,  and  where  little  congregations  are  organized. 
 
 An  important  extension  of  the  work  has  been  made  in 
 the  establishment  of  three  promising  congregations  in  the 
 great  city  of  Rio  de  Janeiro.  This  work  was  begun  by  Dr. 
 Brown  during  his  prolonged  stay  in  Rio,  as  member  of  the 
 Committee  engaged  in  making  a  new  version  of  the  Bible. 
 As  an  influential  member  of  the  Committee  Dr.  Brown  had 
 to  spend  so  large  a  part  of  his  time  in  Rio  that  at  last  he 
 wras  relieved  of  duties  in  Rio  Grande  and  allowed  to  settle 
 
382 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 definitely  in  the  Capital  City.  He  was  given  the  assistance 
 of  one  of  the  Brazilian  deacons,  and  began  services  in  a  rented 
 hall.  Later  he  received  from  a  generous  Brazilian  lady  an 
 excellent  house  and  lot  for  the  use  of  the  Church.  This 
 property,  Dr.  Meem,  who  succeeded  Dr.  Brown,  has  been 
 able  to  exchange  for  a  house  and  lot  in  a  better  location,  and 
 there  at  reasonable  cost  has  fitted  up  a  neat  and  attractive 
 Church.  Another  congregation  located  in  one  of  the  beauti¬ 
 ful  suburbs  of  Rio  was  begun  by  Mr.  Sergei,  one  of  our  older 
 Missionaries,  but  is  now  in  charge  of  Mr.  Osborn.  It  is 
 growing  rapidly.  Still  another  congregation  under  a  Brazil¬ 
 ian  clergyman  has  been  organized.  It  is  the  outcome  of  a 
 remarkable  charitable  institution  which  a  brilliant  Brazilian 
 lawyer  founded  some  years  ago  and  afterwards  affiliated 
 with  our  Church.  This  fine  man  became  a  lay  reader,  but 
 much  to  the  distress  of  all  he  died  of  influenza  during  the 
 awful  autumn  of  1918. 
 
 IV. 
 
 With  the  successful  establishment  of  these  congregations 
 in  Rio,  and  the  continual  progress  of  the  Church  in  Rio 
 Grande,  the  present  condition  of  the  Brazilian  Church  is 
 reached.  By  all  reports,  that  condition  is  one  full  of  hope. 
 
 The  fact  of  largest  encouragement  is  this,  that  the  Church 
 in  Brazil  is  genuinely  native.  With  the  exception  of  the  Bish¬ 
 op  and  three  foreign  Missionaries,  its  clergy  are  all  Brazilians. 
 Of  these  three  foreign  Missionaries,  Mr.  Sergei  is  an  English¬ 
 man  who  was  brought  into  the  Church  under  our  Mission¬ 
 aries,  Kinsolving  and  Brown.  There  are  fourteen  native 
 clergy  in  active  service;  one  of  these  is  an  elderly  man  of 
 Polish  extraction,  who  is  a  perpetual  deacon  among  the 
 people.  It  is  significant  that  the  entire  Rio  Grande  Church 
 is  in  the  charge  of  native  Ministers.  The  Bishop  has  no 
 congregation,  and  Mr.  Thomas  is  head  of  our  School  in 
 Porto  Alegre  with  a  chapel  attached;  but  all  of  our  seventeen 
 Churches  and  chapels,  with  as  many  preaching  stations,  are 
 under  the  care  of  Brazilian  clergy.  All  parochial  and  mis¬ 
 sionary  work  is  in  their  hands,  and  the  work  is  faithfully 
 done.  The  people  delight  in  the  ministrations  of  their  own 
 native  clergy. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 383 
 
 The  Council  of  the  Church  met  for  an  enthusiastic  ses¬ 
 sion  in  1916  in  the  city  of  Pelotas.  We  take  from  the  re¬ 
 ports  the  following  facts:  There  were  twenty  organized 
 congregations,  served  by  the  Bishop,  seventeen  clergy  and 
 a  number  of  lay  readers.  There  were  fifteen  hundred  com¬ 
 municants,  representing  twice  that  number  of  adherents, 
 with  about  the  same  number  of  Sunday  School  scholars. 
 During  part  of  the  year  only,  there  were  confirmed  one 
 hundred  and  fifty -two  persons,  and  seven  hundred  and  nine 
 children  were  baptized.  The  people  contributed  to  all 
 objects  forty -five  centos;  Church  property  is  valued  at 
 nine  hundred  and  twenty-seven  centos.  A  cento  varies, 
 but  we  may  put  down  contributions  at  about  $17,000,  and 
 property  estimated  at  $370,800.  Six  of  the  Churches  are 
 very  handsome  buildings,  and  all  of  the  congregations  are 
 located  in  the  State  of  Rio  Grande  do  Sul,  with  the  exception 
 of  the  three  in  Rio  de  Janeiro. 
 
 It  will  be  seen  from  this  that  the  Brazilian  Church  is 
 making  real  progress  toward  self-support,  and  final  indepen¬ 
 dence  as  a  national  Church. 
 
 The  serious  and  discriminating  report  of  the  Committee 
 on  the  State  of  the  Church,  concludes  as  follows:  “We 
 desire  to  make  plain  our  firm  conviction,  deepened  by  the 
 passage  of  years  and  confirmed  by  a  wider  knowledge  of  the 
 work  of  the  Gospel  in  Brazil,  that  our  branch  of  the  Catholic 
 and  Apostolic  Church  under  the  guidance  and  blessing  of  her 
 divine  Head  is  committed  to  a  work  whose  horizon  must  be 
 not  less  vast  than  the  Nation  itself.” 
 
 V. 
 
 There  are  some  considerations  with  which  we  may  fitting¬ 
 ly  close  this  attempt  to  give  the  story  of  our  Church  in  Brazil. 
 
 First:  There  has  been  a  marked  impression  made  upon 
 the  Church  at  home  in  regard  to  our  responsibility  for  the 
 spiritual  conditions  in  Latin  America.  It  has  been  used 
 to  bring  very  incisively  before  the  Church  what  we  may  call 
 the  Spiritual  Monroe  Doctrine ,  i.e.,  our  duty  to  safe-guard 
 the  Spiritual  rights  of  these  weaker  republics  of  the  South. 
 
 The  Brazilian  Mission  made  the  question  of  entering 
 the  Roman  Catholic  countries  of  the  new  world  a  very  live 
 issue.  It  was  on  the  request  of  a  number  of  Mexican  priests 
 
384 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  laymen  that  Mexico  had  been  entered;  while  Hayti 
 seemed  an  appeal  from  a  people  that  had  almost  lapsed  into 
 African  paganism.  But  Brazil  was  a  direct  and,  if  we  may 
 use  the  term,  unprovoked  effort  to  send  Missionaries  to  a 
 country  to  which  the  Roman  Church  laid  exclusive  claim. 
 This  appeared  to  many  good  Church  people  an  intrusion  into 
 the  territory  of  a  sister  Church,  an  offense  against  Christian 
 charity,  and  a  direct  affront  to  a  great  communion  which, 
 however  much  in  error,  is  yet  acknowledged  by  us  as  a  real 
 branch  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
 
 It  was  of  the  last  importance  that  this  question  should 
 come  up  and  be  thoroughly  considered  ere  our  country 
 became  responsible  for  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  for  the  Philip¬ 
 pines  and  Panama.  Because  if  Roman  occupation  in  claim, 
 however  little  in  reality,  meant  that  our  Church  must  let 
 alone  countries  so  occupied  on  pain  of  incurring  the  sin  of 
 schism,  then  we  should  be  bound  to  consider  ourselves  shut 
 out  from  these  new  colonies  with  their  Gospelless  population. 
 
 In  the  famous  debate  before  the  Board  of  Missions  at 
 the  General  Convention  in  Baltimore,  it  was  contended  that 
 our  Church  had  no  right  to  send  Missionaries  to  lands  oc¬ 
 cupied  by  a  Church  whose  orders  we  accepted  as  valid.  The 
 resolution  involving  this  principle  was  defeated;  but  one 
 hundred  and  twelve  votes  were  cast  for  it,  and  its  defeat  was 
 accomplished  only  by  the  strenuous  efforts  of  the  friends  of 
 Mexico  and  Brazil.  But  Bishop  Coxe,  of  Western  New  Y ork, 
 and  Bishop  Doane,  of  Albany,  showed  conclusively  that  the 
 Pope  of  Rome  had  under  the  ancient  canons  no  jurisdiction 
 in  South  America.  By  these  old  laws,  the  Bishop  of  Rome 
 has  no  claim  to  authority  over  lands  beyond  Italy.  And 
 indeed  his  claim  on  Brazil,  Mexico,  and  Cuba  was  no  stronger 
 than  such  claim  on  California,  New  Mexico  and  parts  of 
 Louisiana.  If  the  claim  meant  the  exclusion  of  our  Church 
 in  the  one  case  it  would  naturally  mean  the  same  thing  in  the 
 other. 
 
 Phillips  Brooks,  however,  took  higher  ground.  He  con¬ 
 tended  that  a  matter  of  truth  and  error  in  divine  things  is 
 not  to  be  settled  by  mere  technicalities,  by  appeal  to  old 
 laws  and  by-gone  canons. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 385 
 
 This  debate  in  Baltimore,  and  the  subsequent  discussion 
 of  the  whole  matter,  convinced  the  great  mass  of  our  Church 
 people  that  Missions  to  Latin  American  lands  were  entirely 
 allowable,  and  ought  to  be  undertaken  by  our  Church 
 whenever  opportunity  was  given.  And  so,  when  the  call 
 came  from  newly  acquired  possessions  of  our  country,  the 
 Church  was  prepared  to  respond  with  confidence  and  deter¬ 
 mination.  To  refuse  to  give  these  attractive  people  the 
 Gospel,  because  the  Church  of  Rome  ought  to  do  it,  would 
 be  as  if  the  good  Samaritan  had  left  the  wounded  man  in  the 
 road,  because  it  was  the  business  of  the  priest  and  the  Levite 
 to  relieve  him. 
 
 Editor's  Note:  Since  writing  the  above  account  Dr.  Morris 
 has  returned  to  Brazil  to  direct  the  training  of  candidates  for 
 the  Ministry  in  the  Theological  School  at  Porto  Alegre.  His 
 return  has  been  a  great  gain  to  the  whole  Brazilian  Episcopal 
 Church.  The  following  supplementary  information  has  been 
 received  fro?n  Dr.  Morris  relative  to  the  recent  progress  and 
 development  of  the  Brazilian  Mission. — W.  E.  Rollins. 
 
 The  period  between  1916  and  1921  is  one  of  no  little 
 interest  in  the  history  of  the  Brazilian  Church. 
 
 The  rather  limited  Mission  staff  had  some  needed  addi¬ 
 tions.  The  Rev.  Franklin  T.  Osborn  came  out  in  1916, 
 being  the  first  recruit  from  the  United  States  in  a  great 
 many  years.  About  the  same  time  the  Rev.  Salomao  Ferraz, 
 an  esteemed  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  became  a 
 candidate  for  orders  in  our  Church.  These  two  were  ad¬ 
 vanced  to  the  priesthood  at  the  same  time. 
 
 The  Rev.  V.  Brande,  who  several  years  ago  resigned  his 
 orders  and  was  deposed,  was  restored  at  the  Council  in  1920. 
 While  Mr.  Joseph  Ortin,  an  Englishman  and  an  independent 
 worker  in  Santos,  was  made  deacon  in  1922.  The  latter  is 
 doing  a  surprising  work  in  Brazil’s  great  coffee  port. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  James  W.  Morris,  under  commission  to  re¬ 
 open  the  Theological  School,  which  for  ten  years  had  been 
 closed,  arrived  in  Porto  Alegre,  in  1920,  and  at  once  began  work 
 with  two  candidates.  The  year  following  his  arrival,  a 
 generous  lady  of  New  York,  made  the  wonderful  gift  of 
 
386 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 $20,000.00  for  founding  and  equipping  the  Seminary.  With 
 this  money,  it  was  possible  to  purchase  a  valuable  property, 
 ideally  situated,  furnishing  for  the  Seminary  adequate  build¬ 
 ings  and  spacious  and  beautiful  grounds.  These  grounds 
 adjoin  the  School  property;  they  have  been  suitably  en¬ 
 closed,  and  the  building  has  been  put  in  thorough  repair  and 
 made  capable  of  housing  twelve  students. 
 
 Not  only  was  this  possible,  but  the  great  gift,  due  to 
 unusual  exchange  rates  at  the  particular  time,  made  possible 
 the  building  of  our  beautiful  Ascension  Church,  a  handsome 
 Gothic  structure,  on  the  Seminary  grounds,  and  now  nearing 
 completion.  Ladies  of  Boston  sent  out  a  sweet-toned  Waver- 
 ly  bell.  The  Church,  though  not  quite  complete,  is  in 
 constant  use  and  the  bell  calls  increasing  congregations  to 
 worship. 
 
 With  the  Seminary,  the  Church,  and  the  School,  and 
 other  attractive  surroundings,  the  Church  has  here  an  equip¬ 
 ment  that  should  be  a  permanent  and  progressive  blessing 
 to  the  expanding  Brazilian  Church. 
 
 There  are  in  the  Seminary  at  this  time,  four  candidates 
 for  orders  and  five  postulants.  Besides,  in  Santa  Maria,  a 
 prosperous  business  man,  for  years  a  lay  reader,  has  been 
 recently  accepted  as  a  candidate  for  deacon’s  orders.  He 
 expects  to  retire  from  business  in  another  year,  and  devote 
 the  rest  of  his  life  at  his  own  charges  to  the  Church.  So 
 that  there  are  ten  men  in  training  for  the  ministry. 
 
 During  this  period  the  Churches  in  Santa  Maria  and 
 Porto  Alegre  became  self-supporting.  The  statistics  for  the 
 year  are  as  follows — Communicants  2171 — Baptisms  585 — 
 Confirmations  269 — Sunday  School  Pupils  2441 — Offerings 
 106  centos — Value  of  Property  1400  centos.  (A  centos 
 ought  to  be  $250.00,  but  is  now,  in  1922,  worth  about  $140.00). 
 
 The  Staff  consists  of  the  Bishop  and  twenty-one  clergy, 
 twenty  priests,  and  one  deacon.  There  are  four  Americans, 
 two  Englishmen,  and  the  rest  are  Brazilians. 
 
 There  are  fifteen  Church  buildings,  of  which  seven  are 
 handsome  structures.  There  are  eleven  chapels  and  halls 
 in  which  services  are  regularly  held,  beside  a  number  of 
 places  where  there  are  occasional  services. 
 
The  Reverend  Yasutaro  Naide,  D.  D. 
 
 Bishop-Elect  of  Osaka,  Japan 
 Second  Native  Japanese  Bishop 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  John  D.  La  Mothe 
 
 Missionary  Bishop  of  Honolulu 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  I — Part  7 
 
 The  Work  of  the  Seminary  in  Alaska,  Mexico, 
 Philippine  Islands  and  Elsewhere. 
 
 DR.  JOHN  W.  WOOD 
 
 Just  as  no  other  dioceses  can  compare  with  the  Virginias 
 in  the  depth  and  the  range  of  missionary  spirit  and  activity, 
 so  no  other  seminary  can  compare  with  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia  in  the  number  of  men  it  has  given  for 
 missionary  service.  If  it  were  not  for  Virginia  and  her  Semi¬ 
 nary  the  missionary  history  of  this  Church  would  have  been 
 a  far  less  worthy  record  than  it  is.  Virginia  men  have  pio¬ 
 neered  the  way  to  all  the  great  present  day  mission  fields. 
 From  Virginia  there  have  gone  in  every  one  of  the  decades 
 of  her  century  of  service  the  recruits  who  have  carried  on  the 
 traditions  of  the  pioneers  and  they  in  turn  have  created  new 
 precedents  for  others  to  follow.  With  that  good  Church¬ 
 man,  John  Wesley,  Virginia  men  have  said  “the  world  is  our 
 parish”.  Many  of  them  have  had  the  courage  and  capacity 
 to  give  a  lifetime  of  service  in  a  distant  land.  Others,  no 
 less  missionary  hearted,  have  been  called  to  serve  God’s  work 
 by  rallying  the  forces  at  home  and  creating  in  them  the  same 
 spirit  of  devotion  to  the  Master’s  cause.  Burdened  though 
 they  may  have  been  with  many  parochial  cares,  they  have 
 not  forgotten  that  “the  world  is  our  parish”.  So  between 
 the  brave  hearts  who  have  fared  forth  to  serve  at  distant 
 posts  and  the  steady  and  sturdy  men  who  have  served  in 
 familiar  places,  the  Church’s  work  has  gone  on. 
 
 While  Virginia  men  have  always  been  attracted  to  the 
 great  continental  fields  of  the  world,  they  have  remembered 
 that  their  Master’s  request  was  that  His  disciples  should  go 
 “into  all  the  world”.  So  Virginia  men  have  gone  to  some  of 
 the  newer  and  smaller  fields  where  the  problems  to  be  worked 
 
 387 
 
388 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 out  are  less  attractive  by  their  magnitude  and  less  wide  in 
 their  application.  Nevertheless,  the  work  to  be  done  in  such 
 fields  makes  its  contribution  to  the  completion  of  the  great 
 task  of  building  up  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  this  world.  Often 
 keener  vision  and  no  less  deep  consecration  are  required. 
 
 Arthur  H.  Mellen  was  a  pioneer  to  Cuba  long  before  it 
 became  a  missionary  district  or  was  taken  under  the  care  of 
 the  General  Board  of  Missions.  A  candidate  from  the  Dio¬ 
 cese  of  Western  New  York,  Mellen  was  graduated  from 
 Hobart  College  in  1888.  Four  years  later  he  was  ordained 
 to  the  Diaconate  by  Bishop  Coxe  who  also  ordained  him  to 
 the  priesthood  in  1893.  After  serving  a  year  in  his  home  dio¬ 
 cese  he  volunteered  for  Cuba,  and  began  his  work  there  in 
 December,  1893.  For  two  years  he  labored  single-handed. 
 As  he  was  beginning  to  see  the  first  fruits  of  his  ministry  he 
 was  stricken  by  yellow  fever  and  was  obliged  to  return  home. 
 Fortunately  his  life  was  spared.  For  five  years  he  worked 
 as  a  parish  clergyman  in  his  home  diocese  and  in  the  diocese 
 of  New  York.  Then  his  missionary  zeal  stirred  him  to  a  new 
 attempt  to  serve  the  people  of  Latin  America.  In  1909  he 
 was  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Missions  for  Mexico.  For 
 nine  years  he  served  as  a  member  of  Bishop  Aves’  staff.  They 
 were  years  in  which  he  gave  the  best  of  himself  to  the  difficult 
 but  inspiring  task  that  faces  the  Church  in  that  southern 
 republic.  In  1918  he  felt  that  he  could  do  more  for  the 
 Christian  cause  as  a  whole  by  accepting  an  appointment  as 
 secretary  and  general  agent  for  Mexico  with  the  American 
 Bible  Society.  He  is  still  serving  in  that  capacity  and  is 
 known  and  loved  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
 country.  The  Rev.  Francis  de  Sales  Carroll  of  the  class  of 
 1906,  also  went  to  Cuba,  but  remained  in  the  Mission  work 
 only  a  short  time. 
 
 The  Church  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is  blessed  by  the  lead¬ 
 ership  of  the  Right  Rev.  John  D.  LaMothe,  D.  D.  A  Manx¬ 
 man  by  birth,  the  future  bishop  came  to  this  country  as  a 
 youth  and  here  found  his  vocation  for  the  Christian  ministry. 
 He  was  graduated  from  the  Seminary  in  the  class  of  1894, 
 and  in  the  same  year  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  by 
 Bishop  Whittle.  In  1895  Bishop  Newton  ordained  him  to 
 the  priesthood.  His  first  charge  was  Shelbourne  parish, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 389 
 
 Hamilton,  Virginia.  Here  he  served  from  1894  to  1901.  Then 
 he  spent  two  fruitful  years  with  the  late  Dr.  Randolph  H. 
 McKim,  at  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  Washington.  The 
 next  two  years  he  served  as  rector  of  Christ  Church,  St. 
 Joseph,  Missouri,  one  of  the  most  important  parishes  of  the 
 Middle  West.  Once  again  Washington  called  him.  For  three 
 years  he  was  associate  rector  with  Dr.  McKim.  From  1907 
 to  1916  he  did  important  and  constructive  work  in  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  New  Orleans.  Then  followed  four  years  at  the 
 Church  of  the  Ascension,  Baltimore.  In  October,  1920,  he 
 was  elected  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  House  of  Bishops  to 
 be  Bishop  of  Honolulu,  to  succeed  the  Right  Rev.  Henry  B. 
 Restarick,  D.  D.  He  was  consecrated  June  29,  1921,  and 
 almost  immediately  thereafter  left  for  his  interesting  island 
 diocese. 
 
 The  Rev.  Robb  White  was  born  in  a  Virginia  rectory  at 
 Lawrenceville,  November  30,  1878.  He  was  graduated 
 from  the  University  of  Virginia  in  1898  and  in  1902  com¬ 
 pleted  his  course  at  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary.  He 
 was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  in  1902  by  Bishop  Peterkin 
 and  to  the  priesthood  in  1903  by  Bishop  Gibson.  From  his 
 ordination  until  1906,  he  was  a  mountain  missionary  sta¬ 
 tioned  at  Greene,  Virginia.  So  well  had  he  done  his  work  and 
 so  ably  had  he  presented  it  that  on  the  death  of  the  distin¬ 
 guished  Dr.  Edward  Abbott,  he  was  called  to  succeed  him 
 as  rector  of  St.  James’  Church,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 
 
 In  1908,  Bishop  Brent’s  need  of  men  for  the  mountain 
 missions  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  made  a  compelling  appeal. 
 For  six  years  Robb  White  served  at  Baguio  and  Sagada. 
 Having  completed  his  term  of  service  and  given  with  charac¬ 
 teristic  generosity,  an  extra  year,  he  returned  to  the  United 
 States  and  became  assistant  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lee  of  Christ 
 Church,  Charlottesville.  During  the  war,  he  served  as 
 Chaplain  with  the  A.  E.  F.  and  on  his  return  to  this  country, 
 became  rector  of  St.  Thomas’  Church,  Thomasville,  Georgia. 
 
 Another  Virginian  who  has  served  in  the  Philippines  is 
 the  Rev.  Myron  B.  Marshall,  now  rector  of  St.  Andrew’s 
 Church,  Norfolk.  Born  in  Portsmouth  in  1883,  he  took  his 
 academic  training  at  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  and 
 Washington  and  Lee  University.  He  was  graduated  from 
 
390 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  Seminary  in  1907  and  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  that 
 year  by  Bishop  Randolph.  In  1908,  Bishop  Tucker  ordained 
 him  to  the  priesthood. 
 
 For  a  little  more  than  a  year  he  was  in  charge  of  St. 
 Paul’s  Church,  Saltville,  Virginia.  Then  he  volunteered  for 
 service  abroad  and  was  appointed  to  the  missionary  district 
 of  the  Philippine  Islands.  For  three  years  he  was  stationed 
 at  Zamboango,  the  southern  metropolis  of  the  archipelago 
 on  the  Island  of  Mindinao. 
 
 The  trying  climate  of  the  Philippines  proved  too  much 
 for  the  health  of  the  family.  In  1911,  Mr.  Marshall  was  obliged 
 to  return  to  the  United  States  and  shortly  thereafter,  became 
 the  Rector  of  St.  Andrew’s,  Norfolk,  at  that  time  a  struggling 
 mission  congregation. 
 
 The  Philippine  Islands  have  had  the  service  of  still  a 
 third  Virginia  Seminary  man  in  the  person  of  the  Rev.  Stan¬ 
 ley  S.  Thompson.  Born  in  New  Hampshire,  he  was  educated 
 in  Illinois  and  Kentucky.  Upon  his  graduation  from  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary  in  1913  he  volunteered  for  service  in  the 
 Philippines  and  was  stationed  by  Bishop  Brent  in  the  moun¬ 
 tain  missions  of  Northern  Luzon.  There  he  remained  for 
 two  years  until  a  breakdown  in  health  compelled  his  return 
 to  this  country.  He  is  now  canonically  connected  with  the 
 missionary  district  of  Wyoming. 
 
 Rev.  Kenneth  L.  Houlder  was  born  in  England  and  was 
 brought  to  this  country  as  a  lad.  The  call  to  the  ministry 
 came  to  him  comparatively  late.  He  fitted  himself  for  the 
 ministry  as  a  special  student  at  the  Virginia  Theological 
 Seminary  and  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  in  1910  by 
 Bishop  Lloyd.  In  1911,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
 by  Bishop  Funsten  and  began  his  work  in  Idaho.  Later  he 
 served  in  a  difficult  frontier  post  in  New  Mexico.  He  is  now 
 the  chaplain  to  seamen  in  the  port  of  Havana,  working  under 
 the  general  direction  of  Bishop  Hulse  and  the  Seamen’s 
 Church  Institute.  He  maintains  close  connection  with  the 
 marine  branch  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  He  looks  after  the  welfare 
 of  the  seamen  entering  the  port,  helps  the  city  mission  work 
 by  visiting  prisons  and  hospitals  and  generally  tries  to  serve 
 the  derelicts  who  are  to  be  found  in  every  large  port. 
 
 Rev.  John  E.  Huhn  was  graduated  from  the  Virginia 
 
Missionaries  To 
 
 Rev.  Stanley  S.  Thompson,  Philippine  Islands 
 Rev.  Myron  B.  Marshall,  Philippine  Islands 
 Rev.  John  B.  Bentley,  Alaska 
 
 Other  Fields 
 
 Rev.  John  Edward  Huhn,  Alaska 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  H.  Mellen,  Cuba  and  Mexico 
 
 Rev.  Robb  White,  Jr.,  Philippine  Islands 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 391 
 
 Theological  Seminary  in  1902.  Before  that  he  had  been 
 attracted  by  Bishop  Rowe’s  work  in  Alaska  and  offered  to 
 follow  him.  He  was  stationed  first  at  Juneau  and  later  went 
 into  the  interior,  serving  at  Fairbanks  and  Rampart. 
 
 In  1906  he  was  suddenly  taken  ill  and  before  medical  aid 
 could  reach  him,  he  died  at  his  post.  His  grave  is  on  a  lonely 
 hillside  in  the  Yukon  valley  overlooking  what  is  now  the 
 almost  deserted  but  formerly  was  the  populous  camp  of 
 Rampart. 
 
 Although  born  in  Texas,  the  Rev.  Guy  Douglas  Christian 
 is  a  Virginia  man  by  education  and  choice.  On  completing 
 his  academic  work  at  Richmond  College  in  1904,  he  studied 
 theology  at  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary  and  at  the 
 General  Theological  Seminary,  New  York.  He  was  ordained 
 to  the  diaconate  in  1908  and  to  the  priesthood  the  following 
 year  by  Bishop  Gibson.  The  valuable  experience  he  had  as 
 a  lay  worker  in  Weddell  Memorial  Parish,  Richmond,  and 
 in  the  Virginia  mountains,  was  supplemented  after  his  ordi¬ 
 nation  by  service  on  the  clergy  staff  of  Grace  Church,  New 
 York  in  1908  and  1909.  In  the  latter  year,  he  volunteered 
 for  Alaska  and  was  stationed  by  Bishop  Rowe  at  Nome,  one 
 of  the  most  difficult  and  isolated  points  in  the  Alaska  mission. 
 He  served  there  for  six  years,  then  took  a  year  of  post  gradu¬ 
 ate  work  at  Oxford. 
 
 Returning  to  Alaska  in  1916,  he  was  placed  in  charge  of 
 Holy  Trinity  Church,  Juneau,  and  when  Bishop  Rowe  made 
 Holy  Trinity  his  Cathedral  Church,  Mr.  Christian  was  ap¬ 
 pointed  dean. 
 
 On  the  completion  of  his  second  term  of  service,  Mr. 
 Christian  retired  from  the  Alaska  mission  and  is  now  on  the 
 clergy  staff  of  St.  Luke’s  Church,  Germantown,  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania,  though  he  still  retains  his  canonical  connection  with 
 Alaska. 
 
 Hampton,  Virginia,  claims  the  honor  of  giving  the  Rev. 
 John  B.  Bentley  to  the  Church’s  service.  He  was  a  student 
 at  the  College  of  William  and  Mary  when  America  entered 
 the  World  War.  His  decision  was  made  instantly  to  volun¬ 
 teer.  He  served  with  distinction  abroad,  entering  the  ranks 
 as  a  private  and  coming  out  as  a  Captain.  Returning  to 
 this  country,  he  went  once  again  to  college,  but  the  experi- 
 
392 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ences  of  those  trying  years  of  war  made  him  long  for  active 
 life  in  some  difficult  mission  post. 
 
 He  volunteered  as  a  layman,  took  a  three  month’s  course 
 at  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary  and  in  1921  was  assigned 
 by  Bishop  Rowe  to  the  mission  at  Anvik.  Here  his  great  prac¬ 
 tical  abilities  and  his  enormous  energy  directed  by  common 
 sense,  have  made  him  an  invaluable  helper  to  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 John  W.  Chapman.  Bishop  Rowe  ordained  him  to  the  dia- 
 conate  in  1922. 
 
 The  Reverend  Philip  Howard  Williams  expressed  in  a 
 very  real  way  the  missionary  spirit  of  the  Virginia  Theologi¬ 
 cal  Seminary.  A  Maryland  man  by  birth,  he  returned  to  his 
 home  diocese  and  was  admitted  deacon  by  Bishop  Murray 
 in  1913  and  by  the  same  Bishop  advanced  to  the  priesthood 
 a  year  later.  During  the  first  two  years  of  his  ministry  he  did 
 faithful  work  in  his  home  diocese  but  the  call  to  the  mission 
 field  was  insistent.  Those  who  knew  him  as  a  student 
 realized  that  he  would  never  be  wholly  satisfied  until  he 
 found  himself  on  the  front  line  of  the  Church’s  effort. 
 
 August,  1915  found  him  on  his  way  to  Alaska.  There 
 Bishop  Rowe  assigned  him  to  the  care  of  the  mission  at 
 Tanana  and  the  surrounding  country.  It  was  a  post  of 
 peculiar  difficulty.  The  once  flourishing  mission  at  the  Indian 
 village  of  Tanana  was  going  down  hill  morally,  largely 
 through  the  unhappy  influence  of  the  residents  of  the  white 
 town  of  Tanana  three  miles  away.  In  St.  James’  Mission  in 
 the  white  town,  Mr.  Williams  had  to  do  his  best  to  influence 
 and  guide  a  community  that  at  that  time  seemed  dominated 
 by  the  spirit  of  a  minority  element,  alike  indifferent  to  the 
 welfare  of  the  Indians  or  their  own  white  fellow-citizens. 
 
 Mr.  Williams’  service  at  Tanana  will  always  be  remem¬ 
 bered  among  other  things  for  his  heroic  and  successful  effort 
 to  bring  from  the  mission  of  St.  John’s-in-the-Wilderness  at 
 Allakaket,  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles  to  the  northwest, 
 in  the  dead  of  winter,  one  of  the  women  workers  who  had 
 become  dangerously  ill.  Philip  Williams’  effort  saved  her  life. 
 
 When  America  entered  the  World  War,  Mr.  Williams  felt 
 that  as  an  unmarried  man  he  ought  to  give  himself  to  the 
 service  of  the  nation.  He  accordingly  returned  to  this  coun¬ 
 try,  entered  the  Army  and  though  he  never  saw  service  at 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 393 
 
 the  front,  he  gave  up  his  life  in  the  influenza  epidemic  that 
 swept  through  the  training  camps.  He  died  October  28, 
 1918. 
 
 One  of  the  chief  contributions  made  by  the  Virginia  Sem¬ 
 inary  to  the  fulfillment  of  the  mission  of  the  Church  has  been 
 given  through  the  offerings  of  intercession.  Since  the  time  of 
 its  foundation  prayers  for  the  mission  of  the  Church  and  inter¬ 
 cessions  for  God’s  blessing  upon  all  missionaries  of  the  Cross 
 have  been  offered  unceasingly  and  continue  to  be  offered 
 upon  “The  Hill”.  Through  these  services  of  prayer  held 
 in  Seminary  “Prayer  Hall”,  in  students’  rooms,  in  the  Chapel 
 as  well  as  in  weekly  missionary  meetings,  all  the  world  has 
 been  “Bound  by  golden  chains  about  the  feet  of  God”,  and 
 the  hearts  and  wills  of  men  have  been  moved  to  make  re¬ 
 sponse  to  the  calls  which  have  come  to  them  from  the  far 
 fields  of  need  and  opportunity. 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  II 
 
 The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the  Domestic 
 Missionary  Work  of  the  Church 
 
 REVEREND  E.  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 In  the  annals  of  our  Alma  Mater  little  has  been  made 
 of  her  contribution  to  the  domestic  missionary  forces  of 
 the  Church.  In  her  earlier  days,  with  the  exception  of 
 certain  limited  areas  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  the  whole 
 country  was  a  missionary  field  in  which  her  sons  took  service 
 quite  as  a  matter  of  course;  and  those  who  went  farthest 
 did  not  always  fare  worst  in  the  matter  of  hardships  to  be 
 endured  or  handicaps  to  be  overcome.  But  none  thought 
 of  his  work  as  exceptional  or  noteworthy,  but  only  as  part 
 of  the  common  task.  And  when  a  little  later  the  choicest 
 of  their  brethren  were  offering  their  lives  to  open  the  doors 
 of  China  and  Japan,  or  were  laying  them  down  before  the 
 pestilence  that  walked  in  the  darkness  of  Africa,  these  hesi¬ 
 tated  even  to  call  themselves  missionaries.  But  their  whole- 
 souled  consecration  was  none  the  less  sincere  nor  their  labors 
 the  less  worthy  of  remembrance  on  that  account.  If  this 
 chapter  of  the  Seminary’s  history  proves  to  be  lacking  in 
 fullness  or  interest  it  is  because  their  record  is,  for  the  most 
 part,  written  only  on  High  and  the  story  of  much  individual 
 heroism  is  absorbed  in  the  more  general  history  of  the 
 Church’s  advance. 
 
 During  the  first  decade  of  the  Seminary’s  life  the  Domes¬ 
 tic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  existed  only  in  embryo, 
 and  diocesan  societies  for  Church  extension  were  but  begin¬ 
 ning  to  function  in  a  few  of  the  older  states.  Young  minis¬ 
 ters  were  claimed  as  assistants  by  the  older  clergy,  or  were 
 assigned  to  the  weakest  parishes  by  their  bishops,  or  dis¬ 
 covered  new  fields  of  labor  for  themselves,  with  little  regard 
 
 394 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  William  I.  Kip 
 
 First  Bishop  of  California,  Class  of  1833 
 
- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 395 
 
 to  title  or  assurance  of  support.  In  the  clergy  lists  of  their 
 dioceses  we  find  some  designated  as  missionaries,  while  in 
 other  cases  the  difficult  character  of  their  fields  may  be 
 guessed  from  their  location.  But  others  were  seeking  work 
 further  afield.  Before  the  end  of  the  decade  the  Rev.  Mes¬ 
 srs.  Alvah  Sanford,  Nathan  Stem  and  M.  C.  T.  Wing  of 
 the  class  of  1826,  William  Preston  of  1828  and  Chauncey  W. 
 Fitch  of  1829  were  at  work  in  Ohio,  constituting  more  than 
 one-fourth  of  the  clergy  in  that  young  diocese.  They  were 
 followed  within  a  few  years  by  John  T.  Brooke  and  John  T. 
 Wheat  of  1825,  Ebenezer  Boyden  of  1828  and  A.  B.  Hard 
 and  William  A.  Smallwood  of  1829.  Of  these  Dr.  Fitch 
 went  later  to  Michigan  and  Dr.  Wheat  to  Tennessee  when 
 that  diocese  was  yet  in  its  infancy,  spending  most  of  his  long 
 ministry  there  and  in  Arkansas.  Benjamin  O.  Peers  of  1826 
 and  Robert  Ash,  of  1830,  were  among  the  first  half-dozen 
 clergymen  in  the  new  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  the  latter,  with 
 A.  H.  Lamon,  of  1832,  being  afterwards  among  the  pioneers  of 
 Indiana  under  Bishop  Kemper.  Isaac  W.  Hallam,  of  1832, 
 was  one  of  the  first  clergymen  to  serve  in  Illinois,  being  in 
 Chicago  in  1834,  and  the  Rev.  Charles  Dresser,  of  1828,  after 
 a  fruitful  ministry  in  Virginia  in  the  revival  of  Antrim  parish, 
 moved  to  Springfield  and  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
 ministers  in  that  diocese  for  many  years.  Rev.  James  De 
 Pui,  of  1825,  after  some  years  of  missionary  work  in  Pennsyl¬ 
 vania,  also  served  in  Illinois  and  afterwards  in  Iowa  and 
 Wisconsin.  In  1838  these  three  comprised  one-third  of  the 
 clerical  force  in  Illinois,  Chaplin  S.  Hedges  of  1831  was  one 
 of  four  in  Missouri,  and  three  years  later  Zachariah  H.  Gold¬ 
 smith,  of  1828,  was  one  of  three  in  Iowa,  both  having  previ¬ 
 ously  been  missionaries  in  Virginia.  In  1832  Seneca  G.  Bragg, 
 of  1831,  was  the  only  missionary  reported  in  Florida.  He 
 later  moved  to  Georgia  and  spent  a  long  ministry  in  that 
 diocese. 
 
 The  most  distinguished  graduate  of  the  Seminary  during 
 this  period  was  Leonidas  Polk  of  the  class  of  1830.  A  native 
 of  North  Carolina,  he  was  little  more  than  a  boy  when  he 
 entered  West  Point,  and  while  there  gave  his  allegiance  to 
 Christ  and  enlisted  in  the  army  of  the  cross.  After  graduat¬ 
 ing  with  honors  he  served  in  the  army  for  a  few  months  only 
 
396 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 before  resigning  his  commission  to  seek  the  ministry  of  the 
 Church.  “A  superior  man  and  much  beloved  here;  as 
 holy  and  devoted  a  man  as  any  we  had,”  a  fellow  student 
 wrote  of  him  when  he  left  to  be  ordained.  After  a  short 
 but  notable  ministry  in  Richmond  as  assistant  to  Bishop 
 Moore,  and  a  sea  voyage  for  the  recovery  of  his  health,  he 
 took  work  in  Tennessee  at  about  the  time  the  little  handful 
 of  Churchmen  in  that  state  chose  the  heroic  Otey  as  their 
 first  bishop.  Though  working  in  an  obscure  field  his  talents 
 and  ability  as  a  leader  of  men  could  not  be  hid,  and  in  1838 
 he  was  elected  by  the  General  Convention  as  titular  Mission¬ 
 ary  Bishop  of  Arkansas — our  second  missionary  bishop — 
 with  jurisdiction  also  in  the  Indian  Territory  and  with  per¬ 
 mission  to  “extend  provisional  services  to  any  of  the 
 said  (southern)  dioceses  as  they  may  respectively  request.” 
 Since  Bishop  Otey  was  the  only  other  bishop  west  of  the 
 Carolinas  they  divided  this  great  field  between  them.  Three 
 years  later  Bishop  Polk  became  Diocesan  of  Louisiana,  but 
 continued  as  provisional  bishop  of  Alabama  for  a  number  of 
 years  with  incursions  into  other  states  and  the  Republic  of 
 Texas  as  occasion  demanded.  The  record  of  his  labors 
 during  the  earlier  years  of  his  episcopate  forms  a  noble 
 chapter  in  our  missionary  history. 
 
 In  western  Pennsylvania  and  especially  in  western  Vir¬ 
 ginia  there  lay  a  wide  and  difficult  territory  whose  resources 
 were  as  yet  undiscovered.  It  remained  a  missionary  field 
 long  after  the  fat  valleys  which  lay  to  the  west  and  south¬ 
 west  had  been  possessed  by  an  ever  increasing  tide  of  im¬ 
 migrants.  Here  a  number  of  our  early  Alumni  found  their 
 fields  of  labor  under  conditions  which  fully  entitled  them  to 
 the  designation  of  missionaries.  Despite,  therefore,  the 
 paucity  of  available  records  and  the  consequent  uncertainty 
 as  to  the  early  ministry  of  some  of  them,  we  find  that  out  of 
 the  sixty-two  graduates  of  the  Seminary  during  the  first  ten 
 years  of  its  life  more  than  one-half  were  properly  domestic 
 missionaries,  lacking  only  the  distinction  of  having  been 
 sent  and  salaried  by  a  missionary  society;  and  that  there 
 was  hardly  a  state  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Missis¬ 
 sippi  in  which  her  sons  were  not  numbered  among  the 
 
The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Leonidas  Polk 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  Arkansas,  First  Bishop  of  Louisiana, 
 and  Confederate  General 
 
 The  Reverend  St.  Michael  Fackler 
 
 Our  First  Missionary  in  Oregon  and  Idaho 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 397 
 
 pioneers  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  -Church  within  its 
 borders. 
 
 After  about  1833,  however,  a  change  may  be  noticed 
 and  comparatively  few  of  our  Alumni  seem  to  have  found 
 their  fields  of  labor  in  the  middle  west  and  beyond.  For 
 this  there  were  several  reasons  which  may  be  noted.  When 
 the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  was  reorgan¬ 
 ized  and  began  more  systematic  operations  party  lines  in 
 the  Church  were  already  being  closely  drawn  and  in  the  con¬ 
 duct  of  this  Society  were  not  a  little  emphasized.  “  Evan¬ 
 gelical’  ’  Churchmen,  strong  in  the  convictions  denoted  by 
 that  title,  and  feeling  the  imperative  urge  of  the  Master’s 
 command  to  preach  His  gospel  among  all  the  nations,  ac¬ 
 cepted  the  foreign  field  as  their  special  sphere  and  found  in 
 the  Virginia  Seminary  young  men  trained  in  that  tradition 
 and  eager  to  go  forth  on  so  heroic  an  adventure.  Others, 
 more  impressed  by  the  need  of  Church  extension  within  our 
 own  country,  made  the  domestic  field  their  own,  finding  their 
 work  in  the  great  west  which  was  so  rapidly  being  possessed 
 by  emigrants  chiefly  from  the  more  northern  states  and 
 drawing  their  missionary  forces  from  the  same  quarters. 
 Political  considerations  had  also  their  influence,  especially 
 after  the  Mexican  war.  But  a  more  decisive  factor  is  found 
 in  the  marked  revival  of  the  Church  in  the  Atlantic  states, 
 particularly  in  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  its  consistent 
 growth  throughout  all  the  southern  dioceses,  thus  creating  a 
 demand  for  laborers  in  the  diocesan  missionary  field  which 
 could  not  be  denied. 
 
 Nevertheless,  the  Seminary  was  never  without  its  rep¬ 
 resentatives  on  the  remotest  frontiers.  The  Rev.  St. 
 Michael  Fackler,  of  1840,  after  a  short  apprenticeship  in  Vir¬ 
 ginia  moved  to  Missouri.  A  chaplaincy  in  the  army  served 
 not  to  absorb  his  energies  but  to  further  his  larger  purpose, 
 and  we  find  him  as  a  missionary  “on  the  Oregon  trail”  at 
 Fort  Laramie,  in  Oregon  for  many  years  where  he  founded 
 the  first  congregation  in  that  territory,  and  finally  in  Boise, 
 the  single  clergyman  in  that  Territory  of  Idaho.*  The  Rev. 
 Johnston  McCormac,  of  1855,  also  went  immediately  to  Ore- 
 
 *  The  following  note  relative  to  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  St.  Michael 
 Fackler  was  sent  to  the  editor  by  Bishop  Hunting,  of  Nevada. 
 
 The  Dean  of  the  Cathedral  at  Boise,  Idaho,  on  a  certain  Sunday  which  fell 
 
398 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 gon  and  spent  a  long  ministry  there  and  in  other  northwestern 
 missionary  districts.  The  Rev.  Benjamin  Halstead,  of  1841, 
 labored  in  Indiana,  the  Rev.  Robert  D.  Brooke,  of  1849,  in 
 Iowa,  and  the  Rev.  William  N.  Irish,  of  the  same  class,  in 
 Missouri,  when  there  were  but  few  in  those  states.  Rev. 
 Charles  Gillette,  of  1843,  was  one  of  the  first  clergymen  to 
 settle  permanently  in  the  Republic  of  Texas  and  spent  a  long 
 ministry  in  that  state.  The  Rev.  Charles  Goodrich,  of  1837, 
 began  work  in  New  Orleans  when  there  were  but  three  organ¬ 
 ized  parishes  in  Louisiana  and  remained  there  thirty  years. 
 The  Rev.  William  C.  Stout,  of  1847,  was  a  missionary  in 
 Arkansas  for  many  years;  and  the  Rev.  William  J.  Ellis,  of 
 1845,  and  Charles  M.  Callaway,  of  1850,  were  among  the 
 small  band  who  organized  a  diocese  in  the  Territory  of 
 Kansas. 
 
 In  1847  one-half  of  the  clergy  in  Georgia,  and  nearly  half 
 in  Alabama  and  Florida,  were  of  our  Alumni.  And  in  the 
 year  1859  they  were  found  in  every  diocese  and  missionary 
 jurisdiction  in  the  United  States  except  Vermont,  Michigan 
 and  Wisconsin. 
 
 The  Rev.  Drs.  Henry  C.  Lay,  of  1846,  and  John  H.  D. 
 Wingfield,  of  1856,  became  Missionary  Bishops  respectively 
 of  Arkansas  and  Northern  California. 
 
 In  those  sections  of  our  country  which,  during  this  period, 
 looked  to  the  Virginia  Seminary  for  their  ministerial  supply 
 there  were  few  cities  or  large  towns.  The  population  was 
 chiefly  rural.  It  was  in  the  country  parish,  oftentimes  a 
 parish  only  in  name,  wide  in  extent,  sparsely  settled  by  people 
 of  every  social  and  intellectual  grade,  and  with  but  the  most 
 primitive  roads,  that  the  majority  of  our  graduates  found 
 their  fields  of  labor,  even  as  their  predecessors  had  done. 
 For  it  was  from  such  parishes  that  the  Church  in  the  south 
 mainly  grew.  Bishops  Claggett  and  Kemp,  Meade,  Ravens- 
 croft  and  Otey,  Elliott  and  Cobbs,  Green  and  Gregg,  were 
 all  country  parsons  before  their  elevation  to  the  episcopate, 
 
 on  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels,  preached  on  the  subject  of  angels  and 
 St.  Michael  in  particular.  He  stressed  the  fact  that  the  Cathedral  at  Boise  was 
 named  St.  Michael  after  St.  Michael  the  Archangel.  After  the  service  a  member 
 of  the  congregation  told  him  he  had  made  a  great  mistake  as  the  Cathedral  was 
 named  after  its  first  minister,  the  Rev.  St.  Michael  Fackler.  An  examination  of 
 the  old  vestry  record  showed  this  to  be  the  fact  of  the  matter. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 399 
 
 and  most  of  them  had  no  other  pastorates.  Men  came  to  the 
 Seminary,  therefore,  with  the  expectation  of  becoming  home 
 missionaries  in  such  fields  as  these,  unless  called  to  others 
 more  distant,  and  were  content  with  the  prospect.  Much  of 
 the  instruction  received  and  the  opportunities  for  practical 
 experience  afforded  them,  quite  outside  the  text-book  courses, 
 was  designed  to  qualify  them  for  this  prospective  work. 
 “Rules  were  not  strict  in  my  day,”  said  one  of  these  old 
 clergymen  to  the  writer  so  he  spent  a  week  in  a  neighboring 
 city  where  a  “revival”  was  in  progress,  to  study  its  methods 
 and  appraise  their  value,  and  in  every  way  sought  to  prepare 
 himself  for  evangelistic  work.  When  the  time  for  his  gradu¬ 
 ation  drew  near  he  simply  “wrote  Bishop  Meade  that  I 
 would  be  ready  for  missionary  work”  at  such  a  date,  and  the 
 Bishop  did  the  rest.  He  was  sent  to  what  was  nominally  a 
 parish,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  as  the  crow  flies 
 from  his  nearest  clerical  neighbor,  where  he  found  one  small 
 church  and  established  five  other  preaching  places  and  re¬ 
 mained  until  his  health  failed  him  utterly.  Students  came 
 to  their  ordination  with  little  knowledge  of  where  their  lot 
 would  be  cast  but  expecting  to  “endure  hardness”  and  “to 
 bear  the  yoke  in  their  youth.”  A  Bible,  a  Prayer-Book  and 
 a  horse  was  their  essential  physical  equipment,  and  many  of 
 them  had  little  more.  Whether  they  were  assigned  the  task 
 of  carving  out  parishes  for  themselves  in  some  spiritual 
 wilderness  or  of  reviving  the  Church  in  two  or  three  old 
 parishes  where  hardly  more  than  a  tradition  of  former  life 
 remained,  their  circumstances  and  the  character  of  their 
 labors  differed  little.  Preaching  and  untiring  pastoral 
 visiting  were  the  ministerial  methods  relied  upon,  with  the 
 distribution  of  tracts,  while  later  the  establishment  of  Sun¬ 
 day-schools  and  Bible  classes  and  a  parochial  missionary 
 society  would  mark  the  success  of  their  labors.  They 
 preached  in  churches  if  they  found  any,  but  also  in  court 
 houses,  school  houses,  taverns  and  especially  in  private 
 homes,  finding  opportunities  or  making  them  as  occasion 
 demanded.  The  slave  population  shared  their  ministrations 
 and  some  devoted  themselves  very  largely  to  this  class. 
 
 The  men  who  labored  with  long  patience  and  unceasing 
 diligence  in  such  fields  were  not  weaklings  who  lacked  the 
 
400 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 talents  or  attainments  to  qualify  them  for  more  conspicuous 
 places.  Neither  were  they  novices  who  tarried  there  only 
 until  their  beards  were  grown.  John  Grammer  and  John 
 P.  McGuire,  William  Smallwood  and  A.  M.  Marbury,  F. 
 D.  Goodwin  and  William  Friend,  F.  H.  and  E.  B.  McGuire, 
 Andrew  Fisher,  D.  M.  Wharton,  John  R.  Lee  and  William 
 H.  Pendleton,  Joseph  P.  B.  Wilmer,  and  Richard  H.  Wilmer 
 and  Francis  M.  Whittle,  Cleland  K.  Nelson  and  Ovid  A. 
 Kinsolving  were  not  men  wanting  in  intellectual  equipment 
 or  spiritual  power;  yet  they  chose  to  devote  the  greater  part, 
 and  many  of  them  the  whole,  of  their  parochial  ministry  to 
 the  upbuilding  of  country  parishes,  large  only  in  area  and 
 important  but  in  possibilities.  One  hesitates,  indeed,  to 
 mention  even  such  names  without  enlarging  the  list  many 
 times  over,  which  could  readily  be  done;  lest  it  be  thought 
 that  other  men  no  less  worthy  of  honor  in  this  connection 
 had  been  overlooked  or  relegated  to  a  secondary  place. 
 Suffice  it  to  say  that  this  was  the  normal  type  of  the  ministry 
 of  our  Alumni  at  this  period.  Their  influence  remains,  not 
 only  in  the  congregations  founded  and  the  churches  built 
 and  the  dioceses  made  strong  through  their  labors,  but  in  the 
 Churchly,  evangelical  and  missionary  traditions  which  are 
 part  of  the  heritage  of  so  many  old  southern  families,  giving 
 strength  and  consistency  to  our  Church  life  of  today. 
 
 In  the  middle  and  northern  states  our  graduates  found 
 their  work  in  towns  and  cities  more  frequently  than  in  rural 
 communities.  They  had  the  advantage  of  more  concentrated 
 effort  and  could  probably  point  to  more  immediate  tangible 
 results;  and  we  may  be  sure  they  were  animated  by  the 
 same  missionary  zeal  and  a  no  less  self-sacrificing  spirit. 
 
 When  the  Seminary  reopened  after  the  war  between  the 
 states  the  student  body  was  for  several  years  composed 
 almost  exclusively  of  young  ex- Confederate  soldiers.  Fol¬ 
 lowing  in  their  chosen  sphere  of  service  the  precept  and  ex¬ 
 ample  of  their  great  leader,  Robert  E.  Lee,  their  ministry 
 was  primarily  devoted  to  the  gathering  of  scattered  flocks 
 and  rebuilding  the  Church  in  the  devastated  land  of  their 
 birth.  Indeed  for  two  decades  or  more  no  missionary  field 
 of  greater  need  or  more  immediate  promise  offered  itself  than 
 was  presented  in  the  prostrated  and  poverty-stricken  South. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 401 
 
 During  this  period,  and  almost  exclusively  by  the  ofttimes 
 heroic  labors  of  our  Alumni,  the  Church  in  Virginia  rose 
 with  renewed  vigor  from  her  ashes;  in  West  Virginia,  under 
 the  leadership  of  that  great  missionary,  Bishop  Peterkin,  a 
 few  scattered  congregations  grew  and  multiplied  into  a  strong 
 diocese;  while  in  south-western  Virginia  a  band  of  earnest 
 men  whom  nothing  could  discourage  foresaw  the  young 
 diocese  which  the  future  of  that  section  would  demand  and 
 laid  its  foundations  broad  and  deep.  Maryland,  meanwhile, 
 was  claiming  a  full  quota  of  the  Seminary’s  sons,  as  was  also 
 Kentucky  and  presently  the  more  southern  states.  Within 
 twenty  years  after  the  war  the  north  and  the  west  were  call¬ 
 ing  them  in  increasing  numbers;  since  which  time  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary  has  in  no  sense  been  a  local  institution  but 
 has  given  of  her  best  to  almost  every  diocese  from  Maine  to 
 Texas  and  California,  even  as  it  has  received  its  students 
 from  almost  every  quarter. 
 
 Within  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  Church  has  called  six 
 of  our  Alumni  to  be  Missionary  Bishops  in  the  Domestic 
 field,  namely:  Janies  B.  Funsten,  Class  of  1882,  Edward  A. 
 Temple,  of  1895,  John  Poyntz  Tyler,  of  1888,  George  C. 
 Hunting,  of  1895,  William  P.  Remington,  of  1905,  and  John 
 D.  La  Mothe,  of  1894.  Of  these  all  but  the  lamented  Funsten 
 are  still  in  the  work.  As  this  is  written,  according  to  the 
 latest  reports  the  Seminary  is  represented  by  active  workers 
 in  fourteen  out  of  the  twenty-two  Missionary  Districts. 
 Whenever  special  calls  have  come  from  these  outlying  fields, 
 whether  in  continental  America  or  in  our  insular  possessions, 
 our  graduates  have  been  quick  to  respond,  and  more  of  them 
 than  we  could  name  have  gladly  given  some  years  of  their 
 ministry  if  not  the  whole  of  it  to  these  outposts,  while  a  far 
 greater  number  have  consecrated  themselves  to  missionary 
 work  no  less  distinctively  such  within  their  respective  dio¬ 
 ceses. 
 
 It  is  interesting  to  note  how,  in  comparatively  recent 
 years,  certain  specializations  have  arisen  in  the  conduct  of 
 missions  in  the  home  field  as  the  Church  has  awakened  to  her 
 responsibilities.  Every  diocese  in  these  days  must  have  its 
 general  missionaries  or  archdeacons,  one  or  more,  to  whose 
 care  are  committed  weak  or  isolated  congregations  or  mis- 
 
402 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 sions  and  those  who  would  otherwise  be  without  pastoral 
 ministrations.  It  is  a  work  that  requires  both  devotion  and 
 ability  of  a  high  degree  while  offering  peculiar  opportunities 
 for  usefulness.  A  rather  unusual  number  of  our  Alumni 
 have  labored  with  success  in  this  position.  Among  those 
 who  have  gone  to  their  reward,  or  who  may  be  accounted 
 veterans  in  this  arduous  service,  we  may  mention  String- 
 fellow,  Meade,  Norwood  and  James  B.  Funsten  of  Virginia, 
 Lacy  in  Southern  Virginia,  Barrett  and  McCready  in  Ken¬ 
 tucky,  Grubb  in  Florida,  G.  H.  Edwards  in  Southern  Ohio 
 and  Smede  in  Mississippi;  and  the  list  is  far  from  complete, 
 while  in  no  less  than  eleven  dioceses  this  office  is  now  filled 
 by  Virginia  Seminary  men. 
 
 In  the  southern  Appalachian  mountains  there  is  an  in¬ 
 teresting  class  of  people  who,  because  of  their  isolation  and 
 lack  of  educational  advantages,  are  peculiarly  in  need  of  the 
 ministrations  of  the  Church.  For  a  century  their  presence 
 and  their  circumstances  have  been  known  locally.  Mission 
 chapels  have  been  built  on  the  outskirts  of  their  habitat, 
 where  many  a  faithful  parish  minister  has  done  what  he 
 could,  and  longed  to  do  more,  to  reach  them  in  all  the  power 
 of  the  gospel.  These  sporadic  efforts,  however,  merely  as  a 
 part  of  an  ordinary  parochial  work,  while  of  incalculable 
 benefit  to  small  communities  had  never  reached  the  heart 
 of  the  problem.  It  is  now  recognized  that  larger  and  more 
 specific  effort,  with  more  varied  and  adequate  equipment, 
 must  be  applied;  and  so  “Mountain  Missions”  have  an 
 acknowledged  place  among  the  activities  of  the  Church  today. 
 Among  our  Alumni  who  have  been  to  some  degree  pioneers 
 in  this  specialized  work  may  be  mentioned  G.  P.  Mayo,  W. 
 R.  Mason,  W.  T.  Roberts,  and  J.  R.  Ellis,  while  many  others 
 have  been  and  are  actively  engaged  in  this  field. 
 
 In  City  Missions,  now  being  so  largely  featured,  men 
 from  this  Seminary  have  been  employed  in  Philadelphia, 
 Baltimore,  Washington,  Richmond  and  elsewhere,  laboring 
 both  with  zeal  and  marked  success.  Our  Alumni  have  ever 
 been  foremost  in  their  advocacy  of  Missions  among  the 
 colored  people  and  in  wise  and  experienced  counsel  as  to  its 
 methods,  and  in  innumerable  instances  have  consecrated  a 
 large  part  of  their  ministry  to  the  service  of  this  distinct 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 403 
 
 class  of  our  population.  The  Seminary  has  also  furnished 
 devoted  workers  for  the  Indian  mission  field.  Indeed  it 
 would  probably  be  impossible  to  name  a  single  direction 
 taken  by  the  Church’s  activities  in  which  her  sons  have  not 
 been  engaged,  faithfully  bearing  their  full  part  and  wielding 
 a  strong  and  united  influence  in  the  extension  of  God’s  King¬ 
 dom  in  our  land. 
 
 Within  a  few  years  the  Church  has  been  awakened  to  a 
 new  sense  of  her  responsibility  in  this  regard  and  to  renewed 
 efforts  toward  its  fulfillment.  The  reorganization  of  her 
 administrative  Boards,  and  the  great  movement  known  as 
 the  Nation-Wide  Campaign,  are  among  the  fruits  of  a  long 
 period  of  preparation  and  education  by  which  the  people 
 were  and  are  still  being  trained  to  a  realization  of  their  in¬ 
 dividual  and  corporate  duty.  Among  our  Alumni  we  have 
 yet  to  hear  of  one  who  has  skulked  in  his  tent  and  refused  his 
 hearty  aid  to  this  wide  movement  in  behalf  of  the  Church’s 
 mission.  The  old  Alexandria  Seminary  remembers  with 
 pardonable  pride,  not  only  her  Lloyd,  her  Milton  and  Patton 
 and  R.  F.  Gibson  and  Brown  and  Stires,  who  have  been 
 among  the  able  leaders  of  the  Forward  Program  of  the 
 Church;  her  Micou  and  Gravatt  who  have  been  leaders  in 
 the  work  among  students;  and  others  who  have  been  among 
 the  leaders  in  the  national  and  Diocesan  work  of  the  Church, 
 but  also  the  great  body  of  her  sons,  nursed  at  her  side,  and 
 the  even  larger  number  of  strong  and  intelligent  laymen 
 whom  these  have  influenced  and  trained,  all  of  whom  are 
 teaching  and  exemplifying  and  extending  far  and  wide  that 
 missionary  spirit  which  has  always  been  her  own  charac¬ 
 teristic. 
 
 The  whole  Church  shares  with  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 gratitude  and  appreciation  for  the  service  rendered  by  the 
 Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  who  as  long  time  Secretary 
 and  then  President  of  the  Board  of  Missions  inspired  the 
 Church  at  home  and  abroad  with  a  spiritual  conception  of 
 her  Mission.  It  will  not  be  forgotten  in  years  to  come  that 
 he  placed  the  emphasis,  where  it  belonged,  upon  the  privileges 
 
404 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  obligations  which  are  involved  and  implied  in  the  Incar¬ 
 nation  of  the  Son  of  God  and  sought  to  rouse  the  heart  and 
 mind  and  energy  of  the  Church  to  a  loyal  devotion  to  the 
 Christ  as  Leader  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Church 
 Militant.  His  work  was  far  reaching  and  its  results  can 
 not  be  measured  through  tabulated  statistics.  He  sowed 
 seed  which  through  coming  years  will  be  blessed  in  their 
 growth  by  the  Lord  at  the  harvest. 
 
First  Board  of  Editors  of  “The  Seminarian”  1878 
 
 Seated:  ( Left  to  Right )  Thomas  J.  Packard,  Edward  L.  Goodwin,  W.  H.  Assheton. 
 
 Standing:  E.  B.  Rice,  Samuel  A.  Wallis. 
 
SECTION  IX 
 Chapter  III 
 
 The  Contributions  of  the  Seminary  to  the  Literature 
 
 of  the  Church 
 
 REVEREND  PAUL  MICOU,  B.  D. 
 
 The  books  produced  by  professors  and  alumni  of  the 
 Seminary  are  quite  numerous.  So  far  as  can  be  ascertained, 
 seventy-four  men  have  published  one  hundred  and  ninety  - 
 two  books.  The  following  list  was  prepared  at  the  Seminary 
 Library  and  represents  books  on  its  shelves,  with  the  addi¬ 
 tion  of  certain  titles  secured  at  the  Library  of  Union  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary,  New  York  City.  Omissions  from  the  list 
 are  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  author’s  not  having  sent  the 
 volume  to  the  library  of  his  alma  mater.  It  is  believed,  how¬ 
 ever,  that  the  list  represents  nearly  all  the  publications  of 
 the  alumni. 
 
 Some  names  stand  out  with  special  prominence.  The 
 greatest  of  our  American  Church  historians  attended  the 
 Virginia  Seminary,  Bishop  William  S.  Perry.  Mention 
 should  also  be  made  of  Bishop  William  I.  Kip,  Bishop  Wil¬ 
 liam  Meade,  Dr.  Philip  Slaughter,  and  Drs.  E.  L.  and  W.A.R. 
 Goodwin,  as  historians. 
 
 As  far  as  concerns  preaching  and  dealing  with  current 
 problems  in  a  practical  way,  we  should  give  special  mention 
 to  Bishop  Phillips  Brooks,  Dr.  Randolph  H.  McKim,  and 
 Bishop  Henry  Codman  Potter. 
 
 The  Seminary  has  played  a  part  in  linguistics.  Dr. 
 Joseph  Packard  was  one  of  the  revisers  of  the  Bible  in  1881. 
 Bishop  William  Cabell  Brown  was  distinguished  for  his 
 translations  into  Portuguese.  Bishop  James  Addison  Ingle 
 and  Dr.  E.  L.  Woodward  placed  future  missionaries  in  their 
 debt  by  their  syllabaries.  But  the  palm  here  goes  to  the 
 great  Zend  scholar,  the  Oxford  professor,  Dr.  Lawrence  H. 
 
 405 
 
406 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Mills,  whose  translations  and  exposition  of  the  Zend  Avesta 
 and  the  Zarathustrian  Gathas  are  famous. 
 
 The  earliest  defense  of  missions,  and  a  masterpiece  in 
 its  line,  is  from  the  pen  of  our  first  missionary  in  Japan,  Rev. 
 John  Liggins. 
 
 Seven  theologians  in  our  Church  are  singled  out  by 
 John  W.  Buckham  in  his  “Progressive  Religious  Thought  in 
 America”,  and  of  these  two  represent  the  Virginia  Seminary, 
 Bishop  Phillips  Brooks,  whom  he  calls  “the  consummate 
 flower  of  the  Pilgrim  faith”,  and  Professor  Richard  Wilde 
 Micou,  whose  published  lectures  he  describes  as  “a  marked 
 contribution  to  theological  literature”.  Among  other  theo¬ 
 logians  produced  by  the  Seminary  we  should  mention  Dr. 
 William  Hodges,  the  greatest  authority  in  his  day  on  bap¬ 
 tism. 
 
 One  of  the  founders  of  the  Seminary,  Dr.  William  H. 
 Wilmer,  was  the  chief  editor  of  “The  Theological  Repertory” 
 a  magazine  of  theology  and  current  views,  the  proceeds  of 
 which  were  devoted  to  the  Virginia  Education  Society. 
 
 One  publication  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  “The  Protes¬ 
 tant  Episcopal  Review”  attained  considerable  fame  as  a 
 periodical,  especially  under  the  editorship  of  Professor  Carl 
 
 E.  Grammer.  The  Seminary  professors  and  alumni  had  a 
 channel  for  the  expression  of  their  views  in  this  journal, 
 which  became  the  exponent  of  the  “evangelical  position”. 
 
 “The  Southern  Churchman”  has  owed  much  to  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Seminary.  Its  founder  and  first  editor  was  Rev.  William 
 
 F.  Lee,  class  of  1826.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Zechariah 
 Mead,  and  by  Rev.  E.  R.  Lippitt,  a  former  professor.  Later 
 editors  have  been  the  Rev.  George  A.  Smith,  the 
 first  alumnus,  W.  Meade  Clark,  D.  D.,  Edward  L. 
 Goodwin,  D.  D.,  and  W.  Russell  Bowie,  D.  D.,  all  alumni 
 of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  The  contributions  of  the  alumni 
 to  its  columns  have  been  very  numerous. 
 
 In  the  following  list  the  numerals  which  follow  the  names 
 of  the  authors  give  the  year  in  which  they  graduated  from 
 the  Seminary,  and  those  following  the  titles  of  books  give 
 year  of  publication. 
 
 BARRETT,  ROBERT  S.,  D.  D.  (1876) :  Character  Building,  Talks  to  Young  Men 
 (1882);  A  Reason  of  the  Hope  (1896). 
 
 BEDELL,  Rt.  Rev.  GREGORY  T.,  D.  D.  (1840):  The  Pastor  (1880). 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 407 
 
 BOWIE,  W.  RUSSELL,  D.  D.  (1908):  The  Children’s  Year  (1916);  The  Master 
 of  the  Hill  (1917);  Sunny  Windows  (1920),  The  Road  of  the  Star  (1922);  The 
 Armor  of  Youth  (1923). 
 
 BROOKS,  Rt.  Rev.  PHILLIPS,  D.  D.  (1859):  Sermons,  10  vols.  (1878);  The 
 Influence  of  Jesus  (Bolden  Lectures,  1879);  Tolerance  (1887);  An  Easter  Sermon 
 (1890);  A  Christmas  Sermon  (1890);  The  Symmetry  of  Life  (1892);  Lectures 
 on  Preaching  (1893);  The  Good  Wine  at  the  Feast’s  End  (1893);  Addresses 
 (1893);  Letters  of  Travel  (1893);  Essays  and  Addresses,  Religious,  Literary  and 
 Social,  Edited  by  the  Rev.  John  Cotton  Brooks  (1895). 
 
 BROWN,  Rt.  Rev.  WILLIAM  CABELL,  D.  D.  (1891):  Translation  into  Portu¬ 
 guese  of  the  Prayer  Book,  the  Old  Testament  and  portions  of  the  New  Testament. 
 
 BRYAN,  C.  BRAXTON,  D.  D.  (1878)  et.  al.:  Colonial  Churches  in  Virginia  (1908). 
 (Thirteen  of  the  Alumni  contributed  to  this  work.) 
 
 CAPERS,  W.  B.,  D.  D.  (1898):  The  Soldier  Bishop,  Ellison  Capers  (1912). 
 
 CASTLEMAN,  T.  T.  (1838):  Plain  Sermons  for  Servants  (1858). 
 
 CLARK,  SAMUEL  A.,  D.  D.  (1847):  The  History  of  St.  John’s  Church,  Eliza¬ 
 beth,  N.  J.  (1857). 
 
 CLATTENBURG,  A.  E.  (1905):  Man — A  Study  (1914). 
 
 DUDLEY,  Rt.  Rev.  THOMAS  U.,  D.  D.  (1867):  The  Church’s  Need  (Bohlen 
 Lectures,  1881),  The  Christian  Ministry  (Reinicker  Lectures,  1900). 
 
 DUNN,  JOSEPH  B.,  D.  D.  (1894):  In  the  Service  of  the  King  (1915). 
 
 DUY,  ALBERT  W.  (1845):  Sermons  (1846). 
 
 FITCH,  CHAUNCEY  W.,  D.  D.  (1829):  James,  the  Lord’s  Brother  (1858). 
 
 GIBSON,  ROBERT  F.,  (1903):  Handbook  of  Church  Publicity  (1922). 
 
 GOODWIN,  CONRAD  H.  (1913):  The  Force  of  Intercession  (1922). 
 
 GOODWIN,  E.  L.,  D.  D.  (1880):  History  of  Truro  Parish,  Va.  (1907);  Contrib¬ 
 utor  to  several  historical  works;  Several  Chapters  in  “The  History  of  the 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia”. 
 
 GOODWIN,  W.  A.  R.,  D.  D.  (1893):  Historical  Sketch  of  Bruton  Church,  Wil¬ 
 liamsburg,  Va.  (1903);  Bruton  Parish  Church  Restored  (1907);  The  Church 
 Enchained  (1916);  The  Parish  and  the  Teaching  Mission  of  the  Church  (1921); 
 The  History  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  (2  vols.)  (1923). 
 
 GRAMMER,  CARL  E.,  S.  T.  D.  (1884):  Historical  papers  in  “The  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Review”  and  several  chapters  in  The  History  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia.  The  History  of  Old  St.  Stephen’s  Club,  Philadelphia. 
 
 GRAY,  GEORGE  Z.,  D.  D.  (1861):  The  Children’s  Crusade  (1870);  The  Scrip¬ 
 tural  Doctrine  of  Recognition  in  the  World  to  Come  (1875);  The  Church’s  Cer¬ 
 tain  Faith  (Baldwin  Lectures,  1899). 
 
 GRAY,  HORATIO  (1852):  Memoirs  of  Rev.  Benjamin  C.  Cutler  (1865). 
 
 GREEN,  BERRYMAN,  D.  D.,  (1890):  Notes  on  the  English  Bible 
 (Privately  published  for  use  of  students,  1907). 
 
 HALLAM,  FRANK  (1872):  The  Breath  of  God  (1895);  The  Supreme  Rite,  The 
 Devil’s  Masterpiece. 
 
 HAWKINS,  WILLIAM  G.  (1851):  Life  of  John  H.  W.  Hawkins  (1859). 
 
 HENSHAW,  Rt.  Rev.  J.  P.  K.,  D.  D.  (Founder):  Life  of  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  Chan- 
 ning  Moore,  D.  D.  (1885). 
 
 HODGES,  WILLIAM,  D.  D.  (1837).  Infant  Baptism  (1858);  Baptism  Tested  by 
 Scripture  and  History  (1874). 
 
 HOOKER,  HERMAN,  D.  D.  (1832):  The  Portion  of  the  Soul  (1860). 
 
 HUTCHESON,  J.  T.,  D.  D.  (1854):  A  View  of  the  Atonement  (1897). 
 
 INGLE,  Rt.  Rev.  JAMES  ADDISON,  D.  D.  (1891):  Hankow  Syllabary  (1898). 
 
 JACKSON,  WILLIAM  M.  (1831):  Baptism  (1841);  Remains  of  Rev.  William 
 Jackson  (1847). 
 
 JOHNS,  Rt.  Rev.  JOHN,  D.  D.  (President):  Life  of  Bishop  Meade  (1867). 
 
 KEITH,  REUEL,  D.  D.  (Professor):  Translation  of  E.  W.  Hengstenberg’s 
 “ Christology”  (1836);  Lectures  in  Calvanistic  Theology  (1868). 
 
 KEY,  FRANCIS  SCOTT  (Founder):  The  Star  Spangled  Banner;  Lord  with 
 Glowing  heart  I’d  praise  Thee,  and  other  hymns. 
 
 KINSOLVING,  ARTHUR  B.,  D.D.  (1886) :  The  Story  of  a  Southern  School  (1 922). 
 
408 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 KIP,  Rt.  Rev.  WILLIAM  I.,  D.  D.  (1833):  The  Christmas  Holy  Days  in  Rome 
 (1846);  The  Early  Jesuit  Missions  in  North  America  (1846);  The  Double  Wit¬ 
 ness  of  the  Church  (1849);  Early  Conflicts  of  Christianity  (1850);  The  Cata¬ 
 combs  of  Rome  as  illustrating  the  Church  in  the  first  three  centuries  (1854); 
 The  Lenten  Fast  (1859) ;  The  Unnoticed  Things  of  Scripture  (1868) ;  The  Church 
 of  the  Apostles  (1877);  The  History,  Object  and  Proper  Observance  of  the  Holy 
 Season  of  Lent  (1881);  The  Early  Days  of  my  Episcopate  (1892). 
 
 LAMSA,  GEORGE  M.  (1921):  The  Secret  of  the  Near  East  (1923). 
 
 LAY,  Rt.  Rev.  HENRY  C.,  D.  D.  (1846):  The  Mysteries  of  Providence  (1889). 
 
 LIGGINS,  JOHN  (1855):  Opium,  England’s  Coercive  Policy  and  Its  Disastrous 
 Results  in  China  and  India  (1882);  The  Great  Value  and  Success  of  Foreign 
 Missions  (1888). 
 
 LLOYD,  Rt.  Rev.  ARTHUR  SELDEN,  D.  D.  (1880):  Christianity  and  the 
 Religions  (Lectures  at  Harvard  Summer  School,  1909). 
 
 MAHAN,  MILO,  D.  D.  (1842):  Church  History  (1860);  An  Answer  to  Bishop 
 Colenso  (1863);  Palmoni,  or  the  Numerals  of  Scripture  (1863). 
 
 McELHINNEY,  JOHN  J.,  D.  D.  (Professor):  The  Doctrine  of  the  Church  (1871). 
 
 McKIM,  RANDOLPH  H.,  D.  D.  (1864):  A  Vindication  of  Protestant  Principles 
 (1879);  Catholic  Principles  and  the  Change  of  Name  (1879);  The  Nature  of  the 
 Christian  Ministry  (1880);  Future  Punishment  (1883);  Bread  in  the  Desert 
 and  Other  Sermons  (1887);  Christ  and  Modern  Unbelief  (1893);  Leo  XIII  at 
 the  Bar  of  History  (1897);  Present  Day  Problems  of  Christian  Thought  (1900); 
 The  Gospel  in  the  Christian  Year  and  in  Christian  Experience — Sermons  (1902); 
 The  Problem  of  the  Pentateuch  (1906);  A  Soldier’s  Recollections  (1911);  The 
 Proposal  to  Change  the  Name  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  (1913); 
 Romanism  in  the  Light  of  History  (1914);  The  Soul  of  Lee  (1918). 
 
 MEADE,  PHILIP  NELSON  (1871)  :  Sermons  (1901). 
 
 MEADE,  Rt.  Rev.  WILLIAM,  D.  D.  (Founder):  Sermons  (1834);  On  Baptism 
 (1846);  On  the  Pastoral  Office  (1849);  Old  Churches  and  Families  in  Virginia 
 (1857);  The  Bible  and  the  Classics  (1861);  Plain  Sermons  (1874). 
 
 MICOU,  PAUL  (1913):  Edited  R.  W.  Micou’s,  Basic  Ideas  in  Religion  (1916); 
 The  Conduct  of  Brief  Devotional  Meetings  (1917);  The  Church  at  Work  in 
 College  and  University  (1919) ;  The  Church’s  Inquiry  Into  Student  Religious 
 Life  (1923). 
 
 MICOU,  RICHARD  WILDE,  D.  D.  (Professor):  Lectures  in  Christian  Theology 
 (Privately  published  for  use  of  students,  1907);  Basic  Ideas  in  Religion  (1916). 
 
 MILLS,  LAWRENCE  H.,  D.  D.  (1861):  The  Zend  Avesta,  Translated  (1887); 
 A  Study  of  the  Five  Zarathustrian  Gathas  (1894);  Zarathustra  and  the  Greeks 
 (1903);  Zarathustrian  Gathas  in  metre  and  rythm  (1903);  Zarathustra,  Philo, 
 the  Archaemenids,  and  Israel,  being  a  treatise  upon  the  antiquity  and  influence  of 
 the  Avesta  (1906);  Yasna  I  (1910);  Sections  of  lectures  of  Lawrence  H.  Mills 
 at  the  University  of  Oxford  translated  into  Italian  (1910);  Avesta,  the  Yasna  of 
 the  Avesta  (1910);  Gathas,  Dictionary  (1913);  Our  Own  Religion  in  Ancient 
 Persia,  being  lectures  delivered  in  Oxford  presenting  the  Zend  Avesta  as  collated 
 with  the  pre-Christian  exilic  Pharisaism  (1913). 
 
 MILTON,  WILLIAM  H.,  D.  D.  (1892):  The  Cure  of  Souls;  The  Handbook  of 
 the  Nation  Wide  Campaign. 
 
 MULCAHEY,  JAMES,  D.  D.  (1845):  The  Witness  of  the  Church  to  Christian 
 Faith  (1885). 
 
 NELSON,  ROBERT,  D.  D.  (1845) :  Reminiscences  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade, 
 D.  D.  (1873). 
 
 OSGOOD,  E.  E.  (1903):  The  Master  Fisherman  (1921). 
 
 PACKARD,  JOSEPH,  D.  D.  (Professor):  Commentary  on  Malachi  in  Schaff  and 
 Lange  Commentaries,  Recollections  of  a  Long  Life  (1902). 
 
 PAYNE,  Rt.  Rev.  JOHN,  D.  D.  (1836):  History  of  the  Greboes  (1860). 
 
 PENICK,  Rt.  Rev.  CHARLES  CLIFTON,  D.  D.  (1869):  More  than  a  Prophet 
 (1881). 
 
 PERRY,  Rt.  Rev.  WILLIAM  S.,  D.  D.  (1855):  Bishop  Seabury  and  Bishop 
 Provoost,  an  historical  fragment  (1862);  Bishop  Seabury  and  the  “Episcopal 
 Recorder”,  a  vindication  (1863);  Documentary  history  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 409 
 
 copal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America;  Connecticut  (joint  editor  with 
 Francis  J.  Hawkes,  1864);  Historical  Collections  of  the  American  Colonial 
 Church,  Massachusetts  (1873);  Maryland  and  Delaware  (1878);  Pennsylvania 
 (1871);  Virginia  (1870);  Journals  of  the  General  Convention,  I,  1785-1821;  II, 
 1823-1835;  III,  Historical  Notes  and  Documents  (1874);  A  Half  Century  of  the 
 Legislation  of  the  American  Church  (1874);  A  Handbook  of  the  General  Con¬ 
 vention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church;  giving  its  History  and  Constitu¬ 
 tion,  1785-1874  (1874);  Life  Lessons  from  the  Book  of  Proverbs  (1885); 
 History  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church  (1885);  History  of  the  Con¬ 
 stitution  of  the  American  Church  (Bohlen  Lectures,  1891);  The  Church  of  the 
 British  Isles;  The  Post  Reformation  Period  (1891);  Settlement  of  1662  (1892); 
 The  Episcopate  in  America  (1895). 
 
 PETERKIN,  Rt.  Rev.  GEORGE  WILLIAM,  D.  D.  (1868):  Records  of  the 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Western  Virginia  and  in  West  Virginia  (1902); 
 Handbook  for  Friends  and  Members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 POTTER,  Rt.  Rev.  HENRY  CODMAN,  D.  D.  (1857):  Sisterhoods  and  Dea¬ 
 conesses  (1873);  The  Gates  of  the  East  (1877);  The  Relations  of  Science  to 
 Modern  Life  (a  lecture  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Sciences,  1880);  Ser¬ 
 mons  of  the  City  (1881);  Waymarks,  being  discourses  with  some  account  of  their 
 occasions  (1870-91);  The  Chicago-Lambeth  Articles  (pp.  157-198  in  “Church 
 Unity”,  five  lectures  1896);  The  Scholar  and  the  State  (1897);  Addresses  to 
 Women  (1898);  The  Message  of  Christ  to  the  Family  (William  Belden  Noble 
 Lectures  1898,  pp.  183-209  in  “The  Message  of  Christ  to  Manhood”);  The  East 
 (1902);  The  Modern  Man  and  his  Fellowmen  (Bull  Lectures  1902);  Law  and 
 Loyalty  Sermons  (1903) ;  The  Citizen  in  his  Relation  to  the  Industrial  Situation 
 (1903);  The  Drink  Problem  in  Modern  Life  (1905);  Reminiscences  of  Bishops 
 and  Archbishops  (1906). 
 
 POWELL,  HERBERT  H.,  D.  D.  (1900):  The  Supposed  Hebraisms  in  the  Gram¬ 
 mar  of  the  Biblical  Aramaic  (1906). 
 
 RANDOLPH,  Rt.  Rev.  ALFRED  MAGILL,  D.  D.  (1858):  Reason,  Faith  and 
 Authority  in  Christianity  (Paddock  Lectures,  1902). 
 
 SAVAGE,  THOMAS  S.,  M.  D.,  D.  D.  (1836):  A  Treatise  on  African  Ants,  and 
 other  scientific  documents  relating  to  Africa. 
 
 SHINN,  GEORGE  W.,  D.  D.  (1861):  A  Manual  of  Instruction  in  Church  His¬ 
 tory  (1876);  Questions  that  Trouble  Beginners  in  Religion  (1882);  King’s  Hand¬ 
 book  of  Notable  Episcopal  Churches  in  the  United  States  (1889);  A  Manual  of 
 Information  Concerning  the  Episcopal  Church  (1892);  Some  Modern  Substitutes 
 of  Christianity,  Theosophy,  Christian  Science,  Spiritualism,  Socialism,  and 
 Agnosticism  (1896);  Helps  to  a  Better  Christian  Life  (1900). 
 
 SLAUGHTER,  PHILIP,  D.  D.  (1834):  History  of  St.  Mark’s  Parish,  Culpeper, 
 Va.  (1877);  History  of  St.  George’s  Parish  (1847);  Memoir  of  Randolph  Fairfax 
 (1878);  History  of  Bristol  Parish,  Va.  (1879);  Memoir  of  William  Green  (1883); 
 Memoir  of  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade  (1885);  Memoir  of  Col.  Joshua  Fry. 
 
 SPARROW,  WILLIAM,  D.  D.  (Professor):  Sermons  and  Addresses  (1843); 
 Sermons  (1877). 
 
 STIRES,  ERNEST  M.,  D.  D.  (1891):  The  High  Call  (1917);  The  Price  of  Peace 
 (1919). 
 
 TIDBALL,  THOMAS  A.,  D.  D.  (1871):  Christ  in  the  New  Testament  (1891); 
 The  Making  of  the  Church  of  England  (1919). 
 
 TUCKER,  Rt.  Rev.  HENRY  ST.  GEORGE,  D.  D.  (1899):  Reconciliation 
 Through  Christ  (1909). 
 
 TUCKER,  Rt.  Rev.  BEVERLEY  D.,  D.  D.  (1873):  My  Three  Loves  (Poems, 
 1910). 
 
 WALKER,  CHARLES  D.  (1875):  Memorial  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute 
 (1875). 
 
 WALKER,  CORNELIUS,  D.  D.  (1845  and  Professor) :  The  Life  and  Correspond¬ 
 ence  of  Rev.  William  Sparrow,  D.  D.  (1876);  Memoir  of  Rev.  C.  W.  Andrews 
 (1877);  Memoirs  and  Sermons  of  the  Rev.  William  Duval  (1884);  Outlines  of 
 Christian  Theology  (1894);  Lectures  on  Christian  Ethics  (1895). 
 
410 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 WALLIS,  SAMUEL  A.,  D.  D.  (1881  and  Professor):  Lectures  on  Church  Polity 
 (Privately  printed  for  use  of  students,  1903). 
 
 WILMER,  Rt.  Rev.  RICHARD  H.,  D.  D.  (1839) :  The  Recent  Past  from  a  South¬ 
 ern  Standpoint  (1887);  Guide  Marks  for  Young  Churchmen  (1889). 
 
 WILMER,  WILLIAM  H.,  D.  D.  (Founder):  Episcopal  Manual  (1841). 
 WOODWARD,  E.  L.,  M.  D.  (1910):  Mid-China  Syllabary  of  4,000  Characters 
 (1912). 
 
 YOUNG,  JOHN  FREEMAN,  S.  T.  D.  (1845) :  Great  Hymns  of  the  Church  (1887). 
 
SECTION  X 
 
 The  Episcopal  High  School 
 
. 
 
 . 
 
The  Episcopal  High  School 
 
SECTION  X 
 
 The  Episcopal  High  School  in  Virginia 
 
 REVEREND  ARTHUR  BARKSDALE  KINSOLVING,  D.  D. 
 
 On  the  wide  uplands  three  miles  west  of  the  old  town  of 
 Alexandria  stand  the  imposing  group  of  buildings  and 
 athletic  fields  of  the  Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia. 
 
 From  the  School  grounds  one  may  look  out  upon  the 
 city  of  Washington  seven  miles  distant,  with  its  Capitol,  the 
 National  Library  and  other  public  buildings  and  the  lofty 
 shaft  of  granite  which  in  all  weathers  pierces  the  sky  and 
 reminds  the  generations  of  the  peerless  Washington.  A 
 dozen  miles  away  is  Mount  Vernon,  and  five  miles  distant 
 stands  pillared  Arlington,  once  the  home  of  General  Robert 
 Edward  Lee.  In  its  setting  and  surroundings  no  boys’ 
 school  in  the  country  has  more  to  commend  it  than  this. 
 During  the  eighty-three  years  of  its  existence,  except  those 
 four  blighting  years  of  civil  strife,  there  have  come  hither 
 autumn  after  autumn  some  of  the  most  splendid  boys  in  the 
 land,  lads  destined  as  men  to  fill  many  positions  of  trust  and 
 to  weave  their  names  and  work  into  the  vital  history  of  the 
 country.  It  is  the  story  of  this  school  which  these  pages  will 
 seek  to  tell,  its  origin,  its  unfolding  life,  its  purpose,  policies 
 and  characteristics,  its  headmasters,  its  boys  and  the  men 
 they  grew  to  be. 
 
 It  seems  to  be  known  only  to  a  few  that  there  was  an 
 earlier  school  on  this  site  which  had  a  brief  but  important 
 history.  In  1831,  eight  years  before  the  founding  of  the 
 High  School,  Mrs.  Wilmer,  the  third  wife  of  the  Reverend 
 Dr.  William  Holland  Wilmer,  who  had  been  active  in  found¬ 
 ing  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary,  came  to  live  at 
 Howard,  and  there  opened  a  school  for  boys.  The  old 
 Howard  home  is  believed  to  have  been  built  about  the  year 
 
 411 
 
412 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1800.  Mrs.  Wilmer  was  the  stepmother  of  the  Right  Rever¬ 
 end  Richard  Hooker  Wilmer,  Bishop  of  Alabama,  and  of  the 
 Reverend  Dr.  George  T.  Wilmer  of  Virginia.  The  school 
 continued  for  three  years,  and  was  limited  to  eighteen  pupils, 
 boys  from  the  most  influential  families  in  the  neighborhood 
 and  elsewhere.  There  were  two  teachers,  the  Reverend 
 Jonathan  Loring  Woart,  and  the  Reverend  John  Woart. 
 Brief  as  was  the  life  of  this  school,  and  small  as  was  the  num¬ 
 ber  of  pupils,  among  the  boys  there  were  several  who  attained 
 great  distinction  in  after  life.  Richard  H.  Wilmer  left 
 Howard  School  for  Yale  in  1832.  Williams  Carter  Wickham 
 became  a  general  in  the  Confederate  Army  and  later  vice- 
 president  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Railroad.  Mansfield 
 Lovell  was  a  Confederate  general,  and  John  Augustine 
 Washington,  the  last  owner  of  Mount  Vernon,  was  killed 
 at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  Henry  Winter  Davis 
 achieved  a  national  reputation  as  an  orator  and  member  of 
 Congress.  Among  other  boys  of  the  period  were  Charles  Lee 
 Jones,  son  of  General  Walter  Jones,  and  a  brother-in-law  of 
 Dr.  Joseph  Packard,  and  Philip  Barton  Key,  son  of  Francis 
 Scott  Key,  author  of  The  Star  Spangled  Banner.  The 
 Howard  School  closed  its  doors  in  1834. 
 
 The  origin  of  the  Episcopal  High  School  is  this:  The 
 Reverend  J.  P.  B.  Wilmer,  afterwards  the  beloved  and 
 revered  Bishop  of  Louisiana,  offered  the  following  resolutions 
 in  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  which  met  at 
 Petersburg  on  May  20,  1837.  “Whereas  there  is  at  present 
 no  institution  of  learning  under  the  care  of  the  Episcopal 
 Church  in  the  diocese,  and  whereas  the  sons  of  our  Episcopal 
 families  are  too  often  entrusted  to  local  and  irresponsible 
 schools,  which  are  either  sectarian  in  their  character,  or 
 totally  unorganized  and  desultory  in  their  operations,  there¬ 
 fore  Resolved :  that  it  is  highly  essential  to  the  interests  of 
 this  diocese  that  one  or  more  institutions  be  established 
 within  it  of  an  Episcopal  character.  Resolved :  further,  that 
 a  committee  of  five  individuals  friendly  to  this  object  be 
 appointed  by  this  convention  to  devise  and  mature  the  best 
 means  for  carrying  the  object  of  this  resolution  into  effect.” 
 The  committee  appointed  consisted  of  the  Reverend  Mr. 
 Wilmer,  the  Reverend  W.  G.  H.  Jones,  General  John  H.  Cocke, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 413 
 
 and  Messrs.  Tucker  Coles  and  Carter  H.  Harrison.  At  the 
 Convention  of  1838  there  was  no  formal  report.  Mr.  Wil- 
 mer,  the  Chairman,  had  been  appointed  a  chaplain  in  the 
 navy  and  was  not  present.  But  at  this  convention  of  1838 
 the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Vir¬ 
 ginia  in  their  report  lamented  the  diminished  number  of  men 
 offering  for  service  in  the  sacred  ministry,  and  attributed  it 
 in  large  part  to  the  want  of  some  institution  for  conducting 
 the  previous  literary  education  of  candidates.  The  remedy, 
 they  said,  was  one  or  more  high  schools  throughout  the 
 diocese.  On  motion  of  the  Reverend  William  Norwood,  the 
 project  of  establishing  a  boys’  school  near  the  Seminary  was 
 endorsed  by  this  convention. 
 
 At  the  convention  which  met  in  Norfolk  in  1839  the 
 trustees  reported  that  they  had  secured  the  services  of  the 
 Reverend  William  N.  Pendleton  as  principal,  and  a  com¬ 
 mittee  was  appointed  to  carry  into  execution  their  plans 
 for  the  establishment  of  the  School. 
 
 On  the  twelfth  of  July  1839,  the  special  committee  in 
 charge  of  the  matter,  which  consisted  of  Bishop  Meade,  the 
 Reverend  Edward  C.  McGuire,  George  Adie,  C.  B.  Dana, 
 and  Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee,  met  in  Alexandria  to  organize  the 
 school  and  make  arrangements  for  the  first  session  under 
 Mr.  Pendleton.  They  called  it  the  Howard  High  School, 
 and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  this  name  was  ever  lost.  The 
 number  of  boys  was  limited  to  thirty,  none  under  fourteen 
 years  of  age.  The  session  was  to  be  ten  months,  tuition 
 $200,  the  sons  of  clergymen  were  to  be  taken  at  half  price, 
 and  some  boys  who  could  not  pay  were  to  be  taken  for 
 nothing.  Then  the  committee  toured  the  north,  visiting 
 well-established  schools  at  Andover  and  Flushing  and  en¬ 
 gaged  as  assistant  master  the  Reverend  Milo  Mahan,  origi¬ 
 nally  from  Suffolk,  Virginia,  a  pupil  under  the  distinguished 
 Dr.  William  Augustus  Muhlenberg  for  three  years,  and  for 
 nearly  as  long  a  teacher  in  Dr.  Muhlenberg’s  famous  school 
 at  Flushing.  Mr.  Mahan  was  afterwards  rector  of  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Baltimore,  and  a  professor  in  the  General  Theolog¬ 
 ical  Seminary.  He  was  one  of  the  best  classical  scholars  of 
 his  day.  During  the  year,  with  money  furnished  by  Bishop 
 Meade  and  his  friends,  a  tract  of  land  consisting  of  seventy- 
 
414 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 seven  acres  was  bought  at  a  cost  of  $5000.  Later  the  sum 
 of  $12,000  was  subscribed  for  buildings  and  equipment. 
 
 The  committee  had  visited  Delaware  College  at  Newark, 
 Delaware,  to  persuade  the  Reverend  William  N.  Pendleton 
 to  accept  the  position  of  principal  of  the  School.  Mr.  Pendle¬ 
 ton  was  born  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  December  26,  1809. 
 He  graduated  from  West  Point  in  the  class  of  1830  and  was 
 for  several  years  a  lieutenant  in  the  Army,  and  assistant 
 professor  of  mathematics  at  West  Point.  In  October  1833, 
 he  resigned  from  the  Army  to  accept  a  professorship  at 
 Bristol  College,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  a  colleague  of 
 the  Reverend  Joseph  Packard.  From  here  he  went  to  a 
 professorship  and  chaplaincy  at  Delaware  College.  In 
 May,  1837,  he  was  ordered  deacon  by  Bishop  Moore  in 
 Petersburg,  Virginia.  Mr.  Pendleton  was  very  loath  to 
 take  up  the  responsibility  of  the  School  but  yielded  to  the 
 persuasion  of  Bishop  Meade  and  others  through  his  great 
 desire  to  help  forward  a  new  enterprise  in  Christian  educa¬ 
 tion.  He  had  recently  been  ordained  to  the  ministry,  had 
 ever  a  great  influence  upon  the  moral  and  spiritual  life  of 
 his  pupils;  and  though  the  terms  and  financial  prospects  of 
 the  School  were  exceedingly  difficult,  and  even  perhaps 
 impossible,  he  decided  to  accept  it.  There  was  no  provision 
 for  endowments,  nor  even  for  the  principal’s  salary.  All  the 
 expenses  of  the  School  were  to  be  met  from  tuition  fees. 
 These  fees,  we  must  remember,  were  put  at  the  lowest  pos¬ 
 sible  rates,  $200  a  year  for  a  full  pay  student,  with  the  sons 
 of  clergy  admitted  at  half  this  small  tuition,  and  many  poor 
 boys  allowed  to  come  for  nothing.  Yet  the  principal  was 
 under  covenant  to  pay  $30  a  year  to  the  trustees  for  each 
 pupil  that  he  received,  even  for  those  who  paid  nothing. 
 Under  such  terms  his  administration  was  foredoomed  to 
 financial  failure.  Yet  heroically  did  this  Confederate  in 
 embryo  fight  his  battle  even  under  most  adverse  conditions. 
 He  made  every  effort  to  utilize  the  resources  at  his  command 
 to  make  the  School  self-supporting.  A  fine  garden  provided 
 an  abundant  supply  of  vegetables  and  fruit  for  the  house¬ 
 hold. 
 
 The  farm  was  brought  to  a  high  state  of  cultivation. 
 Cattle  were  bought  and  fattened  for  the  use  of  the  school. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 415 
 
 But  all  efforts  were  unavailing  to  make  the  income  adequate 
 to  the  expense.  The  first  year  he  had  thirty-five  boys,  and 
 his  assistants  were  Messrs.  Mahan,  John  Page,  the  father  of 
 Thomas  Nelson  Page,  and  Robert  Nelson,  afterwards  a 
 missionary  to  China.  During  the  second  year  there  were 
 one  hundred  and  one  boys,  fourteen  on  half  pay,  and  five 
 who  paid  nothing.  Then  four  of  the  most  mature  boys  were 
 added  as  instructors,  among  them  F.  M.  Whittle.  The 
 standard  of  scholarship  was  high.  Mr.  Pendleton  himself 
 taught  mathematics,  chemistry,  astronomy  and  engineering, 
 and  took  the  religious  services  during  the  week  and  on  Sun¬ 
 days.  The  object  of  the  School  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Pendle¬ 
 ton  was:  “To  educate  youth  on  the  basis  of  religion.  To 
 apply  the  instructions  of  the  Bible  in  the  work  of  training 
 the  mind,  influencing  the  heart,  and  regulating  the  habits; 
 to  provide  boys  during  the  critical  period  of  middle  youth 
 and  incipient  manhood  the  safest  and  best  superintendence, 
 the  soundest  and  most  healthful  moral  influences,  and  the 
 most  faithful  Christian  guidance  associated  with  the  most 
 useful  and  extensive  course  of  learning  practicable.  In  a 
 word  it  is  to  make  full  trial  of  Christian  education  in  train¬ 
 ing  youth  for  duty  and  for  heaven.” 
 
 The  main  building  of  this  first  school  was  erected  in  1840 
 and  finished  in  time  for  the  opening  of  the  second  session. 
 The  boys  were  taught  by  Mr.  Pendleton  and  five  regular 
 assistants.  At  that  time  Dr.  Sparrow  of  the  Seminary  was 
 giving  the  boys  instructions  in  mental  and  moral  philosophy, 
 “Pretty  strong  meat  for  babes,”  observes  Dr.  Packard. 
 They  also  report  this  year  the  erection  of  a  covered  gym¬ 
 nasium.  The  next  session,  1841-42,  was  not  only  more 
 prosperous  still  as  to  the  number  of  boys,  but  the  School 
 was  larger  than  it  was  again  for  nearly  fifty  years.  There 
 were  one  hundred  and  ten  boys.  Yet  the  School  had  grown 
 too  rapidly.  It  was  not  on  a  solid  basis  either  educationally 
 or  financially.  Under  pressure  Mr.  Pendleton  used  as 
 teachers  four  boys  whose  only  training  had  been  in  this 
 School  and  for  but  two  years  each.  This  afterwards  put 
 him  on  the  defensive.  These  fine  young  fellows  were  too 
 youthful  for  their  tasks,  but  Mr.  Pendleton  was  not  to  blame 
 so  much  as  those  who  had  made  conditions  impossible  for 
 
416 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 any  principal.  In  October  1843,  just  after  the  opening  of 
 the  session,  the  Principal’s  home,  the  front  building  of  the 
 School,  facing  Alexandria,  was  completely  destroyed  by  a 
 fire  which  had  its  origin  in  a  defective  flue.  Fortunately  the 
 direction  of  the  wind  saved  the  main  school  building.  There 
 was  no  injury  to  persons,  but  the  family  of  Mr.  Pendleton 
 lost  nearly  all  their  effects. 
 
 By  the  spring  of  1845  the  debt  of  the  School,  due  quite  as 
 much  to  the  inexperience  of  the  Trustees  who  imposed  the 
 unworkable  financial  conditions  upon  Mr.  Pendleton, 
 amounted  to  $5000,  beside  a  personal  debt  of  the  Principal  of 
 $3000.  There  had  been  a  sharp  decline  in  students  in  the 
 session  of  1842-43,  the  catalogue  showing  but  sixty  names. 
 Dr.  May  had  succeeded  Dr.  Sparrow,  and  Mr.  Edmund  T. 
 Perkins,  who  followed  Bishop  Whittle  at  St.  Paul’s,  Louis¬ 
 ville,  had  become  a  teacher. 
 
 There  was  no  decline  in  the  moral  and  spiritual  standard 
 of  the  School.  During  his  long  life  some  thirty  clergymen 
 were  led  into  the  ministry  under  Mr.  Pendleton’s  influence, 
 among  them  in  these  early  years  Francis  M.  Whittle,  Ed¬ 
 mund  T.  Perkins,  Cornelius  Walker,  and  D.  F.  Sprigg,  the 
 latter  editor  for  many  years  of  “The  Southern  Churchman,” 
 and,  afterwards,  James  R.  Winchester,  now  Bishop  of  Ar¬ 
 kansas. 
 
 But  the  benevolent  Principal  who,  in  his  zeal  for  Chris¬ 
 tian  education  received  too  many  pupils,  clergymen’s  sons 
 and  others,  at  reduced  rates,  was  unable  to  continue.  In 
 part  no  doubt  his  difficulties  were  due  to  his  lack  of  experi¬ 
 ence  in  the  complex  duties  of  headmaster  of  a  school  which 
 had  suddenly  grown  to  number  over  a  hundred  boys.  Un¬ 
 questionably  the  strictness  of  the  terms  which  the  board  of 
 trustees,  new  to  their  own  task,  imposed  upon  him  was  no 
 small  factor  in  the  School’s  declension.  The  report  to  the 
 Diocesan  Convention  in  Lynchburg  in  the  spring  of  1844 
 was  only  a  dozen  lines.  Numbers  had  fallen  to  forty-seven. 
 The  following  session,  1844-45,  the  School  was  not  opened. 
 It  had  been  suspended  since  July  1844,  when  Mr.  Pendleton 
 gave  up  the  principalship.  Yet  his  failure  was  only  on  the 
 administrative  side.  As  a  teacher,  a  pastor  and  a  man  of 
 positive  and  marked  influence  among  the  boys,  he  was  a 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 417 
 
 decided  success.  Dr.  Blackford  writes,  “No  principal  is 
 more  affectionately  remembered.  ” 
 
 On  leaving,  the  following  words  of  testimonial  were  sent 
 him,  signed  by  three  neighbors:  “Wherever  your  lot  is 
 cast,  your  faithfulness  in  all  trusts,  and  your  efficiency  in 
 the  execution  of  them,  and  your  unselfish  devotion  to  the 
 interests  of  the  Christian  Church  and  the  cause  of  Christian 
 education  will  be  remembered  by  us.”  The  names  appended 
 are  William  Sparrow,  J.  Packard  and  James  May,  three  wise 
 and  noble  men  from  whom  praise  is  praise  indeed. 
 
 When  Mr.  Pendleton  left  the  High  School  he  opened  a 
 school  in  Baltimore,  where  he  was  graciously  received  by  the 
 Reverend  Dr.  William  E.  Wyatt,  Dr.  Henry  Van  Dyke  Johns 
 and  others.  This  was  so  successful  that  in  three  years  he 
 was  entirely  out  of  debt,  and  able  to  devote  himself  wholly 
 to  the  pastoral  ministry.  Later  he  became  rector  of  All 
 Saints’,  Frederick,  Maryland,  where  he  succeeded  the  Rever¬ 
 end  Joshua  Peterkin.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  Mr. 
 Pendleton  felt  it  his  duty,  as  did  Bishop  Leonidas  Polk, 
 having  had  a  West  Point  Education,  to  enter  the  military 
 service  of  the  Confederate  States.  He  began  as  Captain  of 
 the  Rockbridge  Battery,  but  was  rapidly  promoted  until  he 
 became  a  Major  General  and  the  distinguished  Chief  of 
 Artillery  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  Both  during 
 and  after  the  war  he  was  the  intimate  friend  of  General 
 Robert  E.  Lee.  When  General  Lee  became  the  President 
 of  Washington  College,  he  served  as  a  vestryman  in  Dr. 
 Pendleton’s  church.  His  last  public  service  was  to  attend 
 a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  on  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on  which 
 he  died.  During  the  meeting  the  announcement  was  made 
 that  the  rector’s  salary  was  in  arrears.  General  Lee  said 
 quietly:  “I  will  make  up  that.”  When  the  immortal  Chris¬ 
 tian  soldier  was  laid  to  rest  amid  the  sorrowing  throngs  in 
 October,  1870,  in  the  campus  of  the  university  of  which  he 
 had  been  head  for  five  immortal  years,  Dr.  Pendleton  con¬ 
 ducted  the  burial  service.  During  his  later  years  he  bent  his 
 whole  energy  to  the  loving  task  of  erecting  the  fine  memorial 
 church  to  General  Lee.  He  died  in  Lexington  on  the  15th 
 of  January,  1883,  and  his  own  funeral  was  the  first  service 
 held  in  the  new  church. 
 
418 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 THE  HIGH  SCHOOL  UNDER  THE 
 REVEREND  EDWIN  A.  DALRYMPLE 
 
 In  the  spring  of  1845,  after  a  suspension  of  a  year,  the 
 Reverend  Edwin  A.  Dalrymple  of  Maryland  was  chosen 
 principal  of  the  School  under  the  title  “  Rector.  ”  He  came 
 into  residence  in  July,  made  many  repairs  to  the  buildings, 
 and  opened  the  session  on  October  21st.,  with  nine  boys,  a 
 number  later  increased  to  seventeen.  He  had  two  assist¬ 
 ants.  During  the  six  years  of  his  rectorship  Dr.  Dalrymple, 
 who  was  at  once  a  personality,  a  fine  scholar,  and  enthusi¬ 
 astic  teacher  and  an  unrivalled  disciplinarian,  gave  a  great 
 impulse  to  the  School.  His  watchword  was  thoroughness, 
 and  he  would  have  agreed  with  Bishop  Meade  that  neglect 
 of  the  Solomonic  dictum  as  to  the  use  of  the  rod  when  boys 
 stood  in  need  of  it  constituted  an  impious  violation  of  the 
 divine  covenant.  From  one  of  his  earlier  catalogues  we 
 take  the  following  as  indicating  Dr.  Dalrymple’s  conception 
 of  a  Christian  school:  “To  make  mere  scholars,  or  exact 
 men  of  business,  is  not  the  sole  duty  of  the  Christian  teacher. 
 He  has  much  nobler  ends  in  view.  No  exertions  are  to  be 
 spared  to  secure  thorough  education  of  the  mind,  but  at  the 
 same  time  he  is  to  be  diligent  to  bring  those  entrusted  to  his 
 care  under  the  influence  of  religious  principle.  He  is  not 
 only  to  labor  to  make  them  useful  men,  but  so  far  as  in  him 
 lies,  he  is  to  endeavor  to  make  them  Christian  gentlemen — 
 gentlemen  as  well  in  feelings  and  principles  as  in  outward 
 conduct  and  manners.  The  School  is  conducted  in  every 
 department  upon  these  principles,  and  the  assistant  in¬ 
 structors  and  other  persons  connected  with  the  institution 
 are  all  chosen  with  a  view  to  their  furtherance  and  support.  ” 
 
 The  terms  and  charges  under  Dr.  Dalrymple  were  rather 
 higher  and  stricter  than  under  the  former  principal :  $200  per 
 boy  invariably  in  advance  with  no  reduction  for  clergymen’s 
 sons.  This  was  the  rock  on  which  the  School  had  been 
 wrecked.  The  range  of  textbooks  and  studies  is  most  impres¬ 
 sive,  and  reached  to  the  full  limit  of  most  colleges  of  the 
 period.  In  fact  under  both  Mr.  Pendleton  and  Mr.  Dalrymple 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 419 
 
 it  was  a  collegiate  school  and  only  became  a  secondary  school 
 under  Mr.  McGuire.  In  1846-47  the  School  had  thirty-six 
 boys;  in  1847-48,  fifty-five;  and  in  1849-50,  sixty-six.  During 
 the  session  of  1851-52  the  number  reached  eighty-five,  but 
 the  energetic  and  indefatigable  Rector,  who  had  himself 
 taught  five  hours  a  day,  beside  his  manifold  labors  as  head¬ 
 master,  broke  down  utterly  in  health  and  retired. 
 
 One  of  the  best  remembered  things  about  his  regime  was 
 the  whippings  the  boys  got.  These  were  administered  not 
 only  for  misdemeanors,  but  for  imperfect  recitations.  The 
 middle  recitation  room,  whither  the  hopeless  derelicts  were 
 bidden  after  dinner,  became  a  veritable  chamber  of  horrors. 
 One  after  another,  especially  after  the  primary  Latin  class 
 which  the  Rector  in  his  long  gray  cassock  taught,  the  re¬ 
 luctant  victims  entered,  and  the  noises  which  came  from 
 within  were  not  comforting  to  those  on  the  waiting  list.  But 
 the  Rector  kept  order  and  the  boys  learned  to  work.  During 
 the  last  two  years  there  were  no  dismissals  and  no  severe 
 discipline.  In  those  days  they  wore  a  uniform  to  church, 
 and  also  when  away  from  the  school,  consisting  of  a  black 
 coat  or  jacket,  buff  vest  and  black  trousers.  On  the  caps 
 were  the  letters  E.  H.  S.,  Va.  with  a  Maltese  cross  on  the 
 left  side  of  the  standing  collar.  The  boys  played  bandy  and 
 town  ball  in  those  days  and  wrote  with  quill  pens.  More 
 attention  was  given  to  Latin  and  Greek  literature  than  to 
 syntax,  and  the  Rector’s  talks  on  the  life  of  the  ancients 
 were  full  of  inspiration.  He  made  the  classic  ages  live  before 
 his  pupils,  and  was  a  great  interpreter  of  their  philosophy 
 and  example.  Mr.  Dalrymple’s  own  specialty  was  Latin. 
 Mr.  Henry  C.  Lay,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Easton,  taught 
 Greek,  and  Mr.  Francis  M.  Whittle  taught  mathematics. 
 Mr.  Whittle,  who  stood  six  feet  four,  and  was  a  man  of  power¬ 
 ful  physique  as  well  as  strong  personality,  was  for  many 
 years  Bishop  of  Virginia. 
 
 In  1847  the  first  pamphlet  concerning  the  School  was 
 issued.  It  was  not  a  catalogue,  but  contained  only  the  course 
 of  study,  terms,  regulations  and  no  names  save  those  of  the 
 Trustees  and  the  rector.  The  trustees  were  Bishop  Meade, 
 President;  Bishop  Johns,  Vice-President;  the  Reverend 
 Doctors  E.  C.  McGuire  and  Alexander  Jones;  the  Reverend 
 
420 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Messrs.  John  Grammer,  J.  P.  McGuire,  C.  B.  Dana,  George 
 Woodbridge  and  George  Adie;  Messrs.  William  Pollock, 
 Edward  S.  Pegram,  R.  W.  Cunningham,  Cassius  F.  Lee, 
 General  Samuel  H.  Lewis  and  Dr.  Thomas  H.  Claggett. 
 
 Among  the  assistant  masters  in  Mr.  Dalrymple’s  time 
 were  Dr.  William  Sparrow,  Rev.  H.  N.  Bishop,  A.  M., 
 Samuel  Clements,  A.  B.,  T.  F.  Martin,  Joseph  A.  Russell, 
 Jean  Benner  in  French  and  F.  Tellender  in  music,  and 
 Messrs.  Whittle  and  Lay.  Mr.  Dalrymple  was  a  survival  of 
 the  old  type  of  schoolmaster  with  whom  we  are  made  familiar 
 in  English  stories.  He  had  a  good  heart  but  a  quick  temper. 
 “His  very  dress  was  magisterial,  a  long  grey  or  black  gown 
 with  a  row  of  jet  buttons  reaching  from  neck  to  foot.”  But 
 he  put  his  whole  strength  into  the  business  and  got  results. 
 
 In  the  year  1847,  while  the  final  exercises  were  going  on 
 out  under  the  trees,  Edgar  Allen  Poe  was  seen  standing  near 
 the  rostrum.  He  had  come  out  to  the  school  from  Alex¬ 
 andria  with  a  party  of  friends.  But  when  he  was  discovered 
 he  was  at  once  the  object  of  universal  attention  and  obliging¬ 
 ly  went  forward  and  recited  “The  Raven”,  to  the  delight  of 
 all  who  were  present. 
 
 It  is  said  that  Mr.  Dalrymple  had  an  unsuccessful  love 
 affair  early  in  life,  and  that  on  this  account  books  became 
 his  hobby.  Certainly  he  grew  to  be  one  of  the  most  erudite 
 scholars  among  the  schoolmasters  of  this  period.  When,  in 
 1853,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  resigned  his  position  as 
 head  of  the  High  School,  he  seems  to  have  been  the  only 
 principal  who  had  saved  any  money  in  his  position.  He 
 then  removed  to  Baltimore,  and  started  a  university  high 
 school  under  the  style  of  the  University  of  Maryland.  It 
 was  in  reality  the  academic  department  of  a  technical  insti¬ 
 tution  where  lawyers  and  doctors,  and  afterwards  other 
 professional  men,  were  trained.  This  school  was  located 
 near  what  is  now  the  intersection  of  Mulberry  and  Cathedral 
 Streets,  and  was  in  its  day  the  largest  classical  school  for 
 boys  in  Baltimore.  His  connection  with  this  school  ter¬ 
 minated  in  1870,  and  during  his  headship  he  added  further 
 to  his  pecuniary  competency. 
 
 Mr.  Dalrymple  had  a  wonderful  library  of  well-selected 
 books  which,  at  his  death,  his  sister  gave  to  the  Diocese  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 421 
 
 Maryland.  His  knowledge  of  Indian  lore  was  remarkably 
 exact,  and  his  keenness  of  intellect  continued  until  the  end. 
 From  1871  to  1882  he  was  the  secretary  of  the  Convention 
 of  the  Diocese  of  Maryland,  in  which  office  he  served  with 
 conspicuous  efficiency  and  sparkling  humor.  He  was  a 
 man  of  rare  social  gifts.  Dr.  Joseph  Packard  said  that  “he 
 had  a  bushel  of  anecdotes,  always  fresh  and  flowing,”  and 
 further  that  a  “truer  man  and  friend,  a  more  genial  com¬ 
 panion,  a  more  patient  and  laborious  scholar  and  thinker 
 it  would  be  hard  to  find.”  Though  a  stern  disciplinarian, 
 “Old  Dal  ”,  as  the  boys  called  him,  was  a  very  tender- 
 heartened  man,  and  was  the  soul  of  generosity.  He  died  in 
 1882  at  the  age  of  sixty-three. 
 
 UNDER  THE  REVEREND  JOHN  P.  McGUIRE 
 
 The  Reverend  John  P.  McGuire,  rector  of  St.  Anne’s 
 and  Farnham  Parishes,  Essex  County,  Virginia,  was  chosen 
 to  be  principal  of  the  School  in  the  spring  of  1853,  and  began 
 his  duties  in  the  fall  of  that  year  with  a  school  of  seventy 
 boys.  The  next  year  he  had  eighty-two  boys  and  seven 
 assistants.  Among  his  earlier  assistants  were  Edward  C. 
 Marshall,  Jaquelin  Ambler,  William  P.  Orrick  and  John  P. 
 McGuire,  Jr.,  afterwards  the  head  of  McGuire’s  School  in 
 Richmond,  Virginia.  In  1854  the  Reverend  John  Cole  of 
 Culpeper,  Virginia,  secured  from  the  Virginia  legislature 
 the  passage  of  an  act  making  a  close  corporation  of  the  Trus¬ 
 tees  of  the  Seminary  and  High  School.  For  the  next  four 
 years  there  is  no  report  for  either  Seminary  or  High  School 
 to  the  Diocesan  Convention. 
 
 Mr.  McGuire  and  his  noble  wife,  Mrs.  Judith  McGuire, 
 who  was  a  second  mother  to  the  boys,  presided  over  the 
 School  for  nine  happy,  prosperous  and  eventful  years,  until 
 it  was  scattered  by  the  alarm  of  civil  war.  “In  my  day,” 
 writes  Dr.  James  M.  Garnett,  who  left  the  School  in  1855, 
 “the  boys  were  numbered.  I  was  No.  59,  and  the  teachers 
 addressed  me  as  such.  The  dormitory  on  the  top  floor  was 
 one  huge  room,  running  the  whole  length  of  the  building. 
 
422 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  beds,  or  cots,  were  arranged  side  by  side  in  rows  about 
 four  feet  apart.  A  calico  curtain  dropped  between  the 
 couches.  The  trunks  of  the  boys  were  shoved  under  the 
 cots.  At  six  o’clock  in  the  morning  the  bell  rang,  and  the 
 boys  were  given  fifteen  minutes  to  huddle  into  their  clothes 
 and  get  to  the  lavatory  in  the  basement.  The  luckless  lazy 
 ones  were  deprived  of  their  matin  meal.  But  none  ever 
 suffered,  for  Mrs.  McGuire  was  one  of  those  women  who  came 
 as  near  to  divinity  as  mortal  can  do  in  this  world.  The 
 High  School  boys  adored  her;  she  was  the  personification 
 of  all  that  was  gentle,  lovable  and  tender.  Her  whole  life 
 was  jeweled  with  good  acts.  She  was  the  guide,  counsellor 
 and  comforter  of  all  the  homesick  lads,  and  when  they  were 
 ill  it  was  she  who  nursed  them  with  loving  care.  She  re¬ 
 minded  one  of  Matthew  Arnold’s  description  of  Mary,  the 
 mother  of  Christ:  Tf  thou  wouldest  fetch  a  thousand  pearls 
 from  thy  Arab  Sea,  one  would  gleam  brightest,  the  best,  the 
 queenliest  gem.’ 
 
 “The  lavatory  was  a  long  room  with  a  double  zinc  trough 
 running  its  entire  length.  There  was  plenty  of  soap,  an 
 abundance  of  towels,  but  no  fire.  On  frosty  mornings  it 
 was  as  cold  a  place  as  could  be  found  outside  the  Arctic 
 region.  Faces  were  rubbed  in  a  hurry,  and  the  hands  of 
 the  youngsters  were  split  and  seamed  by  chilblains.  There 
 were  no  accessories  of  the  toilet  to  cause  the  boys  to  linger, 
 and  at  the  tap  of  seven  they  filed  into  the  chapel  where 
 prayers  were  held.  If  those  ‘young  ideas’  had  any  religion, 
 
 they  did  not  display  it . There  were  no  furnaces  in 
 
 those  days,  and  the  wood-stove  heated  the  room  only  in 
 spots.  I  recall  the  ‘corn-dodgers’,  smacking  hot,  that 
 warmed  us  outside  and  within.  Then  came  an  hour  for 
 recreation,  and  sometimes,  O  woeful  time  to  us  small  fel¬ 
 lows,  the  usher  notified  us  that  Mr.  McGuire  wanted  to 
 see  us  in  his  study.  The  chosen  ones  gathered  together, 
 and  then  started  upstairs  to  put  on  two  or  three  extra  jackets 
 with  sundry  socks,  woolen  comforters,  or  anything  for  stuff¬ 
 ing  that  would  deaden  the  whack  of  a  good  tough  hickory 
 limb,  for  ‘Old  Mac’  struck  hard.  But  God  who  tempers 
 the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb  made  him  so  near-sighted  that 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 423 
 
 he  couldn’t  see  the  disparity  between  an  artificially  rounded 
 body  and  a  pair  of  spindle  legs. 
 
 “Mr.  McGuire  had  evidently  modeled  the  High  School 
 after  the  famous  English  Rugby  and  Eton  Academies.  The 
 school  was  divided  into  forms,  the  youngsters  forming  the 
 fourth  class,  none  over  ten  years  of  age.  The  English 
 system  of  fags  was  carried  out  in  a  very  modified  form. 
 Each  coterie  of  young  boys  had  its  leader,  always  a  first 
 form  boy,  who  saw  that  they  received  justice  and  fair  play. 
 The  first  form  kids  were  the  only  ones  subject  to  corporal 
 punishment,  and  as  it  was  ‘Old  Mac’s’  only  recreation  and 
 exercise  before  breakfast,  he  had  plenty  of  athletics  as  an 
 appetizer.  The  fact  of  the  business  was,  the  School  owed  its 
 success  to  its  strict  discipline.  Most  of  the  pupils  were  sons 
 of  wealthy  planters,  who  were  accustomed  to  having  their 
 own  way  at  home  until  they  became  a  nuisance,  and  then 
 they  were  packed  off  to  the  High  School  where  they  soon  had 
 the  nonsense  taken  out  of  them.  It  was  found  that  ‘Marse 
 John’,  his  mother’s  darling,  heir  to  be  of  the  great  plantation, 
 was  plain  ‘Jack’  at  the  High  School,  and  he  had  to  fight  his 
 way  up  as  others  and  stand  on  his  own  merit.  The  boys 
 were  taught  like  the  Parsian  youths  ‘  to  ride,  to  shoot,  to  tell 
 the  truth’.  The  boys  looked  forward  eagerly  to  Sunday,  not 
 to  the  forming  of  a  long  line  dressed  in  uniforms  to  march  to 
 the  Seminary  chapel  to  hear  a  sermon  an  hour  or  two  long, 
 but  because  on  that  day  there  was  a  liberal  supply  of  genuine 
 cakes,  and  the  younger  set  filled  not  only  their  stomachs,  but 
 their  pockets  also. 
 
 “  ‘The  Boys’  Parlor’,  what  old  E.  H.  S.  student  does 
 not  remember  it !  It  was  a  small  frame  dwelling  containing 
 one  room.  A  large  iron  wood  stove  occupied  the  center,  and 
 three  or  four  benches  cut,  nicked  and  carved,  it  would 
 seem,  by  every  pen-knife  of  the  school.  It  was  the  boys’ 
 club.  Here  all  their  grievances  were  aired,  and  all  the 
 weekly  fights  arranged;  the  ring  was  just  outside.  The 
 boys’  quarrels  were  settled  in  the  good  old  English  fashion 
 by  a  stand-up  fight,  gouging,  scratching  and  biting  being 
 barred ....  Everything  tending  to  luxury,  ease  and  self- 
 indulgence  was  banished.  .  Certainly  the  training  they  had 
 
424 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 here  fitted  them  admirably  for  the  bivouac  and  camp  where 
 all  of  them  in  a  few  years  found  themselves.” 
 
 These  seem  to  have  been  days  of  special  belligerency  on 
 the  part  of  the  youths  of  the  South.  Possibly  it  was  in¬ 
 creased  somewhat  by  the  independence  and  masterfulness 
 of  life  on  the  great  plantations  with  many  servants.  It  was 
 soon  worked  off  during  the  heroic  period  of  the  Civil  War 
 when  the  combative  instinct  in  southern  youth  found  fullest 
 satisfaction  under  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy.  Mr.  Garnett 
 continues,  “School  began  at  nine  o’clock.  On  a  dais  sat  the 
 monarch  of  the  E.  H.  S.  He  was  a  short,  stout  man,  with 
 a  close-trimmed  beard  and  severe  cast  of  countenance.  The 
 principal,  ‘Old  Mac’,  inside  the  school,  and  Dr.  McGuire 
 outside,  were  two  very  different  persons.  I  found  later  that 
 a  bigger,  nobler  heart  never  beat  within  a  human  breast. 
 He  consciously  or  unconsciously  imitated  the  great  Dr. 
 Arnold  of  Rugby;  seemingly  a  martinet,  but  really  a  philan¬ 
 thropist,  who  tried  to  hide  his  benignity  by  wearing  the 
 mask  of  a  tyrannical  master.  No  money  was  allowed  the 
 boys,  only  four  three-cent  silver  pieces  a  week,  which  were 
 promptly  spent  on  ginger  pop  and  cakes.  In  those  days 
 there  were  no  trashy  papers,  no  yellow  journals.  The  book 
 worms  read  the  good  old  English  classics,  and  the  British 
 Essayist  was  a  prime  favorite.  The  Alexandria  Gazette, 
 the  National  Intelligencer,  and  the  Baltimore  Sun  were  the 
 papers  read.  We  read  by  either  a  sperm  candle  or  a  tallow 
 dip.” 
 
 The  late  Mr.  Joseph  Bryan  of  Richmond,  a  student  for 
 several  years  under  Mr.  McGuire,  wrote  a  paper  on  the  E. 
 H.  S.  of  his  day  which,  like  that  of  Mr.  James  Mercer  Gar¬ 
 nett,  in  view  of  the  destruction  of  all  the  records  while  the 
 School  was  being  used  as  a  hospital  during  the  war,  is  of  very 
 great  value.  He  entered  the  School  in  1856  at  the  age  of 
 eleven.  He  says:  “To  the  average  boy  the  principal  of  a 
 school  embodies  sternness  and  repression,  and  is  the  task¬ 
 master  who  exacts  the  performance  of  burdensome  duties,  a 
 man  who  has  no  sympathy  with  the  difficulties  and  tempta¬ 
 tions  of  boys.  After  I  knew  Mr.  McGuire  I  came  to  under¬ 
 stand  that  he  was  a  man  who  really  had  once  been  a  boy 
 himself  and  sympathized  with  the  trials  and  tribulations  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 425 
 
 boys.  I  first  saw  him  early  in  September,  1856.  He  had 
 just  completed  his  fifty-sixth  year.  He  was  about  five  feet, 
 ten  inches  high,  dressed  in  strictly  clerical  clothes,  and  his 
 general  appearance  would  have  marked  him  as  a  distinguish¬ 
 ed  man  in  any  company.  His  head  was  close  set  on  a  stout, 
 robust  body,  and  his  every  action  was  with  vigor.  His 
 movements  were  quick  and  decided.  His  face  was  kept 
 scrupulously  free  of  every  sign  of  beard,  his  broad,  high  fore¬ 
 head  was  crowned  with  a  thick  suit  of  almost  snow  white 
 hair,  and  his  penetrating  eyes  were  always  protected  and 
 aided  by  gold-rimmed  spectacles.  I  afterwards  saw  that  he 
 habitually  walked  with  a  stout  ivory-headed  cane,  but  on 
 special  or  dress  occasions  he  used  a  gold-headed  ebony  walk¬ 
 ing  stick  that  had  been  presented  to  him  by  the  students  the 
 year  before . In  the  opinion  of  the  boys  at  this  classi¬ 
 
 cal  school  Jupiter  among  the  immortal  gods  of  Olympus  was 
 a  secondary  character  compared  with  the  rector  of  the  High 
 School.  He  was  decisive,  just  and  brave . It  was  under¬ 
 
 stood  that  there  was  no  boy  who  could  disregard,  much  less 
 defy  him,  and  he  had  to  handle  some  pretty  rough  customers. 
 His  influence  and  control  of  the  boys  was  absolute.  The 
 rector  was  an  exemplar  of  openness.  He  never  tried  to 
 catch  boys,  but  if  a  boy  was  discovered  in  wrongdoing  the 
 consequences  were  inexorable. 
 
 “With  the  exception  of  teaching  a  class  in  Moral  Philoso¬ 
 phy,  and,  on  Sunday  evenings,  one  in  Bible  study,  the  rector 
 did  not  devote  any  of  his  time  to  instruction  in  books,  but 
 his  extempore  evening  lectures,  always  delivered  after  pray¬ 
 ers  and  before  the  student  body  was  dismissed  were  an  im¬ 
 portant  method  whereby  he  imparted  his  character  to  his 
 pupils.  Standing  behind  the  Chapel  desk  and  shading  his 
 eyes  from  the  lamp  in  front  of  him,  he  would  review  any 
 event  of  the  day  that  called  for  attention.  If  the  boys  had 
 been  boisterous  he  would  tell  them  they  had  too  much  sail. 
 If  there  had  been  some  trick  played  and  the  guilty  party  had 
 escaped  detection  he  was  wont  to  say :  ‘Some  young  gentle¬ 
 men  seem  to  think  it  very  smart  to  break  the  rules  of  this 
 school  and  then  be  sharp  enough  to  keep  from  being  caught; 
 but  I  tell  you,  young  gentlemen,  if  a  man  were  to  call  me 
 
426 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 sharp,  I  would  knock  him  down/  And  no  boy  would  doubt 
 that  he  would  have  been  as  good  as  his  word. 
 
 “To  small  boys  who  were  sent  to  his  study  for  laziness 
 and  neglect  of  their  studies,  his  final  argument  was  that  ‘a 
 bird  that  can  sing  and  won’t  sing  must  be  made  to  sing’. 
 And  after  that  the  birds  generally  sang.  It  must  be  borne 
 in  mind  that  the  old  English  method  of  training  boys  was 
 in  full  vogue  in  the  fifties  at  the  High  School.  Bishop  Meade, 
 who  was  the  stern  administrator  of  scholastic  justice,  was 
 the  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  and  frequently  visited 
 the  school.  I  doubt  not  that  he  would  have  thought  the 
 school  was  on  the  high  road  to  ruin  unless  there  was  ample 
 assurance  that  personal  chastisement  was  either  commonly 
 applied  or  always  held  in  terrorem.  The  exercise  of  such 
 an  executive  function  was  sacredly  reserved  to  the  head  of 
 the  school  by  whom  it  was  faithfully  and  dispassionately 
 performed.  There  was  as  much  judicial  calmness  in  the 
 whole  proceeding  as  its  active  and  exacting  nature  would 
 permit.  What  produced  the  change  I  do  not  know — I  am 
 sure  it  was  no  change  in  the  discipline  nor  in  the  readiness  of 
 the  rector  to  apply  his  ultima  ratio ,  but  I  do  not  believe 
 that  there  was  a  boy  whipped  during  either  of  the  last  three 
 sessions  I  was  at  the  High  School.” 
 
 “It  was  not  until  the  exciting  election  of  1860,  when 
 Lincoln  was  elected  that  I  ever  supposed  the  rector  was  af¬ 
 fected  by  such  sublunary  matters  as  politics.  That  year 
 and  the  year  before  my  school  number  (9;  placed  me  on  his 
 left  hand  at  the  dinner  table.  All  the  boys  were  then 
 officially  known  by  number  and  not  by  name.  As  I  was 
 close  to  him  I  talked  to  him  freely,  became  intimate  with 
 him,  and  regretted  to  find  that  we  differed  in  politics.  I 
 was  for  Breckenridge  and  Lane,  the  representatives  of  the 
 extreme  southern  party  in  national  politics,  while  he  was  a 
 Bell  and  Everett  man,  and  supported  a  party  whose  sole 
 platform  was  ‘the  Constitution  of  the  country,  the  union  of 
 the  States,  and  the  enforcement  of  law’.  I  remember  well 
 my  astonishment  on  learning  that  he  had  made  the  colored 
 boy  Nat  put  ‘Old  Rock’  to  the  carry-all  and  drive  him  down 
 to  Catt’s  saloon  on  the  Little  River  Turnpike  near  the  West 
 End  of  Alexandria  to  vote.  I  knew  that  some  of  our  boys 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 427 
 
 of  desperate  character  had  been  to  Catt’s,  but  it  never 
 crossed  my  mind  that  our  august  rector  could  under  any 
 circumstances  go  to  such  a  place,  and  it  gave  me  a  poor  idea 
 of  politics.  The  election  of  1860  was  preceded  by  great 
 excitement  among  the  boys,  who  divided  along  the  political 
 lines  I  have  indicated.  The  Bell  and  Everett  boys  were 
 largely  in  the  majority  and  were  able  to  put  up  a  flagpole 
 in  the  bandy  field  and  to  run  up  their  flag,  at  which  function 
 the  rector  attended.  Not  to  be  outdone  the  Breckenridge 
 and  Lane  boys  went  down  into  the  woods  and  got  a  larger 
 pole  which  proved  too  heavy  for  us  to  erect,  and  so  we  had 
 to  slide  it  up  on  the  ‘Boys’  Parlor,’  but  never  got  it  well 
 in  position. 
 
 “The  only  three  states  in  the  whole  Union  which  voted 
 the  rector’s  Union  ticket  were  Virginia,  Tennessee  and  Ken¬ 
 tucky,  and  it  is  a  melancholy  reflection  that  two  of  these 
 states  who  voted  so  earnestly  for  the  union  at  all  hazards 
 were  made  the  battlefields  of  the  great  war  which  so  soon 
 afflicted  us. 
 
 “But  when  the  deadly  die  was  cast  and  Virginia  deter¬ 
 mined  that,  rather  than  invade  her  sister  Southern  States, 
 she  would  defend  them,  no  Virginian  was  ever  found  more 
 ready  than  our  rector  to  withstand  the  invasion  of  his 
 
 State . When  secession  began,  and  it  became  apparent 
 
 that  war  was  impending,  the  boys  of  the  School  organized 
 themselves  into  a  company  and  were  regularly  drilled  by 
 Ben  White  as  captain.  We  had  no  guns  but  used  smooth 
 sticks  with  pegs  for  the  hammers,  and  we  learned  a  good  deal 
 of  the  manual  of  arms  and  company  tactics.’’ 
 
 On  the  third  of  May,  1861,  the  School  was  disbanded. 
 It  came  about  in  this  way.  After  the  secession  of  Virginia, 
 Jackson,  the  proprietor  of  the  Marshall  House  in  Alexandria, 
 ran  up  the  Confederate  flag,  and  there  it  remained  until 
 Colonel  Ellsworth  pulled  it  down.  Jackson,  who  was  the 
 uncle  of  “Fighting  Bob’’  Evans,  instantly  killed  Ellsworth 
 and  was  in  turn  killed  by  Ellsworth’s  men.  The  Rector  made 
 a  visit  to  Alexandria,  came  back  in  the  evening,  and  reported 
 that  the  boys  would  have  to  leave  for  home  promptly,  as 
 the  United  States  troops  were  about  to  occupy  Alexandria. 
 The  next  morning  the  boys  took  their  departure. 
 
428 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Mr.  McGuire  and  his  family  remained  on  the  premises 
 for  two  or  three  weeks  longer,  but  their  home  was  within 
 the  Federal  lines,  and  they  were  compelled  to  depart.  Mrs. 
 McGuire  in  her  “Diary  of  a  Southern  Refugee”,  one  of  the 
 genuine  classics  of  the  period,  writes  of  these  sad  and  diffi¬ 
 cult  days  as  follows:  “Everything  is  broken  up,  the  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary  is  closed,  the  High  School  dismissed. 
 Scarcely  anyone  is  left.  The  homes  all  look  desolate,  and 
 yet  this  beautiful  country  is  looking  more  beautiful,  more 
 lovely  than  ever,  as  if  to  rebuke  the  tumult  of  passion  and 
 the  fanaticism  of  man.  We  are  left  lonely  indeed.  All  our 
 children  are  gone,  the  girls  to  Clarke,  and  the  boys,  the  dear, 
 dear  boys,  to  camp,  to  be  drilled  and  prepared  to  meet  any 
 emergency.  Mr.  McGuire  and  myself  are  now  the  sole 
 occupants  of  our  house  which  usually  teems  with  life.  I 
 go  from  room  to  room,  looking  at  first  one  thing  and  then 
 another,  so  full  of  sad  associations.  The  closed  piano,  the 
 locked  bookcase,  the  formally  placed  chairs,  ottomans  and 
 sofas  in  the  parlor!  Oh,  for  someone  to  put  them  out  of 
 order!  And  then  the  dinner  table  which  has  always  been 
 so  well  surrounded,  so  social,  so  cheerful,  looked  so  cheerless 
 today.  I  could  hardly  restrain  the  tears.  I  paused  to  ask 
 myself  what  it  all  meant.  Why  did  we  think  it  necessary 
 to  send  off  all  that  was  so  dear  to  us  from  our  own  home?  I 
 threw  open  the  shutters,  and  the  answer  came  at  once  so 
 mournfully!  I  heard  distinctly  the  drums  beating  in  Wash¬ 
 ington.  As  I  looked  at  the  Capitol  in  the  distance  I  could 
 scarcely  believe  my  senses — that  Capitol  of  which  I  had 
 always  been  so  proud.” 
 
 Six  days  later  on  May  10  she  writes  again:  “I  went  to 
 the  Seminary  Chapel  on  Sunday  as  usual,  but  it  was  grievous 
 to  see  the  change.  The  organist  gone,  but  one  or  two  mem¬ 
 bers  of  each  family  to  represent  the  absentees,  the  prayer 
 for  the  President  omitted.  When  Dr.  Packard  came  to  it, 
 there  was  a  slight  pause,  and  then  he  went  on  to  the  next 
 prayer — all  seemed  so  strange.”  On  May  25th  another 
 entry  runs:  “The  day  of  suspense  is  at  an  end.  Alexandria 
 and  its  environs  including,  I  greatly  fear,  our  home,  is  in 
 the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Yesterday  morning  at  an  early 
 hour,  as  I  was  in  my  pantry  putting  up  refreshments  for  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 429 
 
 barracks,  preparatory  to  a  ride  to  Alexandria,  the  door  was 
 suddenly  thrown  open  by  a  servant  looking  wild  with  excite¬ 
 ment,  who  exclaimed:  ‘Oh  madam,  do  you  know?’  ‘Know 
 what,  Henry?’  ‘Alexandria  is  filled  with  Yankees!’  ‘Are 
 you  sure,  Henry?’  said  I,  trembling  in  every  limb.  ‘Sure 
 madam,  I  saw  them  myself  before  I  got  up,  I  heard  soldiers 
 rushing  by  the  door,  and  went  out  and  saw  our  men  going 
 to  the  cars.’  ‘Did  they  get  off?’  I  asked,  afraid  to  hear  the 
 answer,  ‘Oh  yes,  the  cars  went  off  full  of  them  and  some 
 marched  out.  And  then  I  went  to  King  Street  and  saw 
 such  crowds  of  Yankees  coming  in.  They  came  down  the 
 turnpike  and  some  came  down  the  river,  and  presently  I 
 heard  such  noise  and  confusion  and  they  said  they  were 
 fighting,  and  so  I  came  home  as  fast  as  I  could.’  I  lost  no 
 time  in  seeking  Mr.  McGuire,  who  hurried  out  to  hear  the 
 full  truth  of  the  story.  He  soon  met  Dr.  Murphy  who  was 
 bearing  off  one  of  the  citizens  in  his  buggy.  He  more  than 
 confirmed  Henry’s  report.  With  a  heavy  heart  I  packed 
 trunks  and  boxes,  as  many  as  our  little  carriage  would  hold, 
 locked  up  everything,  gave  the  keys  to  the  cook,  and  left, 
 enjoining  upon  the  servants  to  take  care  of  the  cows,  the 
 garden,  the  flowers,  and  last  but  not  least,  John’s  splendid 
 Newfoundland. 
 
 “When  we  took  leave  of  the  servants  they  looked  sorrow¬ 
 ful  and  we  felt  so.  In  bitterness  of  heart  I  exclaimed :  ‘Why 
 must  we  leave  thee,  paradise’,  and  for  the  first  time  my  tears 
 streamed.  As  we  drove  by  the  Seminary,  the  few  students 
 that  remained  came  out  to  say  goodbye.  About  sunset  we 
 drove  up  to  the  door  of  this,  the  house  of  our  relatives,  the 
 Reverend  R.  Templeman  Brown,  and  were  received  with  the 
 warmest  welcome.” 
 
 They  never  returned  to  the  school.  Considerable  injury 
 was  done  to  the  buildings  during  the  Federal  occupancy  of 
 four  years.  After  long  agitation  of  the  question  of  damages, 
 in  June,  1889,  the  United  States  Government  paid  an  equiv¬ 
 alent  for  the  rental. 
 
 Sixty-one  boys,  nearly  everyone  a  student  in  Mr.  Mc¬ 
 Guire’s  time,  were  killed  or  died  in  the  Confederate  service. 
 Many  hundreds  survived.  There  were  few  men  whose 
 hearts  were  so  torn  by  the  agony  and  bereavement  of  war  as 
 
430 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Mr.  McGuire’s.  His  school,  which  was  made  up  of  the 
 choicest  youths  in  the  South,  boys  trained  in  the  highest 
 conception  of  chivalry  and  honor,  enlisted  as  soon  as  they 
 were  old  enough  to  bear  arms  and  were  soon  drawn  into  the 
 bloody  maw  of  battle. 
 
 There  is  a  letter  extant  written  by  Mr.  McGuire  from 
 Ashland,  Virginia,  on  July  3,  1863,  to  young  Joseph  Bryan, 
 who  had  just  gained  his  father’s  consent  to  go  into  the 
 service,  which  is  very  revelatory  of  the  man.  It  is  was  written 
 the  very  day  on  which  three  of  his  boys  were  killed  or  fatally 
 wounded  on  the  terrible  field  of  Gettysburg:  “I  cannot  wish 
 you  success  without  some  misgiving.  So  many  of  my  per¬ 
 sonal  friends  have  already  fallen  in  this  dreadful  war  that 
 I  cannot  see  others  entering  upon  the  post  of  danger  with¬ 
 out  some  hesitation.  No  man  in  Virginia  has  in  this  con¬ 
 nection  lost  more  than  I  have.  You  know  what  the  pupils 
 of  the  High  School  are  to  me;  what  interest  I  take  in 
 them;  how  I  am  tempted  to  glory  too  much  in  their  eminent 
 endowment,  their  rank  among  the  very  first  young  men 
 in  the  land;  their  prompt  and  gallant  devotion  to  their 
 country  at  all  hazards  and  every  cost.  But  when  I  think 
 of  Tucker  Conrad,  of  Randolph  Fairfax,  of  David  Barton 
 and  Ben  White,  and  so  many  others  shot  dead  upon  the 
 field  or  maimed  for  life,  I  am  almost  ready  to  ask,  is  not 
 this  enough,  even  for  Howard?  These,  however,  are  only 
 the  impulses  natural  to  one  like  myself,  having  next  to 
 paternal  relations  to  so  many  invaluable  young  men.  I 
 do  not  really  advise  any  to  hesitate,  except  where  Providence 
 points  the  way  to  some  civil  post,  useful  and  honorable.  No 
 sacrifices  are  too  great,  no  devotion  too  extreme  for  our 
 glorious  cause.  It  is  but  to  serve  God,  Who  has  a  right  to 
 all,  and  then  our  country  next  to  Him.  Mrs.  McGuire  and 
 the  other  ladies  were  gratified  to  hear  from  you — May  God 
 bless  and  keep  you  through  all  the  perils  of  life;  may  He 
 consecrate  you  to  Himself,  make  you  useful  to  your  country 
 and  be  your  constant  guardian  and  guide  is  the  heartfelt 
 prayer  of  your  faithful  and  affectionate  friend,  John  P. 
 McGuire”. 
 
 The  day  this  letter  was  written  his  nephew,  Benjamin  H. 
 McGuire,  and  Valentine  W.  Southall  and  Colonel  James  K. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 431 
 
 Marshall  were  killed  at  Gettysburg.  Of  the  sixty-one 
 High  School  boy’s  whose  names  are  on  the  tablet  in  the 
 School  chapel  nearly  all  were  pupils  under  Mr.  McGuire 
 between  1851  and  1861.  Few  schools  in  the  land  can  show 
 “a  libation  of  the  same  proportion  of  its  best  blood  to  its 
 country’s  cause.” 
 
 In  the  year  1879,  during  the  principalship  of  Mr.  Launce- 
 lot  Minor  Blackford,  a  white  marble  tablet  was  placed  on 
 the  walls  of  the  School  chapel,  bearing  the  names  of  the 
 students  of  the  School  who  gave  their  lives  in  the  service  of 
 the  army  and  navy  of  the  Confederate  States.  The  names 
 are  these: 
 
 JOHN  FAYETTE  ADDISON 
 LEWIS  BENJAMIN  ADIE 
 CHARLES  MARSHALL  BARTON 
 DAVID  R.  BARTON 
 WILLIAM  STROTHER  BARTON 
 ANDREW  BEIRNE 
 JOHN  THOMPSON  BROWN 
 B.  HILL  CARTER 
 CHARLES  D.  CASTLEMAN 
 RALEIGH  T.  COLSTON 
 H.  TUCKER  CONRAD 
 JOHNSTON  DE  LAGNEL 
 JAMES  M.  DRANE 
 RANDOLPH  FAIRFAX 
 THOMAS  T.  GALT 
 WILLIAM  GALT 
 GEORGE  GORDON 
 JAMES  GOVAN 
 KENNEDY  GROGAN 
 WILLIAM  T.  HAMMOND 
 CARTER  H.  HARRISON 
 GEORGE  W.  HOBSON 
 BEN  CHURCHILL  JONES 
 FRANCIS  B.  JONES 
 WILLIAM  F.  LEE 
 JAMES  K.  MARSHALL 
 THOMAS  MARSHALL 
 
 BENJAMIN  H.  MAY 
 JAMES  MAY 
 JAMES  McCALER 
 JOHN  P.  McCOBB 
 WILLIAM  W.  McCREERY 
 BENJAMIN  H.  McGUIRE 
 HUGH  H.  McGUIRE 
 JOHN  A.  NELSON 
 WILLIAM  B.  NEWTON 
 WALTER  J.  PACKARD 
 WILLIAM  PACKARD 
 THOMAS  MANN  PAGE 
 WILLIAM  BYRD  PAGE 
 ROBERT  RANDOLPH 
 WILLIAM  H.  ROBB 
 WALTER  H.  SAUNDERS 
 LEONIDAS  W.  SMITH 
 VALENTINE  SOUTHALL 
 JAMES  L.  TAYLOE 
 LOMAX  TAYLOE 
 FRANCIS  T.  THOMPSON 
 JOHN  VIVIAN  TOWLES 
 JOHN  TYLER  WALLER 
 JOHN  CABELL  WARD 
 BARKSDALE  WARWICK 
 BRADFUTE  WARWICK 
 CLARENCE  WARWICK 
 
432 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 JAMES  C.  WASHINGTON  C.  ROBERDEAU  WHEAT 
 
 GEORGE  W.  WEAVER  BENJAMIN  S.  WHITE 
 
 RICHARD  W.  WEISIGER  WILLIAM  ORTEN  WILLIAMS 
 
 JAMES  WESTMORE  WILLCOX 
 
 Qui  bene  pro  patria  cum  patriaque  jacent. 
 
 Erected  in  1879.* 
 
 Theodore  S.  Garnett,  who  was  an  aide-de-camp  to  General 
 J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  and  afterwards  performed  brilliant  service 
 as  a  soldier,  lived  to  be  one  of  the  best  known  lawyers  and 
 Churchmen  in  Virginia.  In  October  1900,  he  was  elected 
 Major  General  Commanding  the  Virginia  Division  of  United 
 Confederate  Veterans.  His  brother,  James  Mercer  Garnett, 
 a  brave  soldier,  went  to  study  in  Germany,  became  a  ripe 
 scholar,  and  was  for  many  years  professor  of  English  at  the 
 University  of  Virginia. 
 
 Mr.  Joseph  Packard,  who  served  for  two  years  in  the 
 Rockbridge  Battery,  and  was  afterwards  a  lieutenant  of 
 ordnance,  was  a  brave,  steadfast  and  able  soldier.  Since 
 1868  he  has  been  a  lawyer  in  Baltimore,  and  is  now  one  of  the 
 leaders  of  its  bar.  Mr.  Packard  has  for  many  years  been 
 perhaps  the  foremost  layman  in  his  Diocese,  and  has  often 
 presided  over  the  General  Convention  of  the  Church  and 
 its  Committee  of  the  Whole  with  a  quiet  mastery  which 
 inspired  confidence  in  every  member  of  the  body. 
 
 George  W.  Peterkin  at  a  very  early  age  became  Bishop 
 of  the  then  missionary  diocese  of  West  Virginia,  and  by 
 his  thoroughness,  indefatigable  energy  and  good  sense, 
 set  a  standard  which  few  men  have  reached  and  none  ex¬ 
 celled.  Kinloch  Nelson,  another  scholarly  private,  after 
 rendering  much  useful  service  in  the  pastoral  ministry  at 
 Grace  Church,  Richmond,  and  elsewhere,  was  a  professor 
 beloved  and  respected  in  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary, 
 where  today  a  son  has  followed  him.  To  the  end  Dr.  Nelson 
 retained  his  youthful  spirits,  and  his  devotion  to  this  School. 
 He  was  a  familiar  figure  to  the  boys  as  well  upon  the  side 
 
 *  For  the  character  sketches  of  many  whose  names  are  given  above,  especially 
 of  Randolph  Fairfax,  see  Dr.  Kinsolving’s  “The  Story  of  a  Southern  School”. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 433 
 
 lines  at  match  games  as  in  the  chapel  pleading  for  the  things 
 eternal  in  his  own  earnest,  helpful  way. 
 
 But  we  may  not  follow  further  the  personal  histories 
 of  the  E.  H.  S.  boys  of  the  period  preceding  the  war. 
 
 Mr.  and  Mrs.  McGuire  were  refugees  first  at  Mil  wood, 
 Clarke  County,  at  the  home  of  Bishop  Meade,  then  at 
 “Westwood”  in  Hanover  County.  After  the  war  they 
 moved  back  to  their  old  home  in  Essex  County,  where  Mr. 
 McGuire  again  took  up  the  pastoral  ministry.  He  survived 
 the  catastrophe  only  four  years.  On  Good  Friday,  1869,  he 
 entered  into  the  life  eternal.  The  patriarch’s  lament,  “If 
 I  am  bereaved  of  my  children,  I  am  bereaved,”  assuredly 
 befitted  the  lips  of  Mr.  McGuire.  He  bore  in  his  heart 
 the  shafts  of  many  sorrows.  He  stood  for  the  Union  and 
 the  Constitution  as  long  as  possible,  and  then  when  the 
 passions  of  the  people  and  the  politicians  split  the  nation 
 in  twain,  he  stood,  as  all  true  men  do,  with  his  people,  and 
 made  their  cause  his  cause.  But  he  had  served  an  eternal 
 kingdom  in  the  training  of  a  generation  of  Christian  youth. 
 He  had  gathered  fruit  unto  the  life  eternal,  and  it  is  not 
 possible  for  any  earthly  vicissitudes  to  rob  such  a  man  of 
 his  high  and  lasting  reward. 
 
 Mr.  McGuire  resigned  as  Principal  of  the  High  School 
 early  in  1866,  and  the  trustees  acted  upon  his  resignation 
 on  May  17th  of  that  year,  appointing  the  Reverend  George 
 H.  Norton  and  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.  to  arrange  for  the  re¬ 
 opening  of  the  School. 
 
 UNDER  REV.  WILLIAM  F.  GARDNER 
 
 After  the  terrible  desolation  of  the  War  between  the 
 States,  during  which  the  High  School  buildings  were  seized 
 for  use  as  a  Federal  hospital,  and  the  buildings  abused  and 
 defaced  in  many  ways,  the  trustees  found  some  difficulty 
 in  securing  a  man  to  reopen  the  School  and  rehabilitate  its 
 equipment.  Four  years  had  elapsed  since  the  last  session 
 had  been  held,  and  the  condition  of  the  premises  under  the 
 circumstances  can  readily  be  imagined.  Their  choice  fell 
 
434 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 upon  the  Reverend  William  F.  Gardner,  a  brother  of  the 
 second  wife  of  Mr.  Cassius  F.  Lee.  Mr.  Gardner  belonged 
 to  an  old  Rhode  Island  family,  though  he  was  born  in 
 Alexandria,  Virginia.  He  had  been  a  High  School  boy,  a 
 student  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  a  brave,  and  at 
 one  time,  a  badly  wounded  Confederate  soldier.  He  had  some 
 means.  He  set  to  work  gradually  to  restore  and  make 
 habitable  the  buildings.  He  did  this  largely  out  of  his 
 private  resources.  The  work  he  did  for  the  School,  in  this 
 its  greatest  emergency,  has  hardly  been  fully  recognized, 
 for  Mr.  Gardner  reopened  and  reclaimed  it  from  the  ravages 
 and  even  the  vandalism  of  war.  One  of  his  old  boys,  the 
 Reverend  Jacob  Brittingham,  now  a  clergyman  in  Wheeling, 
 West  Virginia,  where  he  has  served  the  Church  faithfully 
 through  a  long  and  useful  ministry,  writes  of  this  period: 
 “Mr.  Gardner  took  the  High  School  in  the  morning  of  a 
 new  day  after  a  dark  night  of  tragic  warfare,  and  in  spite  of 
 many  discouragements,  and  scant  resources  he  did  what 
 God  is  forever  doing,  beginning  again,  getting  new  mornings 
 out  of  old  nights.  Think  of  the  condition  when  that  old 
 
 school  was  reborn . In  this  school  God  began  all 
 
 over  again . He  is  at  it  still  in  individuals  and  institu¬ 
 
 tions  of  good  learning. 
 
 “How  well  do  I  remember  the  extreme  plainness  of  the 
 old  school.  Its  dormitory,  divided  into  alcoves  where  the  boys 
 slept  separated  by  calico  curtains;  the  lavatory  equipped  with 
 tin  wash  basins  where  we  boys  made  our  morning  ablutions. 
 Yet  in  spite  of  these  surroundings  there  was  a  refinement 
 equal  to  anything  found  in  the  schools  of  the  present  day.” 
 
 Mr.  Edward  H.  Ingle,  afterwards  a  clergyman  of  ex¬ 
 cellent  standing,  was  also  a  teacher  in  Mr.  Gardner’s  time. 
 Mr.  Archibald  H.  Taylor  of  Baltimore  writes:  “I  was  at  the 
 High  School  during  the  session  of  ’67-’68  and  ’68-’69,  after 
 which  I  passed  on  to  the  University  of  Virginia.  Mr.  Gard¬ 
 ner’s  characteristic  high  mindedness  and  gentleness,  in  fact 
 an  evident  nobility  of  character  was  there  for  us  to  draw 
 upon,  though  his  lack  of  aggressiveness,  or  indisposition  to 
 make  claims  for  himself,  perhaps  prevented  some  of  the 
 boys  from  appreciating  him.  We  all  knew  that  he  had  been 
 an  exceptionally  brave  soldier,  and  in  those  days,  when  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 435 
 
 records  made  by  the  men  in  the  Civil  War  were  fresh  and 
 of  first  interest  to  the  young,  his  soldier  record  alone  attract¬ 
 ed  our  admiration  and  regard.  We  always  felt  that  there 
 was  something  heroic  in  his  nature,  and  there  was  much 
 nobility  of  soul  in  him.” 
 
 During  his  last  year  at  the  High  School  Mr.  Gardner  was 
 married  to  Miss  Harriet  Roland  of  Norfolk,  Virginia. 
 
 George  W.  Peterkin  was  a  teacher  in  1867-68.  He  was 
 afterwards  the  able  and  tireless  Bishop  of  West  Virginia 
 and  an  influential  member  of  the  Board  of  Missions.  Mr. 
 W.  Pinckney  Mason  was  a  master  in  1868-69,  and  from 
 1869-70  Mr.  Charles  D.  Walker,  a  son  of  the  Reverend 
 Cornelius  Walker,  D.  D.,  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  served 
 in  the  same  capacity.  Young  Walker  afterwards  entered 
 the  ministry  and  died  at  Amherst,  Virginia,  in  1877. 
 
 Among  the  boys  of  Mr.  Gardner’s  time  were  Thomas  J. 
 Packard,  afterwards  a  scholarly  clergyman  and  for  a  time 
 professor  of  Hebrew  at  the  Seminary,  whose  second  wife 
 was  Mr.  Gardner’s  daughter;  Edmund  Jennings  Lee,  author 
 of  “Lee  of  Virginia”,  Cazenove  G.  Lee,  later  a  lawyer  in 
 Washington,  both  sons  of  Cassius  F.  Lee;  Southgate  Yeaton, 
 Louis  A.  Cazenove,  Lawrence  B.  Rust,  for  a  time  professor 
 of  Greek  in  Kenyon  College,  Ohio ;  J.  Bradshaw  and  William 
 Beverly,  Wythe  Tabb  and  James  R.  Winchester.  Among 
 the  Seminary  students  who  were  helpers  of  the  principal  in 
 religious  services  and  Bible  classes  were  William  Boone, 
 afterwards  Bishop  of  China,  Thomas  U.  Dudley,  later  the 
 gifted  and  eloquent  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  and  chancellor 
 of  the  University  of  the  South,  C.  C.  Penick,  who  went 
 out  as  bishop  to  Cape  Palmas,  West  Africa,  George  W. 
 Peterkin,  Bishop  of  West  Virginia,  and  Kinloch  Nelson, 
 later  Professor  Nelson.  None  of  the  boys  of  that  period 
 was  more  beloved  for  his  thoroughgoing  goodness  and 
 spiritual  power  as  a  preacher  of  Christ  than  Bishop  James 
 R.  Winchester  of  Arkansas.  He  followed  the  gentle,  unself¬ 
 seeking  headmaster  as  he  followed  Christ,  and  men  “took 
 knowledge  of  him  that  he  had  been  with  Jesus.” 
 
 In  1890,  he  wrote  of  the  old  School:  “I  had  been  at  a 
 Calvinistic  school  in  the  north  where  conversation  at  table 
 was  forbidden  and  a  joyous  laugh  on  Sunday  was  regarded 
 
436 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 as  criminal.  Then  my  choice  fell  upon  the  diocesan  school 
 of  Virginia  with  the  Reverend  William  F.  Gardner  at  its 
 head.  Religion  was  with  him  joy  and  gladness,  and  he 
 wore  a  smile  of  peace  which  seemed  banished  from  the  other 
 school.  The  school  building,  owing  to  the  decay  of  shingles 
 during  the  war,  was  covered  now  by  a  sort  of  chemical 
 substitute.  The  rain  came  in  freely  in  consequence  and 
 caused  the  plaster  to  fall  in  all  three  stories,  so  that  more 
 of  it  was  on  the  floor  than  on  the  ceiling.  The  recitation 
 rooms  had  been  used  the  year  before  for  storing  a  crop  of 
 corn  grown  on  the  premises,  and  in  this  way  hundreds  of 
 rats  invaded  the  building.  The  only  room  in  it  occupied 
 then  was  the  chapel.  This  was  the  sleeping  place  of  four 
 boarders.  In  ’68-’69  there  were  thirty-three  boarders  and 
 eight  day-scholars.  More  than  twenty  of  our  number  were 
 confirmed  that  year.  I  have  never  known  a  higher  standard 
 of  spirituality  among  boys.  Mr.  C.  C.  Penick  was  our 
 chaplain.  Afterwards  as  a  Seminary  student  I  conducted 
 Friday  night  devotional  meetings  in  the  same  chapel  with 
 which,  a  few  years  before,  my  association  had  been  so 
 different.” 
 
 In  the  spring  of  1869  a  carriage  drawn  by  a  pair  of 
 handsome  greys  drew  up  in  front  of  the  School  and  General 
 Robert  E.  Lee  was  discovered  within.  Immediately  the 
 boys  and  the  teachers  gathered  around  the  carriage  with 
 such  cheering  and  manifestations  of  delighted  admira¬ 
 tion  as  only  the  sight  of  such  a  beloved  hero  could  evoke. 
 General  Lee  halted  and  chatted  with  the  boys  and  others 
 for  fifteen  minutes,  then  went  his  way,  waving  his  hat 
 out  of  the  window  of  the  carriage  in  answer  to  the  cheering 
 of  the  boys.  He  had  looked  that  day  upon  Majestic  Arling¬ 
 ton,  the  home  of  so  many  bright  and  painful  memories, 
 for  the  last  time. 
 
 Mr.  Gardner,  who  had  become  somewhat  discouraged 
 by  the  falling  off  in  the  number  of  students  during  the  past 
 session,  resigned  his  position  in  June  1870,  and  for  a  number 
 of  years  served  as  rector  of  the  church  at  Jessups,  in  Ann 
 Arundel  County,  Maryland.  No  one  who  recalls  his  beautiful 
 countenance,  his  gentle  bearing,  his  unflagging  interest  in 
 the  School  during  the  years  in  which,  under  his  able 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 437 
 
 successor,  an  experienced  schoolmaster,  it  was  rising  to 
 fame,  his  faithful  attendance  year  after  year  on  the  Com¬ 
 mencement  exercises,  can  fail  to  think  of  him  with  high 
 regard  or  to  honor  him  for  his  courageous  work  of  revival 
 during  the  years  of  hardship  which  followed  the  war. 
 
 UNDER  MR.  LAUNCELOT  M.  BLACKFORD,  M.  A. 
 
 We  come  now  to  the  history  of  the  Episcopal  High 
 School  from  the  time  Mr.  Launcelot  M.  Blackford,  M.  A. 
 took  charge  in  September,  1870. 
 
 To  one  who  was  a  student  there  for  three  years  (1878-81) 
 and  two  years  later  served  as  a  master  for  one  session,  this 
 is  a  grateful  task.  I  have  had  to  aid  me  in  this  portion  of 
 the  history  the  full  and  discriminating  character  sketches 
 of  Mr.  Blackford  from  the  pen  of  Professor  William  Holding 
 Echols  in  the  University  of  Virginia  Alumni  Bulletin ,  and  of 
 Professor  Willoughby  Reade  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  of 
 the  E.  H.  S.,  much  help  from  the  late  Mr.  E.  L.  McClelland, 
 who  was  on  peculiarly  intimate  terms  with  Mr.  Blackford 
 for  many  years,  and  from  Mrs.  Blackford,  his  accomplished 
 and  devoted  wife,  who  crowned  and  completed  his  life  in  so 
 many  ways,  and  whose  intelligent  sympathy  with  his  great 
 life-work  and  efficient  cooperation  sustained  him  mightily. 
 I  desire  at  the  outset  to  give  expression  to  my  indebtedness 
 to  each  of  these. 
 
 Our  Church  schools  have  given  the  nation  thousands  of 
 well-trained  Christian  men,  many  of  whom,  without  such 
 schools,  would  have  been  men  of  different  tone.  The  ranks 
 of  the  ministry  serving  in  this  country  and  in  other  parts 
 of  the  world  have  been  largely  recruited  from  those  who 
 have  seen  visions  and  dreamed  dreams  in  their  youth  in 
 such  Christian  schools;  and  the  training  of  a  godly,  in¬ 
 telligent  laity  has  been  just  as  distinct  a  service. 
 
 The  headship  of  a  Church  School  for  boys  is  one  of  the 
 great  positions  in  the  country.  No  wonder  in  England  the 
 headmaster  outranks  the  college  professor,  or  that  such 
 men  as  Arnold  and  Temple,  Tait  and  Thring,  Dr.  Benson, 
 
438 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Charles  J.  Vaughn  and  a  hundred  others  of  the  first  order  of 
 ability  should  have  spent  many  of  the  best  years  of  their 
 lives  training  the  eager  minds  and  souls  of  growing  boys. 
 
 The  High  School  had  already  attained  an  honorable 
 name  during  the  thirty  years  since  its  establishment  in 
 1839,  but  in  1870  the  School  was  at  a  low  ebb.  There  were 
 but  twelve  boys.  Its  equipment  was  fair  for  the  period, 
 thanks  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Gardner,  but  it  needed  a  strong 
 and  experienced  head.  In  July  of  that  year  a  committee 
 consisting  of  Bishops  Johns  and  Whittle,  with  divinely 
 guided  sagacity,  tendered  the  principalship  to  Mr.  Launcelot 
 M.  Blackford,  M.  A.,  then  the  Associate  Principal  of  Norwood 
 School,  in  Nelson  County. 
 
 From  1870  to  the  year  before  his  death  in  May  1914, 
 forty-three  years,  the  history  and  development  of  the 
 School  pivots  upon  this  man. 
 
 Launcelot  Minor  Blackford  was  the  son  of  William  M. 
 Blackford  and  Mary  Berkeley  Minor,  daughter  of  General 
 John  Minor  of  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  who  married  Lucy 
 Landon  Carter.  He  was  born  in  Fredericksburg,  Virginia, 
 February  23,  1837.  In  1846  the  family  moved  to  Lynchburg, 
 Virginia,  where  his  father  was  the  editor  of  the  Lynchburg 
 Virginian. 
 
 His  brothers  were  Colonel  William  W.  Blackford,  a 
 distinguished  engineer  and  Confederate  cavalry  officer  on 
 the  staff  of  General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  Captain  Charles  M. 
 Blackford,  a  brilliant  lawyer  in  Lynchburg,  Mr.  B.  Lewis 
 Blackford  of  Washington,  and  Major  Eugene  Blackford  of 
 Baltimore.  Two  first  cousins  were  men  of  distinction, 
 the  late  Dr.  Benjamin  Blackford  of  Staunton,  and  William 
 H.  Blackford,  for  many  years  President  of  the  Maryland 
 Life  Insurance  Company. 
 
 In  1847  Mr.  Blackford  attended  Mr.  L.  M.  Kean’s 
 School  at  Lynchburg,  then  he  was  under  tutors  for  six  years. 
 In  1855,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  he  entered  the  University 
 of  Virginia,  teaching  for  four  hours  a  day  in  Strange’s 
 Military  School  in  Charlottesville,  a  mile  distant.  In  1860 
 he  graduated  with  the  degree  of  M.  A.,  being  then  twenty- 
 three  years  old.  The  next  year  he  taught  in  the  Virginia 
 Female  Institute  at  Staunton. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 439 
 
 In  the  spring  of  1861  he  offered  himself  for  service  in 
 the  Confederate  Army  in  response  to  the  call  of  his  native 
 state.  He  had  held,  like  many  others,  strong  Union  senti¬ 
 ments,  but  in  May  he  entered  a  camp  of  instruction  at 
 Charlottesville  and  joined  the  famous  Rockbridge  Artillery 
 as  a  private  on  the  2nd  of  September  at  Fairfax  Station, 
 ten  miles  from  the  School  which  was  to  be  his  great  life- 
 work. 
 
 “When  this  pale,  spare  youth  with  a  face  of  almost  fem¬ 
 inine  delicacy  first  joined  the  battery,  and  began  his  duties 
 by  putting  on  the  harness  hind  part  before,  no  one  would 
 have  dreamed  what  he  was  to  learn  in  the  school  of  war. 
 But  when  he  had  followed  ‘Old  Jack’  for  months  up  and 
 down  the  Valley  pikes  and  across  the  gaps  in  the  mountains,  he 
 acquired  a  hardness,  a'”  strength Jand  a  human  experience 
 he  could  not  have  got  elsewhere.  His  messmates,  among 
 whom  were  L.  S.  Macon,  D.  W.  Barton,  Kinloch  Nelson, 
 Randolph  Fairfax,  and  the  two  Packards,  Walter  and  Joseph, 
 might  have  smiled  at  first  at  his  softness  and  precision,  but 
 they  soon  learned  to  respect  him  for  his  fine  soldierly  quali¬ 
 ties  and  his  cool  and  steadfast  courage  under  fire,  as  they 
 were  compelled  to  reverence  his  unaffected  piety.” 
 
 The  four  years  in  the  army  constituted  an  incomparable 
 post-graduate  school  for  the  future  headmaster.  It  gave 
 him  just  the  discipline  he  needed  to  harden,  mature  and 
 broaden  him.  In  the  military  court,  where  he  served  as  secre¬ 
 tary,  he  learned  wisdom  in  dealing  with  men,  developed 
 markedly  his  fine  judicial  faculty,  his  knowledge  of  character 
 and  the  merits  of  causes.  He  further  learned  humanity, 
 common-sense,  justice,  and  all  these  qualities  showed  out 
 conspicuously  when  it  fell  to  his  lot  to  handle  a  corps  of 
 irrepressible  boys.  He  seemed  always  at  school  absolutely 
 the  master  of  every  situation,  perhaps  because  of  the  very 
 lessons  he  had  learned  while  in  the  army. 
 
 In  the  fall  of  1865  he  became  a  teacher  of  languages  in  the 
 school  of  Mr.  William  D.  Cabell  at  Norwood,  Virginia,  where 
 he  wrought  with  splendid  energy  and  success  for  five  years. 
 
 “It  was  a  noble  spectacle,”  writes  Professor  Echols, 
 “The  group  of  gifted  ex-Confederate  soldiers  who,  when 
 the  war  was  over,  turned,  in  the  terrible  reconstruction 
 
440 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 days,  to  training  and  educating  the  neglected  youth  of  the 
 South — often  the  fatherless  sons  of  their  dead  comrades. 
 What  a  roster  it  is:  at  their  head  General  Lee  himself, 
 Generals  Gorgas,  Shoup  and  Hardee,  Colonels  Venable  and 
 Peters,  the  brilliant  Basil  L.  Gildersleeve,  William  P.  DuBose, 
 Gordon  McCabe,  Launcelot  M.  Blackford,  Colonel 
 Llewellyn  Hoxton  and  a  hundred  others. 
 
 “These  boys  were  the  most  precious  possession  the  nation 
 had,  and  their  supreme  good  fortune  was  to  have  as  teachers 
 such  men  as  these,  just  come  out  themselves  of  the  greatest 
 school  of  efficient  and  disciplined  manhood  through  which 
 one  could  pass.” 
 
 At  Norwood  Mr.  Blackford  had  shown  the  administrative 
 energy,  the  tact,  the  self-mastery,  and  the  strong,  sane 
 Christian  spirit  which  afterwards  characterized  his  work  at 
 the  High  School.  “He  was  greatly  beloved  but  never 
 feared  by  the  boys.  His  temper  and  forbearance  were 
 remarkable.  While  there  he  served  as  lay-reader  at  Christ 
 Church  two  miles  away.  The  attendance  was  voluntary, 
 but  all  the  boys  were  there.  On  Sunday  afternoons  it  was 
 his  custom  to  read  aloud  to  the  younger  boys.  Not  only 
 did  this  habit  keep  them  out  of  mischief,  but  it  laid  the 
 foundation  of  a  genuine  love  for  good  literature  which 
 colored  many  a  boy’s  entire  life.  The  practice  was  con¬ 
 tinued  at  the  High  School  long  afterwards,  and  many  a 
 boy  looks  back  to  the  hours  when  a  spell  was  cast  upon  his 
 young  soul  by  these  readings  from  the  great  classics  of 
 literature.” 
 
 Even  at  this  stage  of  his  life  it  was  seen  by  close  observers 
 that  Mr.  Blackford’s  success  was  due  to  the  capacity  for 
 taking  infinite  pains  in  little  things.  He  gave  laborious 
 attention  to  details  which  other  men  overlooked.  During 
 the  five  years  he  spent  at  Norwood  he  helped  to  build  up  a 
 school  of  real  merit  and  efficiency;  the  boys  were  doing 
 finely  at  the  University  and  elsewhere,  and  his  reputation 
 was  already  beginning  to  extend  far  beyond  that  vicinity. 
 
 But  his  ambition  was  to  be  the  head  of  a  Church  school. 
 From  his  youth  he  was  a  man  of  pure  and  unaffected  piety, 
 and  the  culture  and  traditions  of  the  Church  of  his  fathers 
 made  a  strong  appeal  to  him.  He  was  peculiarly  fitted  to 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 441 
 
 direct  a  Church  school  for  boys,  for  while  evincing  always 
 that  fine  deference  toward  the  ordained  ministry  which  is 
 the  mark  of  an  instructed  Churchman,  he  must  have  been 
 aware  of  the  possession  of  the  prophetic  urge  himself.  Pro¬ 
 fessor  Echols  says  truly  of  him:  “He  had  the  wonderful 
 faculty  of  being  able  to  talk  to  a  schoolroom  full  of  boys 
 upon  the  most  sacred  and  intimate  topics  of  personal  life 
 and  conduct  as  effectively  and  as  appreciatively  as  he  would 
 to  a  single  boy  in  the  seclusive  privacy  of  his  study.” 
 
 The  Reverend  William  F.  Gardner  resigned  the  Principal- 
 ship  of  the  Episcopal  High  School  to  take  up  pastoral  work 
 again  in  the  spring  of  1870.  Mr.  Blackford  applied  for  the 
 position,  and  Bishops  Johns  and  Whittle,  acting  as  a  com¬ 
 mittee  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Seminary  and  High 
 School,  gave  him  the  appointment  in  July  1870.  There  is 
 little  doubt  that  these  noble  men  put  the  High  School  into 
 Mr.  Blackford’s  hands  with  a  certain  degree  of  confidence. 
 But  they  could  scarcely  have  realized  that  their  choice  had 
 fallen  upon  a  man  who  was  to  become  one  of  the  great 
 headmasters  of  the  nation. 
 
 His  first  act,  a  presage  of  his  insight  and  fine  judgment 
 of  men,  was  to  choose  Colonel  Llewellyn  Hoxton  as  first 
 assistant,  and  some  years  later  as  his  associate  principal. 
 Colonel  Hoxton  was  a  son  of  Dr.  William  Wilmer  Hoxton 
 of  Alexandria,  and  was  by  one  year  Mr.  Blackford’s  junior. 
 His  father’s  mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  Reverend  Dr. 
 David  Griffith,  who  was  elected  in  1786  first  Bishop  of 
 Virginia,  but  was  never  consecrated  because  he  had  not 
 sufficient  funds  to  make  the  trip  to  England.  At  eighteen 
 young  Hoxton  entered  the  Military  Academy  at  West 
 Point.  He  applied  personally  for  the  appointment  to  the 
 Secretary  of  War  under  President  Pierce,  but  was  informed 
 there  was  no  place  for  him.  The  eye  of  the  President  fell 
 sympathetically  upon  the  finely  chiseled,  purposeful  face  of 
 the  young  applicant,  and  he  said  afterwards  that  that  face 
 so  haunted  him  that  they  must  find  an  appointment  for 
 him.  And  they  did.  He  went  accordingly  to  the  Military 
 Academy,  and  after  pursuing  what  Jefferson  Davis  had 
 made  a  five  year’s  course,  graduated  sixth  in  a  class  of 
 fifty  in  May  1861. 
 
442 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 “On  May  27,”  writes  Colonel  Hoxton,”  in  company 
 with  a  classmate,  I  handed  in  my  resignation  from  the 
 United  States  Army,  applying  also  for  the  customary  leave 
 of  absence. 
 
 “My  resignation  necessarily  first  passed  through  the 
 hands  of  General  Mansfield.  On  receiving  it  from  me  in 
 person,  busy  though  he  was  at  the  time,  he  left  his  office 
 with  me  and  walked  aside  in  private,  saying  ‘My  young 
 friend,  I  am  very  sorry  you  have  decided  to  resign.’  I 
 then  remarked,  ‘General,  the  idea  of  serving  against  my 
 own  people,  my  own  flesh  and  blood,  is  revolting;  I  cannot 
 do  it.’  He  added  ‘General  Scott  is  a  Virginian  and  remains 
 in  the  service,’  and  then  seeing  my  determination  was 
 fixed,  he  said,  ‘This  is  a  terrible  war,’  and,  shaking  me 
 by  the  hand  added,  ‘I  hope  we  may  meet  in  better  times.’ 
 We  never  did.  He  fell  on  the  battle-field  of  Sharpsburg. 
 Peace  to  his  ashes  though  he  was  a  foe.  ....  He  gave 
 me  written  permission  to  pass  through  the  Federal  lines, 
 with  baggage  undisturbed,  though  I  had  told  him  that  my 
 trunk  contained,  besides  military  textbooks  and  a  full 
 uniform  of  an  officer  of  the  United  States  Army,  a  pistol 
 with  a  complete  supply  of  ammunition.  This  however, 
 with  the  pistol,  I  never  used,  but  disposed  of  both  to  a 
 non-combatant.  I  left  Washington  May  31st  on  a  steamer 
 bound  for  Baltimore,  landed  on  the  Maryland  shore  about 
 sixty  miles  below  Washington.  I  crossed  the  river,  three 
 miles,  in  a  row-boat,  that  night  to  dear  old  Virginia,  and 
 reached  Fredericksburg  next  day  where  a  joyous  meeting 
 with  my  dear  loved  ones  awaited  me.  At  once  I  offered  my 
 services  to  the  Confederate  Government  which  conferred 
 upon  me  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant  in  the  regular  army 
 of  the  Confederate  States.” 
 
 He  was  then  ordered  to  report  to  Major  General  Leonidas 
 Polk  at  Memphis,  Tennessee, — the  handsome  and  gallant 
 Bishop  of  Louisiana,  who  had  just  been  commissioned  in  the 
 army  and  was  later  killed  by  a  shell  while  making  a  re- 
 connoisance.  He  saw  constant  and  hard  service  with  the 
 western  army,  serving  in  succession  under  General  Polk, 
 Brigadier-General  A.  P.  Stewart,  General  W.  J.  Hardee, 
 whose  chief  of  artillery  he  became  July  6,  1862,  General 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 443 
 
 Braxton  Bragg  and  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  for  whom 
 he  entertained  the  highest  regard,  and  whose  removal  he 
 deeply  regretted.  He  was  in  the  battles  of  Columbus,  Shiloh, 
 Perry ville,  the  terrible  battles  of  Murphreesboro,  January 
 1,  1863,  and  Missionary  Ridge,  November  25,  1863.  On 
 February  21,  1864  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Lieu¬ 
 tenant  Colonel  of  artillery,  was  in  the  fighting  against  Gen¬ 
 eral  Sherman  and  finally,  after  the  fall  of  Mobile  and  the 
 surrender  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  he  went  to 
 Meridian,  Mississippi,  where,  on  May  4,  he  was  paroled.  He 
 then  came  to  the  home  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Alfred  Magill 
 Randolph,  at  Mount  Laurel,  Halifax  County,  Virginia. 
 
 In  the  fall  of  1865  Colonel  Hoxton  became  the  instructor 
 in  Mathematics  in  the  school  of  Captain  Chiffele  at  Catons- 
 ville,  Maryland,  a  position  which  he  gave  up  in  February 
 1867.  In  September  of  that  year  he  took  a  position  in  Dr. 
 Merillat’s  School  at  Go  vans,  Maryland,  and  was  there  three 
 years.  He  was  married  on  October  14,  1868,  to  Miss  Fanny 
 Robinson  of  Jefferson  County,  West  Virginia. 
 
 Colonel  Hoxton  was  a  finely  equipped  mathematical 
 scholar,  and  an  admirable  teacher,  a  perfect  disciplinarian 
 and  a  man  who  inspired  in  boys  a  deep  and  sustained  rev¬ 
 erence.  For  twenty-one  years  he  was  Mr.  Blackford’s  chief 
 counsellor.  Successive  generations  of  boys  marked  him  as  a 
 man  of  stainless  honor,  of  singular  self-control,  a  loving  and 
 gentle  husband  and  father,  a  modest  and  consistent  Christian. 
 Who  can  tell  the  wide-reaching  influence  of  this  man  upon 
 the  lives  of  the  hundreds  of  youths  who  at  their  most  sus¬ 
 ceptible  age,  came  under  the  power  of  his  pure  and  single- 
 minded  example! 
 
 It  may  be  interesting  to  note  here  Mr.  Blackford’s 
 habit  in  the  selection  of  his  assistants,  a  vitally  important 
 element  of  a  headmaster’s  success.  He  did  not  go  to  agencies, 
 but  first  made  it  a  matter  of  prayer,  and  then  wrote  to  a 
 few  chosen  friends  telling  them  of  his  need.  The  result  was 
 very  happy.  He  secured  good  men,  paid  them  fair  salaries, 
 and  kept  them  unusually  long,  unless  they  were  bent  on 
 going  forward  with  their  professional  plans. 
 
 As  he  was  unmarried  in  1870,  one  of  the  first  cares  of  the 
 principal  was  to  secure  a  matron  who  should  be  the  head  of 
 
444 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 this  department  of  the  household.  For  this  he  chose  a 
 cousin  who  from  her  birth  had  been  as  an  elder  sister,  Miss 
 Mary  C.  Leeper,  who  for  twenty-five  years  stood  in  this 
 gracious  relationship  to  the  boys  of  the  E.  H.  S. 
 
 Every  boy  who  was  in  the  School  while  “Miss  Mary” 
 was  there  remembers  how  gentle,  cheery  and  loving  she 
 was,  how  tireless  were  her  hands  and  feet  in  ministering  to 
 the  comfort  of  the  boys,  how  beautiful  she  was  in  the  sick 
 room  when  we  were  far  from  home,  and  how  stimulating 
 towards  all  that  was  best  and  highest  in  boy  life.  Time 
 and  service  whitened  her  locks  and  left  their  impress  upon 
 her  strong  and  active  frame,  but  the  soul  which  beamed  out 
 of  her  loving  eyes  was  never  dimmed,  and  until  the  summer 
 morning  when  it  was  whispered,  “Miss  Mary  is  dead,” 
 she  grew  in  all  the  graces  of  a  noble  and  consecrated  woman¬ 
 hood. 
 
 Mr.  Blackford  on  taking  charge  of  the  High  School 
 made  certain  significant  changes.  He  had  the  long  dormitory 
 divided  into  alcoves  on  the  theory  that  each  boy  should 
 have  a  degree  of  privacy  that  he  might  perform  his 
 devotions  undisturbed,  and  not  be  brought  under  evil  in¬ 
 fluences.  Prayers  had  been  held  before  breakfast.  This 
 was  changed  to  a  period  shortly  after  breakfast,  and  the 
 Principal  said  he  did  not  wish  the  boys  to  associate  prayers 
 with  demerits.  The  sleepy-headed  boy  by  his  arrangement 
 was  marked  not  “late  prayers,”  but  “late  breakfast.”  He 
 abolished  roll  calls  because  they  were  not  homelike.  A  boy 
 was  simply  marked  present  at  table,  school  or  chapel.  He 
 encouraged  the  reengagement  of  masters  who  had  married, 
 believing  that  it  was  a  good  thing  for  the  boys  to  be  in  touch 
 with  home  and  family  life.  Visitors  to  the  School  were 
 often  struck  by  the  friendly  relations  existing  between  the 
 Principal  and  the  boys. 
 
 The  old  rigor  of  the  period  of  Dalrymple  and  the  earlier 
 years  of  Mr.  McGuire  had  passed.  Three  times  a  day 
 the  Principal  was  in  his  study  accessible  to  any  boy  who 
 wished  to  see  him,  and  there  he  not  only  heard  their  per¬ 
 sonal  pleas  and  wants,  but  dealt  with  each  one’s  problems 
 in  his  own  wise  way.  He  rarely  resorted  to  corporal  punish- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 445 
 
 merit,  and  yet  the  discipline  of  the  School  was  admirable. 
 He  seemed  ever  to  be  studying  his  boys,  was  wonderfully 
 tolerant  and  human  in  his  judgments,  and  believed  pro¬ 
 foundly  in  the  principle  of  self-government.  Mr.  Black¬ 
 ford’s  ideal  of  education  was  distinctly  broader  than  that 
 of  most  of  the  headmasters  of  his  day.  He  endeavored  to 
 teach  boys  to  think,  and  trained  them  to  observe  intelligently 
 what  was  going  on  around  them.  He  gave  them  the  inform¬ 
 ation  needed  to  form  sound  opinions.  Education  was  some¬ 
 thing  far  more  than  hard,  continuous  drudgery  in  applica¬ 
 tion  to  Latin,  Greek  and  Mathematics.  He  insisted  that 
 his  boys  should  be  familiar  with  the  English  classics  and 
 with  those  of  Greece  and  Rome  and  France  and  Germany. 
 His  love  of  Shakespeare  amounted  almost  to  a  passion,  and 
 it  became  a  marked  feature  in  the  curriculum.  He  himself 
 taught  a  large  Shakespeare  class,  and  you  could  not  pass 
 through  the  School  without  a  fairly  intimate  knowledge  of 
 at  least  a  half  dozen  of  the  great  master’s  plays.  Finally 
 the  Shakespeare  medal  gave  a  marked  impetus  to  the  stu¬ 
 dent’s  zest  in  this  study. 
 
 From  his  coming  Mr.  Blackford  lodged  more  securely 
 than  ever  the  honor  system  of  the  great  University  of 
 Virginia  in  the  traditions  of  the  E.  H.  S.  In  the  subconscious 
 life  of  the  School  a  high  sense  of  honor  was  manifestly  pre¬ 
 sent  before  the  War.  It  now  became  a  distinct  creed.  The 
 honor  system,  which  had  been  first  established  at  the  Col¬ 
 lege  of  William  and  Mary,  was  introduced  at  the  University 
 of  Virginia  as  far  back  as  1842.  If  a  man  is  caught  cheating 
 on  an  examination  at  this  institution  the  student  body  itself 
 by  its  attitude  makes  it  impossible  for  such  a  man  to  stay  in 
 college.  Mr.  Blackford  insisted  from  the  first  that  a  strict 
 adherence  to  the  honor  system  would  tend  more  than  any¬ 
 thing  else  to  make  his  boys  truthful,  self-reliant  and  self- 
 governing.  Nobody  can  easily  forget  the  large  printed 
 sign  hanging  in  the  main  schoolroom  with  a  legend  as 
 follows:  “I  hereby  certify  upon  honor  that  I  have  neither 
 received  nor  given  assistance  since  the  beginning  of  this 
 examination.”  Because  this  pledge  is  so  strictly  lived  up  to, 
 
446 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 one  knows  that  the  prizes  bestowed  at  the  close  of  the 
 session  are  the  rewards  of  real  merit. 
 
 Perhaps  no  single  habit  had  such  an  influence  in  the 
 larger  and  wider  culture  for  which  the  High  School  became 
 known  than  Mr.  Blackford’s  repeated  visits  to  Europe  and 
 his  close  study  of  the  great  English  public  schools.  Summer 
 after  summer,  instead  of  harvesting  his  modest  gains  in 
 securities  yielding  financial  income,  he  visited  Europe  not 
 primarily  for  recreation,  but  to  learn  what  he  could  at 
 Rugby  and  Winchester,  Eton  and  Harrow,  where  was  to 
 be  found  the  experience  accumulated  through  centuries 
 by  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  in  building  manly  men  and  pure, 
 honorable  Christian  gentlemen.  He  was  a  most  loyal 
 Virginian,  and  appreciated  to  the  full  the  fine  traditions  of 
 his  native  state  and  section;  but  he  did  more  than  any  head 
 of  a  secondary  school  in  his  generation  to  break  the  yoke 
 of  that  provincialism  which  fettered  many  of  our  best 
 people  and  made  them  much  narrower  than  the  Virginians 
 of  the  generation  of  Washington  and  Madison,  and  Marshall 
 and  Jefferson.  He  imported  the  monitor  system  from  the 
 English  schools  the  more  gladly  because  it  fitted  in  perfectly 
 with  his  own  fundamental  theory  of  self-government. 
 Since  1870  there  has  been  a  significant  growth  in  the  applica¬ 
 tion  of  the  principle  of  student  government  in  schools  and 
 colleges.  He  was  a  pioneer,  and  his  policy  was  in  sharp 
 contrast  with  that  which  went  before  him. 
 
 Undoubtedly  a  great  impulse  was  given  to  his  sense  of 
 the  value  of  athletics  by  these  trips  abroad.  He  knew  that 
 a  boy  must  have  some  outlet  for  his  animal  spirits  and  that 
 games  of  all  sorts  constituted  a  fine  portion  of  a  boy’s 
 education.  He  took  the  deepest  interest  in  athletics,  pro¬ 
 vided  out  of  his  own  pocket  the  first  batting  prize  in  base¬ 
 ball,  and  in  1875  instituted  Athletic  Day,  probably  the 
 first  in  the  history  of  the  country — certainly  the  first  of  its 
 kind  in  any  Southern  school.  It  is  common  knowledge 
 how  widely  this  custom  has  spread  throughout  the  nation 
 and  how  it  is  weaving  together  the  youths  of  our  schools  in 
 wholesome  rivalry.  He  ever  kept  before  his  boys  that 
 sports  must  not  interfere  with,  but  be  tributary  to,  the 
 cultivation  of  the  mind.  But  he  very  early  perceived  its 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 447 
 
 growing  value,  and  felt  that  the  burdens  of  life  in  the  modern 
 age  could  only  be  successfully  borne  by  men  who  had  strong 
 and  well  developed  bodies.  The  fine  line  from  Juvenal 
 which  was  placed  as  a  motto  over  the  door  of  the  first 
 gymnasium,  “Ut  sit  mens  sana  in  corpore scino”  “That  there 
 may  be  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body,”  was  the  creed  of 
 his  conviction  in  athletics,  and  he  taught  his  boys  to  live 
 up  to  it  to  their  unspeakable  advantage.  He  never  wearied 
 of  telling  of  the  saying  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  that  the 
 battles  won  by  British  soldiers  were  really  won  on  the 
 playing  fields  of  Eton  and  Rugby. 
 
 But  Mr.  Blackford  brought  from  old  England  something 
 far  finer  than  the  monitor  system  and  a  quickened  apprecia¬ 
 tion  of  athletics  as  an  element  in  a  boy’s  education.  His 
 long  series  of  letters  bear  witness  how  the  fine  culture  of 
 England  sank  during  those  visits  into  his  very  soul.  There 
 was  something  in  the  man  which  responded  to  the  great 
 tradition  of  England’s  heroic  and  forceful  history.  The 
 memorials  of  the  Abbey,  of  St.  Paul’s,  of  Oxford  and  Cam¬ 
 bridge  and  Winchester  constituted  an  asset  which  of  right 
 belonged  to  us.  We  became  as  familiar  through  his  letters 
 with  the  London  of  Dickens  and  Thackary,  the  England  of 
 Shakespeare  and  Milton  and  Gladstone,  with  the  Oxford 
 and  Cambridge  of  the  centuries,  as  with  Washington  and 
 “The  Hill”.  In  many  preparatory  schools  of  this  period, 
 even  in  Virginia,  the  note  of  culture  was  crowded  out  by 
 the  utilitarian  drudgery  of  cramming  enough  Latin,  Greek 
 and  Mathematics  to  enable  the  student  to  achieve  gradua¬ 
 tion  at  the  University,  and  when  one  met  at  college  the 
 products  of  such  systems  one  felt  their  limitations.  It  was 
 quite  different  at  the  High  School.  One  could  scarcely 
 escape  an  interest  in  literature.  A  boy  was  obliged  to  love 
 Shakespeare  and  Milton  and  Macaulay.  There  was  con¬ 
 stant  practice  given  a  boy  in  writing  and  speaking  and 
 reading,  and  many  prizes  stimulated  this  interest.  There 
 were  at  this  time  two  literary  societies  which  divided  between 
 them  the  entire  student  body,  and  added  greatly  to  the 
 development  of  the  boys.  One  was  named  in  honor  of  Ran- 
 
448 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 dolph  Fairfax,  the  young  Confederate  artillerist  and  mess¬ 
 mate  of  the  Principal  killed  at  Fredericksburg,  who: 
 
 “With  no  single  faith  or  hope  turned  gray 
 Passed  blithe  and  young  into  the  golden  land. 
 
 The  other  was  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  Blackford  himself, 
 named  at  the  earnest  insistence  of  the  boys,  and  both  had 
 marked  influence  in  developing  individual  literary  initiative. 
 No  one  who  has  been  much  in  England  or  associated  to  any 
 extent  with  the  educated  classes  in  that  country  can  fail 
 to  have  remarked  how  wide  is  the  range  of  an  Englishman’s 
 reading  and  how  diligent  he  is  in  his  use  of  time.  A  great 
 deal  is  done  in  English  universities  through  literary  groups, 
 through  seminars,  through  wide  courses  of  assigned  reading 
 to  develop  the  literary  instinct  in  young  men  when  their 
 habits  are  in  the  formative  stage.  How  many  of  his  boys 
 have  had  reason  to  bless  the  High  School  as  the  fostering 
 mother  of  like  inspiration! 
 
 When  the  School  was  reopened  in  1870  its  object  was 
 set  forth  in  these  words:  “To  provide  an  institution  of 
 learning  where  youth  can  be  thoroughly  educated  on  Chris¬ 
 tian  principles,  and  where  their  morals  and  habits  can  be 
 preserved  from  the  dangers  of  evil  associations.” 
 
 The  first  faculty  consisted  of  Mr.  Blackford,  Colonel 
 Hoxton,  and  Messrs.  Berkeley  Minor  and  George  W.  Nelson. 
 The  prospectus  stated  that  “the  discipline  of  the  school  is 
 based  on  the  principle  that  the  divine  law  requires  obedience 
 to  parents  and  makes  it  the  bounden  duty  of  parents  to 
 enforce  that  obedience;  that  the  teacher  stands  in  the 
 parent’s  place,  and  that  while  requiring  submission,  he 
 must  not  neglect  to  inspire  if  he  may  such  sentiments  of 
 honor  and  moral  responsibility  as  will  lead  the  pupil  to 
 govern  himself.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  Principal  to  develop 
 cultivated  Christian  gentlemen:  he  strives  therefore,  by 
 gentleness  and  forbearance,  combined  when  necessary  with 
 severity,  to  reclaim  the  erring  and  reform  the  vicious.” 
 
 There  were  thirty-five  boys  in  the  School  during  Mr. 
 Blackford’s  first  year.  In  1872-73  there  were  fifty-five  boys. 
 In  1874-75  the  School  had  increased  to  seventy-five  boys. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 449 
 
 Mr.  Landon  C.  Berkeley  and  Mr.  Edmund  L.  McClelland 
 were  added  to  the  faculty.  For  more  than  forty  years  Mr. 
 McClelland  rendered  the  School  a  kind  of  service  which 
 only  a  man  as  gifted  as  he  could  render.  For  twelve  years 
 he  taught  senior  Latin  and  Greek,  then  in  1886  he  resigned 
 to  accept  the  headship  of  Trinity  School,  the  diocesan 
 school  of  Kentucky.  Then  he  returned  to  Washington  and 
 entered  into  the  real  estate  business,  resuming  confidential 
 relations  with  his  old  and  beloved  friend,  the  Principal, 
 keeping  the  books  and  generally  taking  summer  charge  of 
 the  School  when  Mr.  Blackford  went  abroad.  He  still 
 served  as  an  expert  book-keeper  until  his  death. 
 
 Among  the  boys  of  this  period  were  Thomas  J.  Packard, 
 afterwards  a  well-learned  clergyman,  Sigismund  and  J.  W. 
 Ware,  both  afterwards  clergymen  and  devoted  friends  of 
 Mr.  Blackford’s;  J.  F.  B.  Beckwith,  son  of  the  Bishop  of 
 Georgia;  Brice  W.  Goldsborough,  for  many  years  at  the 
 head  of  the  medical  profession  at  Cambridge,  Maryland, 
 and  a  fine  surgeon  and  useful  citizen,  John  Thompson  Cole, 
 who  after  serving  for  many  years  as  a  missionary  under 
 Bishop  Williams  of  Japan,  returned  to  the  United  States 
 and  died  as  rector  of  the  church  at  Ogontz,  Pennsylvania; 
 Henry  F.  and  J.  W.  Payne,  pitcher  and  catcher  of  the  base¬ 
 ball  nine,  sons  of  General  W.  H.  Payne  of  Warrenton,  and 
 DeCourcy  and  Pembroke  Lea  Thom  of  Baltimore.  Pembroke 
 Thom,  a  lover  of  letters  and  a  man  of  ideals,  died  young 
 and  DeCourcy  Thom  has  been  for  many  years  one  of  the 
 most  public-spirited  citizens  of  Baltimore,  and  a  leader  in 
 many  reforms. 
 
 In  1875-76  there  were  seventy-seven  boys,  among  them 
 Llewellyn  Fairfax  Whittle,  a  son  of  Bishop  Whittle,  who 
 died  early  at  Annapolis:  Robert  Lee  Randolph,  a  son  of 
 Bishop  Randolph,  a  lovable  fellow  who  for  many  years 
 was  a  distinguished  oculist  in  Baltimore;  Mayo  Cabell 
 Martin,  who  served  as  a  saintly  priest  in  Arizona,  and 
 Kensey  Johns  Hammond,  who  entered  the  ministry,  gave  a 
 noble  son  in  the  Great  War,  and  through  a  consistent  life¬ 
 time  has  interpreted  to  the  young  of  the  Church  and  to 
 many  others  the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  Jesus. 
 
450 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  next  session  we  find  among  the  boys  the  names  of 
 John  C.  Ambler,  for  more  than  thirty  years  a  missionary  in 
 Japan;  S.  Bankhead  Garnett,  a  son  of  General  Garnett, 
 who  died  young;  William  W.  Gordon;  John  P.  Hubbard, 
 who  won  the  highest  honors  at  Williams  College  and  went 
 down  at  sea  with  Edward  Hanewinckel,  William  Graham 
 Page,  Jonathan  Cushing  Meredith  and  Fenner  S.  Stickney. 
 
 During  the  next  few  years  the  School  continued  to  make 
 solid  progress  in  the  number  of  boys,  in  tone,  and  in  reputa¬ 
 tion.  The  Messrs.  William  Nelson,  Buckner  M.  Randolph, 
 Robert  Allen  Castleman,  and  Francis  Key  Meade  became 
 masters.  Mr.  Castleman  had  been  an  honor  boy  himself, 
 and  was  a  born  teacher,  though  he  soon  gave  up  this  pro¬ 
 fession  to  study  for  the  ministry,  and  has  for  years  served 
 with  singular  faithfulness  in  this  capacity.  Mr.  F.  Key 
 Meade  was  one  of  the  most  scholarly  men  who  ever  taught 
 in  the  High  School,  a  lover  of  Greek  and  Latin  Literature. 
 David  Robert  Grey,  and  Oliver  Herbert  Funsten,  the  last 
 named  one  of  the  leading  real  estate  men  of  Richmond, 
 and  all  brothers  of  Bishop  James  Bowen  Funsten;  Edward 
 T.  Helfenstein,  who  is  now  the  efficient  Archdeacon  of 
 Maryland,  and  a  deputy  to  the  General  Convention;  Robert 
 E.  Lee,  Jr.,  a  grandson  of  the  great  soldier,  who  for  many 
 years  practiced  law  in  Washington;  William  D.  Smith,  Jr., 
 of  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  now  rector  of  St.  Mark’s  Church, 
 Richmond,  and  held  in  very  high  esteem;  and  William 
 Holland  Wilmer,  son  of  Bishop  Richard  Hooker  Wilmer, 
 Bishop  of  Alabama,  and  who  is  well  known,  is  the  leading 
 eye  specialist  in  this  country,  and  one  of  the  most  distinguish¬ 
 ed  men  in  his  profession  in  the  world.  We  remember  him 
 with  his  studious,  painstaking  habits,  his  thoroughness  in 
 the  performance  of  every  task,  his  high  and  serious  purpose, 
 and  his  beautiful  love  for  one  of  the  noblest  fathers  that 
 ever  man  had. 
 
 Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  medalist,  valedictorian  and 
 captain  of  a  famous  Second  Nine,  went  as  soon  as  he  was 
 ordained  to  help  plant  our  branch  of  the  Church  in  Brazil 
 where  for  more  than  twenty-three  years  he  has  been  a 
 bishop.  He  was  chosen  to  preach  the  Jamestown  tercenten¬ 
 nial  sermon  at  the  General  Convention  at  Richmond, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 451 
 
 Virginia,  in  1907,  and  has  preached  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
 in  St.  Paul’s,  London,  and  in  several  other  English  cathedrals. 
 
 Ernest  M.  Stires,  gifted  and  industrious  from  his  boy¬ 
 hood,  has  had  a  very  remarkable  career  in  the  ministry 
 both  at  Grace  Church,  Chicago,  and  St.  Thomas’  Church, 
 New  York  City,  and  is  one  of  the  leading  forces  in  the  re¬ 
 ligious  life  of  that  great,  exacting  community.  Dr.  Stires 
 received  a  large  vote  in  the  last  election  held  to  choose  a 
 Bishop  for  New  York  and  also  in  the  recent  election  for  a 
 Bishop  for  the  Diocese  of  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 James  Addison  Ingle  who,  like  his  father  many  years 
 before  him,  was  an  honor  boy  and  gold  medalist,  became 
 the  Bishop  of  Hankow,  China,  revolutionized  missionary 
 methods  in  some  important  particulars,  and  dying  young 
 from  overwork  in  a  densely  populated  field,  alas,  with  too 
 little  help  from  the  home  church,  left  a  name  which  will 
 “shine  like  the  stars  forever.” 
 
 The  Missionary  Society  was  organized  October  8,  1878 
 and  has  done  a  fine  work  ever  since.  The  School  colors 
 were  adopted  in  1888.  At  first  they  were  black  and  blue. 
 But  when  the  boys  lost  a  few  games  to  their  school  compet¬ 
 itors  and  their  visiting  friends  claimed  to  have  “beaten  them 
 black  and  blue,”  the  colors  were  changed  to  maroon  and 
 black,  and  the  jibes  ceased. 
 
 On  the  twenty-sixth  of  June  1889,  at  the  commencement, 
 there  was  held  a  semi-centennial  reunion  of  the  old  boys. 
 Mr.  Joseph  Packard,  Jr.  presided.  Mr.  Blackford  himself 
 called  on  the  venerable  Dr.  Packard,  Dean  of  the  Seminary, 
 who  had  known  all  the  principals  of  the  School  and  spoke 
 with  moving  eloquence  of  the  virtues  and  characteristics  of 
 each,  closing  with  the  dying  request  of  the  Marquis  of  Well¬ 
 esley,  and  Governor- General  of  India:  “Bury  me  under 
 the  Chapel  of  Eton  College”  Moriens  reminiscitur  Argos. 
 Bishop  Whittle,  that  Agamemnon,  king  of  men,  was  called 
 on,  but  characteristically  waived  the  privilege.  His  un¬ 
 merciful  punishments  in  the  game  of  “knucks”  however, 
 were  vividly  recalled.  Dr.  Cornelius  Walker,  a  boy  under 
 Mr.  Pendleton,  and  Major  John  Page,  a  master  during  the 
 first  four  sessions  of  the  School,  remembered  the  time 
 when  Frank  Whittle,  “a  tall,  spare  youth,”  entered  the 
 
452 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 School  and  the  occasion  when  Bishop  Moore  and  the  Vir¬ 
 ginia  Convention  which  was  meeting  in  Alexandria  came  in 
 a  body  to  visit  the  School.  Joseph  Bryan  of  Richmond 
 spoke  affectionately  of  the  “brave  old  times”,  and  declared 
 the  boys  “the  worst  lot  ever  gotten  together.”  This  was  re¬ 
 deemed  to  some  extent  by  such  boys  as  Joe  Packard.  He 
 then  referred  with  reverence  and  gratitude  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
 McGuire  who  had  been  much  to  him  at  that  tender  age. 
 Walton  Moore,  Charles  L.  Minor  and  Lucien  L.  Kinsolving 
 spoke  of  the  School  under  Mr.  Blackford,  paying  eloquent 
 tribute  to  Miss  Mary  Leeper,  a  second  mother  to  all  the 
 boys  of  her  time,  to  Mr.  Blackford  and  to  Colonel  Hoxton, 
 the  Associate  Principal.  It  was  an  occasion  never  to  be 
 forgotten  by  the  sixty-six  old  boys  and  many  new  boys 
 present  with  parents  and  friends  gathered  for  the  finals. 
 During  this  year  a  handsome  memorial  gateway,  at  the 
 front  entrance  of  the  grounds  was  erected  by  contributions 
 from  the  old  boys.  It  is  a  thing  of  simple  dignity,  but  it  is  a 
 worthy  approach  and  a  source  of  pride  to  all  visitors. 
 
 From  the  minutes  of  the  Trustees,  under  date  of  June 
 24th,  1890,  we  take  the  following: 
 
 “An  extended  report  was  submitted  by  Bishops  Randolph 
 and  Peterkin  and  Dr.  Sprigg  relative  to  the  renewal  of  the 
 lease  of  the  Episcopal  High  School  to  Mr.  Blackford.  In 
 this  report  the  Seminary  is  congratulated  on  having  sus¬ 
 tained  such  satisfactory  relations  with  Mr.  Blackford  for 
 twenty  years,  and  a  new  contract  is  spread  on  the  minutes 
 under  which  Mr.  Blackford  agrees  to  give  by  way  of  rent 
 the  full  board  and  tuition  annually  to  the  School  of  as  many 
 as  seven  foundation  scholars  to  be  named  by  the  Trustees. 
 The  Trustees  agree  to  expend  not  to  exceed  five  thousand 
 dollars  annually  upon  repairs  and  improvements  of  the 
 building.” 
 
 About  this  time  Mr.  Blackford  was  asked  his  opinion 
 of  the  sons  of  clergymen.  He  never  gave  an  off-hand  or 
 impressionistic  answer  to  a  question  of  this  kind.  His  reply 
 would  be  well-considered  and  therefore,  of  real  value.  This 
 is  what  he  wrote:  “In  response  to  your  inquiry,  as  to  my 
 experience  with  clergymen’s  sons  during  the  twenty  years  I 
 have  been  at  the  head  of  our  diocesan  school,  I  am  glad  to  be 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 453 
 
 able  to  speak  definitely.  Such  boys  as  a  class  are  decidedly 
 the  best  with  whom  I  have  had  to  do.  There  have  been 
 seventy  in  all  under  my  charge  here,  and  of  this  number 
 about  fifty-five  were  communicants.  Thirteen  have  become 
 candidates  for  orders.  This  number  will  no  doubt  event¬ 
 ually  be  augmented.  Less  than  five  of  the  seventy  could 
 have  been  called  bad  boys.  Nor  does  the  good  standing 
 here  of  the  sons  of  clergymen  extend  only  to  morals.  They 
 compare  favorably  with  any  in  diligence  and  success  as 
 students,  a  liberal  share  of  society  and  academic  honors 
 having  been  won  by  them.  While  eighteen  and  a  half  per 
 cent  have  sought  the  sacred  office  in  which  their  fathers 
 preceded  them,  many  of  the  rest  already  occupy  honorable 
 places  as  physicians,  lawyers  and  business  men,  so  that  the 
 early  good  promise  of  all  has  been  fairly  fulfilled.  Not  only 
 are  the  sons  of  clergymen,  as  a  rule,  better  brought  up  than 
 others,  but  they  are  ordinarily  mercifully  delivered  from 
 the  temptation  of  having  much  money  to  spend,  and  in  this 
 way  enjoy  an  advantage  second  in  importance  only  to  the 
 other.” 
 
 At  that  time  (1890)  the  Virginia  Seminary  had  eight 
 hundred  and  five  alumni,  and  of  these  seventy -one,  or 
 nearly  ten  per  cent,  were  sons  of  clergymen. 
 
 Many  years  ago  an  eminent  French  scientist  and  sceptic, 
 DeCandolle,  made  some  careful  investigations  which  con¬ 
 clusively  showed  that  science  and  learning  are  particularly 
 indebted  to  the  sons  of  clergymen.  He  says:  “In  clerical 
 families,  their  manner  of  life,  their  quiet  regularity,  their 
 residence  largely  in  the  country,  their  counsels  to  their 
 children,  the  absence  of  various  causes  of  dissipation,  the 
 habitual  vigilance  of  the  father  and  his  domestic  example 
 of  study,  surpassing  the  advantages  of  other  families,  give 
 the  greater  force  to  the  transmission  of  faculties  favorable 
 to  the  cultivation  of  sciences.  “For  two  hundred  years,” 
 he  asserts,  “the  sons  of  clergymen  have  actually  out¬ 
 numbered  in  their  contributions  to  the  ranks  of  eminent 
 scientists,  any  other  class  of  families,  not  excepting  those  of 
 the  directly  scientific  professions.  Agassiz  and  Linnaeus, 
 Hallam  and  Emerson,  Archbishop  Whately,  the  Wesleys, 
 the  Beechers,  Lightfoot,  (we  may  add  Archbishops  Lang  and 
 
454 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Davidson),  were  all  the  sons  of  clergymen,  as  were,  in  poetry 
 and  literature,  Coleridge,  Young,  Heber,  Tennyson,  Lowell, 
 Swift,  Kingsley,  Holmes,  Bancroft  and  Matthew  Arnold. 
 The  group  includes  also  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  Sir  Joshua 
 Reynolds  and  Lord  Nelson.”  There  is  no  more  completely 
 exploded  slander  than  that  the  sons  of  clergymen  generally 
 turn  out  badly.  Mr.  Blackford’s  judgment  and  experi¬ 
 ence  receive  ample  confirmation  from  a  wider  study  of 
 the  facts. 
 
 On  the  twelfth  of  February  1891,  Colonel  Llewelyn 
 Hoxton,  Associate  Principal  and  teacher  of  mathematics, 
 died  suddenly  at  the  breakfast  table  of  heart  disease  at  the 
 early  age  of  fifty-two.  The  stroke  came  without  premonition. 
 He  had  been  less  robust  during  the  earlier  years  of  his  con¬ 
 nection  with  the  School  than  afterwards,  but  was  wonder¬ 
 fully  regular  and  was  said  to  have  lost  less  than  half  a  day 
 each  session  from  all  causes.  On  duty  he  was  a  grave,  well- 
 poised  man,  but  when  the  bow  was  unbent  in  social  inter¬ 
 course  he  was  cheerful,  sunny  and  genial.  On  Sunday  morn¬ 
 ing  a  great  concourse  of  grief-stricken  friends  assembled  in 
 the  chapel  of  the  Seminary.  The  boys  of  the  session  were 
 there,  and  many  old  boys,  the  Lee  Camp  of  Confederate 
 Veterans,  and  his  sorrowing  colleagues.  The  noble  office  for 
 the  Burial  of  the  Dead  was  said  by  Dr.  Kinloch  Nelson  and 
 Doctor  Minnigerode,  Bishop  Randolph  giving  the  final 
 benediction  at  Ivy  Hill  Cemetery. 
 
 Colonel  Hoxton  was  one  of  the  rarest  flowers  of  Southern 
 knighthood.  He  was  the  embodiment  of  duty,  singleness 
 of  purpose  and  thoroughness.  One  felt  always  the  grace 
 and  winsomeness  of  his  goodness,  his  purity,  his  nobility  of 
 soul.  He  made  goodness  lovable  and  compelling;  and 
 one  felt  his  strength,  his  calm,  his  dauntless  courage.  Hun¬ 
 dreds  of  boys  and  men  after  years  of  close  association  with 
 him  spoke  of  him  with  the  same  sort  of  hushed  reverence, 
 read  in  his  character,  well-balanced,  true,  finely  self-con¬ 
 trolled,  loyal  and  brave,  the  lineaments  of  a  consummate 
 Christian  gentleman.  No  boy  who  worked  under  his 
 steady  eye  ever  thought  him  unfair  or  unkind.  Nor  was 
 any  teacher  of  youth  more  universally  beloved  than  he. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 455 
 
 On  July  7,  1895  Miss  Mary  C.  Leeper,  the  senior  matron, 
 died  at  seventy-six  years  of  age,  and  was  laid  to  rest  in  Mr. 
 Blackford’s  lot  at  Ivy  Hill.  In  this  cemetery  sleep  also 
 Mr.  Blackford,  Colonel  Hoxton,  and  Mrs.  Hoxton,  his 
 sunny-natured,  devoted  wife. 
 
 It  was  doubtless  Mr.  Blackford’s  broad  and  catholic 
 spirit  which  accounts  in  part  for  the  fact  that  eight  students 
 from  China  attended  the  High  School  in  his  day.  F. 
 Theodore  Wong,  son  of  our  first  native  Chinese  priest,  and 
 a  brother-in-law  of  Dr.  Pott’s,  President  of  St.  John’s 
 College,  was  a  boy  under  him.  Mr.  Wong  later  had  charge 
 of  all  the  Chinese  indemnity  students  who  were  pursuing 
 courses  in  this  country,  and  was  assassinated  in  Washington 
 soon  after  the  close  of  the  war.  It  is  supposed  that  the 
 motive  was  robbery.  He  was  an  earnest  Christian,  a 
 brilliant  thinker,  a  fine  speaker  and  a  charming  gentleman. 
 
 T.  Strong  Yen  and  Williams  W.  Yen  were  sons  of  a 
 Chinese  native  clergyman.  They  were  at  the  School  for 
 several  years,  were  honor  boys  each  session  and  are  among 
 its  most  distinguished  alumni.  Mr.  T.  Strong  Yen,  who 
 since  his  marriage,  according  to  Chinese  custom,  has  been 
 Mr.  Yen  Te  Ching,  is  head  of  the  Ministry  of  Communica¬ 
 tion,  Director-General  of  the  Peking-Hankow,  the  Canton 
 and  Szechuen-Hankow  Railways.  His  brother,  Dr.  Williams 
 W.  Yen,  was  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  in  the  Cabinet  of 
 President  Hsu  Shih-Chang.  When  the  Premier  was  forced 
 to  resign,  Dr.  Yen  was  asked  by  President  Hsu  to  act  as 
 Premier,  which  he  reluctantly  consented  to  do.  President 
 Hsu  resigned  the  presidency  in  the  summer  of  1922  but 
 Dr.  Yen  was  still,  from  last  reports,  playing  a  most  im¬ 
 portant  part  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  government.  Only 
 the  unsettled  condition  of  the  country  at  the  time  prevented 
 Dr.  Yen  from  being  sent  to  the  Washington  Conference. 
 He  could  not  be  spared  from  China,  where  he  is  considered 
 the  ablest  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  that  China  has  ever 
 had.  Before  the  World  War  he  was  minister  to  Berlin. 
 Very  few  of  the  alumni  of  this  School  have  achieved  such 
 conspicuous  eminence  as  Dr.  Yen.  Because  of  the  ignorance 
 of  foreign  relations  by  the  native  military  chieftains,  he  has 
 practically  been  given  a  free  hand,  and  has  doubtless  saved 
 
45G 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 the  country  from  many  embarrassing  foreign  entangle¬ 
 ments.  Bishop  Roots  of  the  Missionary  District  of  Hankow 
 said  recently  that  “Williams  W.  Yen  is  at  the  head  of  the  list  of 
 the  four  greatest  and  most  influential  men  in  China.” 
 
 Little  has  been  said  hitherto  about  the  relations  sub¬ 
 sisting  between  the  Principal  of  the  High  School  and  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and  High  School,  the 
 body  in  which  resided  the  authority  over  the  affairs  of  both 
 institutions.  The  reason  is  that  for  the  first  twenty-five 
 years  of  his  incumbency  Mr.  Blackford  leased  the  High 
 School  from  the  trustees,  and  paid  them  a  very  liberal  rental, 
 which  incidentally  carried  out  the  objects  for  which  the 
 School  was  established.  The  rental  was  paid  in  two  forms; 
 five  or  six  boys  were  taken  free  of  charge  for  tuition  and 
 board;  and  besides  this  the  sons  of  the  clergy  were  received 
 at  a  twenty  per  cent  reduction.  The  former  item  amounted 
 to  say  $1600  to  $1800  yearly,  and  the  latter,  the  twenty  per 
 cent  off  for  sons  of  the  clergy,  came  to  be  in  the  aggregate  a 
 very  considerable  additional  amount.  Clergymen’s  families 
 have  never  been  conspicuously  smaller  than  those  of  other 
 people,  nor  have  they  as  a  class  been  neglectful  of  oppor¬ 
 tunities  of  education.  The  catalogues  will  reveal  how  eagerly 
 the  clergy  of  the  Church  have  seized  the  chance  to  put  their 
 sons  in  this  fine  Christian  school.  Mr.  Hoxton  estimated 
 recently  that  the  School  had  given  the  Church  in  this 
 twenty  per  cent  reduction  in  his  nine  years  of  service  as 
 Headmaster  $37,800.00.  During  Mr.  Blackford’s  forty-three 
 years  (allowing  for  the  fact  that  much  of  that  time  the  School 
 was  smaller)  these  gifts  would  probably  amount  to  $75,000. 
 nor  could  the  kind  Principal  ever  turn  away  his  face  from 
 any  poor  boy  seeking  admission  to  the  School.  It  is  easy 
 to  see  from  these  statements  wThy  the  Head  of  the  School  did 
 not  grow  rich. 
 
 During  this  period  there  are  few  entries  in  the  minutes 
 of  the  Trustees  relative  to  the  High  School.  It  was  in 
 strong  hands,  being  admirably  conducted,  and  the  Trustees 
 had  no  disposition  to  interfere.  Some  of  them  doubtless 
 had  a  vivid  recollection  of  periods  when  the  finances  of  the 
 School  were  a  very  distinct  source  of  anxiety.  When  any 
 change  was  to  be  made  in  the  buildings  the  Principal  went 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 457 
 
 to  the  Trustees.  On  May  14,  1878  permission  was  given 
 him  to  erect  a  small  two-story  building,  the  moderate  out¬ 
 lay  of  money,  $400,  “to  come  out  of  the  rent  during  the 
 next  two  seasons.’’  Then  there  comes  this  item: 
 
 Resolved — That  the  Trustees  appreciate  the  liberal  spirit  of  Mr.  L.  M.  Black¬ 
 ford,  M.  A.,  Principal  of  the  High  School,  in  erecting  a  gymnasium  at  a  cost  of 
 $1000,  without  expense  to  the  Trustees,  and  thereby  increasing  the  permanent 
 value  of  the  property  of  the  Trustees. 
 
 Five  years  later,  in  June  1883,  Mr.  Blackford  laid  before 
 the  Board  “the  urgent  need  of  providing  larger  and  more 
 adequate  accommodations  at  the  High  School  for  the 
 students,  and  also  facilities  for  proper  instruction  in  the 
 physical  sciences,  a  lecture  hall,  large  enough  to  seat  at 
 least  100  boys  with  apparatus,  presses  for  storage,  and 
 platform.”  He  estimates  that  the  cost  of  a  suitable  brick 
 edifice  with  equipment  would  be  $25,000,  and  says  that 
 “Thanks  to  the  favor  of  the  public,  I  am  under  no  necessity 
 to  make  the  school  popular,  but  I  do  earnestly  desire  to 
 make  it  more  deserving  of  the  confidence  reposed,  more 
 worthy  of  the  diocese  and  the  State,  and  in  one  essential 
 particular  less  far  behind  more  favored  institutions  in  the 
 North.” 
 
 A  year  later,  May  21,  1884,  we  find  a  resolution  authoriz¬ 
 ing  Mr.  Blackford  to  erect  an  additional  building,  “It  being 
 understood  that  this  sanction  involves  no  responsibility 
 on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  for  any  portion  of  the  expense.” 
 
 On  November  13,  1895,  when  Dr.  Blackford  had  been 
 Principal  for  twenty-five  years,  “a  committee  was  appointed 
 to  consider  a  plan  for  the  management  of  the  High  School.” 
 Its  members  were  the  Right  Reverend  John  B.  Newton, 
 D.  D.,  the  Reverend  B.  D.  Tucker,  D.  D.,  Mr.  Joseph  Bryan, 
 and  Mr.  Theodore  S.  Garnett.  It  contemplated  putting 
 the  Principal  on  a  salary  and  having  a  proctor  and  an 
 auditor.  Finally,  after  considerable  correspondence  and 
 negotiation,  the  School  was  again  “leased  for  four  years  to 
 Mr.  Blackford  with  the  agreement  that  the  net  profits  of 
 the  School  were  to  be  equally  divided  between  Mr.  Blackford 
 and  the  Seminary,  the  Seminary  assuming  responsibility 
 for  repairs  and  improvements.”  Further  it  was  agreed  that 
 “the  High  School  should  be  under  the  direct  control  of  the 
 
458 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  and  High 
 School,  and  a  committee  of  the  Trustees  was  appointed  to  be 
 a  special  committee  of  oversight  of  the  High  School  and  to 
 represent  the  Board  in  carrying  out  the  terms  of  the  agree¬ 
 ment.’ J 
 
 There  was  fortunately  no  break  in  the  headmastership 
 or  management  of  the  School.  Mr.  Blackford  remained 
 for  eighteen  years  longer  in  the  position  he  had  filled  with 
 such  energy  and  success.  A  proctor  was  appointed,  but 
 his  appointment  required  the  confirmation  of  the  principal 
 who  was  to  pay  part  of  his  salary,  and  under  the  Principal’s 
 direction  the  Proctor  was  to  make  purchases  for  the  board¬ 
 ing  department  of  the  School.  Mr.  Blackford  therefore 
 “continued  responsible  for  the  entire  school  administration.” 
 In  June,  1896  Mr.  Joseph  Wilmer  of  Rapidan,  a  man  of  fine 
 business  ability  and  much  social  charm,  became  the  first 
 Proctor  of  the  two  institutions.  He  served  for  a  number  of 
 years  and,  as  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board,  brought  many 
 needs  to  their  attention  in  a  more  effective  way  than  might 
 otherwise  have  been  done.  This  position  for  the  past 
 twenty  years  or  more  has  been  admirably  filled  by  Mr. 
 George  Calvert  Stewart.  He  is  supervisor  of  construction, 
 manager  of  school  grounds  and  purchasing  agent  of  various 
 school  supplies.  He  married  Anne  Robinson  Hoxton,  only 
 daughter  of  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Llewellyn  Hoxton,  and  a 
 sister  of  the  present  Principal. 
 
 For  many  years  few  changes  were  made  in  the  simple 
 buildings  which  housed  this  flourishing  School.  The  South 
 after  the  War  was  very  poor.  The  Church  had  her  full 
 financial  capacity  taxed  in  supporting  her  meagerly-paid 
 clergy  and  keeping  alive  her  existing  institutions.  The 
 Reverend  William  F.  Gardner  had  made  the  much  abused 
 buildings  habitable  after  the  war  largely  from  his  own 
 generous  purse.  Mr.  Blackford  made  few  and  inexpensive 
 changes  in  the  equipment  he  received.  The  Blackford 
 Literary  Society  Hall  and  the  Gymnasium  with  its  tanbark 
 floor  and  simple  apparatus  were  chief  among  these.  An 
 addition  was  made  for  the  better  accommodation  of  the 
 Principal  and  for  the  families  of  one  or  two  married  assistants. 
 These  he  always  encouraged  believing  that  their  wives  were 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 459 
 
 an  important  factor  in  the  discipline  of  the  school.  Much 
 of  this  work  was  paid  for  by  the  Principal  himself. 
 
 In  the  spring  of  1891  a  movement  was  made  by  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  in  pursuance  of  an  earlier  request  from  Mr. 
 Blackford  to  gather  the  funds  to  make  certain  more  important 
 improvements  which  had  long  been  needed  in  the  main  build¬ 
 ing.  It  was  estimated  by  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Neilson  of  Balti¬ 
 more,  the  architect,  that  $25,000  would  be  required  for  the 
 changes.  The  Board  appointed  a  committee  consisting  of 
 Bishops  Randolph  and  Peterkin  and  Dr.  D.  F.  Sprigg  to 
 send  out  in  its  name  an  appeal.  In  this  appeal  they  declare 
 that  “the  results  accomplished  in  the  higher  education  of 
 boys  at  the  High  School  are  known  to  a  much  wider  circle 
 than  the  educated  classes  in  Virginia;  that  boys  from  all 
 the  states  have  received  their  training  there  and  remember 
 the  school  with  loyal  enthusiasm.  It  has  the  best  traditions 
 and  an  honorable  record.  It  is  believed  that  the  old  boys 
 in  Virginia  and  elsewhere  will  gladly  respond  to  this  effort 
 to  place  the  school  abreast  of  other  schools  in  material 
 accommodations  and  educational  facilities.” 
 
 This  public  testimony  to  the  place  the  School  had  won 
 and  to  its  value  as  an  institution  of  the  diocese  was  doubt¬ 
 less  cheering  to  the  heart  of  the  Principal. 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Allen  Castleman,  a  former  student  and  an 
 instructor  was  employed  as  agent,  got  a  leave  of  absence 
 from  his  parish  and  secured  a  substantial  part  of  the  sum 
 required.  By  September  the  work  was  completed.  There 
 was  no  room  made  for  more  boys,  but  much  was  done  for 
 the  comfort  of  the  existing  School  of  about  100  pupils. 
 The  school-room,  dining  room  and  chapel  were  enlarged; 
 new  class  rooms  were  added,  but  the  chief  change  was  the 
 abolition  of  the  old  arrangement  of  having  a  sleeping  place 
 in  the  third  story  and  a  dressing  place  two  stories  below. 
 A  fourth  story  was  put  on,  of  wood  with  shingled  roof  and 
 sides.  All  the  stairways  were  taken  out  of  the  main  build¬ 
 ing  and  a  four-story  brick  annex  was  added  containing 
 the  stairs,  bathrooms  on  the  first  and  second,  and  master’s 
 rooms  on  the  third  and  fourth  floors.  The  third  and  fourth 
 floors  of  the  main  building  were  made  into  dormitories; 
 
460 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 each  one  111  by  3 5  feet,  had  a  six  foot  passage  way  down 
 the  middle  and  twenty  single  rooms  on  either  side  of  this. 
 Every  room  had  a  window,  a  bed,  wash  stand,  wardrobe 
 and  chair.  A  wash-room  for  day-time  use,  that  is  between 
 breakfast  and  supper,  was  placed  on  the  first  floor.  How 
 luxurious  all  this  sounds  to  fellows  who  in  the  earlier  years 
 were  wont,  at  the  doleful  sound  of  the  inevitable  rising  bell, 
 to  gather  up  their  clothes  in  their  “bunks”,  under  their 
 arms  in  the  chill,  drum-heated  dormitory,  and  hustle  down 
 two  floors  to  the  frigid  “lav”,  to  scramble  for  tin  basins, 
 and  how  highly  valued  were  the  enlightened  sentiment  and 
 judicious  liberality  of  the  trustees  which  made  the  improve¬ 
 ments  possible. 
 
 Soon  after  Colonel  Hoxton’s  death  a  movement  was 
 started  to  gather  funds  from  his  old  pupils  to  place  a  mon¬ 
 ument  at  his  grave.  This  developed  into  a  plan  to  erect 
 in  addition  a  house  on  the  school  grounds  which  should  be 
 at  once  a  memorial  of  the  old  boy’s  affection  for  their  teacher 
 and  a  home  for  those  who  were  dearest  to  him.  Several 
 hundred  dollars  more  than  the  sum  asked  were  spontaneously 
 and  promptly  given,  and  a  cottage  of  twelve  rooms  was 
 finished  by  the  month  of  October.  It  bore  the  name  and 
 symbolized  the  continuous  presence  of  one  who  had  been 
 as  an  associate  principal,  a  teacher  and  the  head  of  a  beauti¬ 
 ful  Christian  home  a  constant  inspiration  to  the  boys.  The 
 night  the  fire  was  first  lighted  on  the  hearth,  a  group  of 
 boys  gathered  outside  and  sang  “Home  Sweet  Home”  with 
 great  feeling.  Mrs.  Hoxton  is  not  likely  to  have  forgotten 
 the  incident  nor  the  provision  of  this  home.  She  lived  to 
 enjoy  its  shelter  until  in  the  session  of  1921-22,  she  went  to 
 the  better  home  in  the  nearer  presence  of  her  Saviour. 
 
 In  1893  the  Commencement  Hall  was  given  by  Mrs. 
 Emma  Coleman  Liggett  of  Saint  Louis,  Missouri,  as  a 
 memorial  to  her  husband,  Hiram  Shaw  Liggett,  who  was  a 
 student  here  from  1874-76.  Mr.  Liggett  from  the  time  he 
 came  as  a  boy  was  singularly  devoted  to  the  School  and  all 
 it  stands  for  and  personally  much  attached  to  Mr.  Blackford. 
 It  is  he  who  established  the  H.  S.  Liggett  Junior  Prize 
 Medal  for  Excellence  in  General  Scholarship  which  has 
 proved  a  valuable  incentive  to  younger  boys.  The  hall  is 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 461 
 
 used  for  Commencement  exercises,  lectures,  readings,  con¬ 
 certs  and  public  exhibitions  of  all  kinds.  The  architect  was 
 J.  C.  Neilson. 
 
 The  faculty  in  1895-96  consisted  of  Mr.  Blackford,  and 
 next  to  him,  Dr.  Frank  S.  Hall,  who  came  to  it  in  the  spring 
 of  1892  as  first  assistant  and  senior  mathematical  master; 
 Messrs.  Willoughby  Reade,  James  W.  Kern,  Winslow 
 H.  Randolph,  Mayo  C.  Brown  and  Henry  C.  Riely.  In 
 1896  Mr.  Kern,  who  was  a  very  able  teacher  of  the  classics 
 went  to  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  where  he  won  his 
 Ph.  D.  degree,  and  he  was  then  called  to  Washington  and 
 Lee  University.  Mr.  Hall  continued  in  service  until  June 
 1897,  when  ill-health  obliged  him  to  retire.  Mr.  Winslow 
 H.  Randolph  was  a  son  of  the  Reverend  Buckner  M. 
 Randolph,  a  master  at  the  School  in  earlier  days ;  Mr.  Mayo 
 C.  Brown,  a  younger  brother  of  Bishop  William  Cabell 
 Brown,  D.  D.,  is  now  a  lawyer  in  Lynchburg;  Mr.  Reade 
 has  been  connected  with  the  School  for  nearly  thirty  years 
 as  instructor  in  English  and  Elocution.  He  has  made  a 
 significant  contribution  to  its  development  in  this  important 
 department  of  its  work.  The  original  literary  impulse 
 came  from  the  well-stored  mind  and  cultivated  taste  of 
 Mr.  Blackford,  who  awakened  in  boys  session  after  session 
 from  the  beginning  of  his  rule  the  love  of  the  English  Classics — 
 even  before  English  was  given  its  proper  place  in  the  cur¬ 
 ricula  of  our  colleges  and  universities.  But  Mr.  Reade,  who 
 is  himself  an  accomplished  writer  and  speaker  as  well  as  a 
 critic,  has  kept  the  School  up  to  its  high  standard  in  this 
 department  and  rendered  it  an  immeasurable  service.  We 
 know  of  no  High  School  where  for  fifty  years  better  work  in 
 English  has  been  done.  The  thoroughness  of  the  drill  in 
 orthography,  the  weekly  practice  in  writing  compositions, 
 the  periodic  exercise  in  reading  and  speaking  before  the 
 faculty  and  students,  the  Shakespeare  classes,  the  School 
 papers,  the  contests  for  prizes,  the  medals  for  the  best  com¬ 
 position,  for  the  best  Shakespeare  study,  the  voluntary 
 grouping  of  the  boys  in  the  three  Literary  Societies  under 
 student  management  all  witness  convincingly  to  the  broad 
 culture  of  this  School. 
 
462 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 There  have  been  evolved  in  later  years  out  of  the  School 
 three  Literary  Societies  for  special  practice  in  debate  and 
 declamation  or  interpretation,  and  for  general  culture. 
 They  have  each  their  own  hall  or  library.  The  oldest,  the 
 Fairfax  Society,  was  organized  on  October  8,  1870,  and  as 
 related  above,  is  named  in  memory  of  Randolph  Fairfax, 
 of  Alexandria,  the  first  honour  boy  of  the  School  in  1859. 
 The  Blackford  Society  was  organized  December  2,  1876, 
 and  named  after  the  revered  Principal.  The  Wilmer  Society 
 dates  from  September  30,  1911,  is  named  after  the  Right 
 Reverend  Joseph  P.  B.  Wilmer,  D.  D.  of  Louisiana,  who 
 first  suggested  the  establishment  of  this  School.  This  is 
 for  younger  boys. 
 
 Mr.  Archibald  R.  Hoxton  became  a  member  of  the  staff 
 in  1897-8  and  also  Mr.  James  Garnett  Nelson.  The  next 
 year  Mr.  William  Harrison  Faulkner,  M.  A.  was  added. 
 A  year  or  two  later,  as  men  withdrew  to  enter  professional 
 schools,  Mr.  R.  G.  Campbell,  Mr.  Cary  Nelson  Davis,  and 
 Mr.  Thomas  Green  Faulkner  became  masters.  Mr.  Faulkner 
 afterwards  took  Holy  Orders. 
 
 Two  things  came  at  this  time  to  hearten  the  Principal: 
 Washington  and  Lee  University  at  the  Commencement  of 
 1904  conferred  on  Mr.  Blackford  the  degree  of  LL.  D.,  and  it 
 was  felt  far  and  wide  that  the  laurels  became  the  brow  on 
 which  they  rested.  Yet  to  the  boys  Dr.  Blackford  was  just 
 the  same  “Old  Bar”.  He  kept  serenely  the  even  tenor  of  his 
 way.  His  thoughts  were  not  upon  titles — but  upon  life, 
 which  to  him  meant  the  High  School. 
 
 At  the  next  session’s  close,  June  1905,  he  had  been  in  his 
 position  twenty -five  years.  Somebody  bethought  him  in 
 time  of  the  anniversary.  So  the  boys  made  up  a  purse  and 
 bought  a  mahogany  clock  with  chimes,  and  Henry  C.  Riely 
 presented  it  in  a  warm-hearted,  glowing  speech. 
 
 There  comes  a  time  in  the  life  of  everyone  who  serves, 
 who  pours  out  strength  and  thought  and  plan  and  prayer 
 for  others,  who  hardly  pauses  to  ask  whether  his  work  is 
 appreciated,  yet  at  other  times  wonders  if  it  is — to  such  a 
 one  there  comes  a  time  when  filial  appreciation  by  child  or 
 pupil  is  peculiarly  sweet.  Sometimes  men  hunger  for  it 
 and  it  never  comes  till  they  pass  into  eternity.  It  was  not 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 463 
 
 so  with  Dr.  Blackford.  Month  after  month  as  the  School 
 organ,  “The  Chronicle”,  shows,  the  old  boys  came  back  and 
 proved  how  strong  was  the  family  bond,  and  how  they 
 revered  him  who  had  made  the  School  what  it  was.  As  he 
 grew  older  he  grew  gentler,  more  fatherly.  Some  one  has 
 said  that  “the  old  hunger  for  love  as  a  child  for  bread.” 
 Dr.  Blackford  had  the  love  of  his  boys  increasingly,  and 
 their  profound  respect. 
 
 The  pressure  upon  the  Principal  and  his  associates  for 
 the  admission  of  more  boys  continued  so  steadily  that  at  a 
 meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and  High 
 School  on  November  21,  1912,  this  action  was  taken: 
 
 Resolved — That  the  Board  agrees  to  borrow  $75,000  for  the  improvement  of 
 of  the  Episcopal  High  School  and  guarantee  the  same,  provided  that  alumni  and 
 friends  of  the  High  School  subscribe  in  addition  at  least  $25,000,  such  subscriptions 
 to  be  made  by  February  1,  1913,  and  payment  not  later  than  December,  1913. 
 
 Resolved — That  Mr.  A.  R.  Hoxton  be  appointed  a  committee  of  one  to  obtain 
 subscriptions  from  alumni  and  friends  of  the  school  on  or  before  February  1,  1913 
 and  that  a  subscription  of  $10,000  shall  entitle  the  subscriber  to  a  scholarship  in 
 the  school  for  ten  years. 
 
 The  project  was  strongly  backed  up  by  the  enthusiastic 
 endorsement  of  the  Old  Boys’  Association.  Mr.  Hoxton 
 at  once  visited  Washington,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  New 
 York,  Richmond,  Norfolk  and  Charleston,  South  Carolina 
 and  turned  over  to  the  Trustees  about  $30,000.  It  was  a 
 striking  tribute  to  the  devoted  loyalty  of  the  alumni,  and 
 at  the  same  time  their  confidence  in  the  future  of  the  School. 
 
 Mr.  Frederick  H.  Brooke  of  Washington  was  given  a 
 commission  to  construct  two  new  halls  and  make  important 
 structural  changes  in  the  existing  building.  The  fourth 
 story  of  the  main  building  was  taken  away,  the  kitchen 
 was  moved  to  the  rear,  the  Chapel  and  dining  room  were 
 materially  enlarged  and  renovated,  and  two  school  rooms 
 and  certain  class  rooms  were  erected  on  the  second  and 
 third  floors  of  the  main  building;  an  annex  was  built  on  the 
 west  end  for  kitchen,  pantries,  and  store-rooms,  and  above 
 the  kitchen  a  laboratory  was  constructed.  The  front  of 
 the  main  building  was  remodeled,  and  an  upper  porch  was 
 added,  greatly  improving  the  front  view.  But  the  greatest 
 change  consisted  in  the  addition  of  the  two  fine  halls  for 
 dormitories : — 
 
464 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 I.  The  Memorial  Hall  on  the  north  side  of  the  main 
 entrance,  a  memorial  to  the  boys  of  the  School  who  served 
 in  the  Confederate  Army  and  Navy. 
 
 II.  The  Alumni  Hall  on  the  south  side  in  honor  of  the 
 Alumni  of  the  School.  These  halls  each  accommodate  about 
 sixty-five  boys.  At  once  thirty-nine  of  the  boys  who  were 
 on  the  long  waiting  list  were  admitted.  The  number  in 
 1912-13  was  one  hundred  and  thirty-three,  in  1913-14,  one 
 hundred  and  seventy-two. 
 
 The  first  spadeful  of  earth  was  turned  by  Mr.  Blackford 
 on  January  13,  1913  with  appropriate  services,  and  the 
 buildings  were  completed  in  September  of  the  same  year. 
 The  cost  was  about  $105,000.  The  part  advanced  by  the 
 Trustees  is  being  gradually  paid  back  by  the  School.  During 
 the  same  year  the  fine  Stewart  Memorial  Gymnasium  was 
 added;  Mrs.  George  W.  Peterkin  and  the  Misses  Stewart  of 
 Brook  Hill,  who  have  so  often  been  generous  benefactors  of 
 the  Church  in  Virginia  and  elsewhere,  gave  this  in  memory 
 of  Mr.  John  Stewart,  their  father,  and  Mr.  Daniel  Kerr 
 Stewart,  their  uncle,  two  Christian  laymen  who  themselves 
 ever  exemplified  nobly  the  stewardship  of  wealth.  The 
 gymnasium  which  is  of  Indiana  limestone  and  pressed 
 brick  is  in  every  way  worthy  of  the  School.  Over  the  portal 
 is  the  line  from  Juvenal  which  was  placed  by  Mr.  Blackford 
 over  the  doorway  of  the  old  gymnasium,  Ut  sit  mens  sana 
 in  cor  pore  sano.  A  notable  dedication  took  place  on  the 
 seventeenth  of  January.  The  legend  on  the  tablets  over  the 
 door  reads: 
 
 “These  Stones  Are  Set  For  a  Memorial 
 
 of 
 
 John  Stewart  1800-1885 
 
 AND 
 
 Daniel  Kerr  Stewart  1809-1889 
 Two  Devoted  Churchmen  Of  This  Diocese 
 Born  in  Rothesay,  Scotland 
 Died  at  Brook  Hill,  Virginia 
 To  The  Boys  of  The  Episcopal  High  School 
 ‘Know  ye  Not  That  They  Which  Run  in  A 
 Race  Run  All,  But  One  Receivetii  The  Prize. 
 
 So  Run  That  Ye  May  Obtain’” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 465 
 
 Bishop  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving  presided,  Bishop  Peterkin 
 of  West  Virginia  made  the  opening  prayer,  and  the  chair¬ 
 man  presented  successively  Mr.  J.  Stewart  Bryan  and 
 Bishop  William  L.  Gravatt,  both  old  boys,  and  closed  with  a 
 short  address  himself.  All  spoke  with  deep  feeling  and 
 tender  reminiscence  of  the  High  School  and  what  it  had 
 meant  in  their  own  lives,  paying  fitting  tributes  to  the 
 Principal,  Colonel  Hoxton,  and  the  School’s  gracious  and 
 liberal  benefactors.  The  chairman  said  to  the  boys:  “Your 
 equipment  is  still  meagre  by  comparison  with  the  rich 
 schools  of  the  north.  Even  so  was  Sparta  among  the  other 
 Grecian  states.  ‘A  Spartan  wast  thou  born.  Be  Sparta’s 
 ornament’.” 
 
 “My  three  years  at  this  School,”  said  Mr.  J.  Stewart 
 Bryan,  “were  the  three  most  influential  and  formative 
 years  of  my  life.  With  the  influences  thrown  around  you 
 here,  you  may  in  every  temptation  have  power  to  reach 
 down  and  lift  yourself  above  yourself  to  a  higher,  nobler 
 plane  of  being.” 
 
 This  gymnasium  was  built  at  a  cost  of  about  thirty 
 thousand  dollars.  Dr.  Blackford  on  account  of  failing 
 health,  could  not  be  present,  and  Bishop  Gravatt  in  his 
 absence  paid  him  a  gracious  and  generous  tribute. 
 
 The  eleventh  volume  of  Whisjpers,  the  school  annual, 
 edited  by  the  boys,  was  inscribed  as  follows: 
 
 “To  Launcelot  Minor  Blackford,  M.  A.,  LL.  D.,  who 
 for  forty-three  years,  as  Head  Master  of  this  School  has,  by 
 precept  and  example,  taught  his  pupils  that  cleverness 
 without  goodness  is  not  to  be  desired;  that  material  pros¬ 
 perity  is  not  what  makes  a  man  truly  rich,  that  the  smallest 
 man  in  any  community  is  the  most  selfish  man;  and  that 
 character,  based  on  Christian  ideals  is  the  greatest  asset 
 any  man  can  possess,  this  volume  of  Whispers  is  dedicated 
 by  the  boys  of  1912-13  as  a  token  of  their  love  and  devotion.” 
 Opposite  the  inscription  there  was  a  fine  photogravure  of  the 
 Principal  with  a  sketch  of  his  life.  No  comment  is  needed 
 on  the  significance  of  such  a  token  of  the  high  esteem  of  the 
 boys  of  this  last  session  during  which  the  name  of  Dr. 
 Blackford  appeared  as  the  head  of  the  Episcopal  High 
 School.  For  the  session  of  1913-14  he  was  recorded  as 
 
466 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Principal  Emeritus.  Then  it  drops  out  of  the  School  cat¬ 
 alogue  forever. 
 
 At  this  commencement,  June  1913,  Dr.  Blackford  re¬ 
 ceived  another  token  of  admiration  which  must  have  been 
 peculiarly  grateful  to  him.  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade,  the 
 senior  member  of  the  faculty,  presented  him  a  handsome 
 silver  tray  as  a  token  of  love  and  esteem  from  his  faculty. 
 Mr.  Reade  made  an  eloquent  and  deeply-moving  address, 
 recounting  all  that  the  man  they  honored  had  been  to  the 
 School  during  his  long  tenure  of  office. 
 
 The  High  School  has  since  1870  been  singularly  fortunate 
 in  the  extended  tenure  of  its  teachers.  Colonel  Hoxton  was 
 there  for  twenty-one  years;  Mr.  E.  L.  McClelland  taught  the 
 Senior  Latin  and  Greek  for  twelve  years,  and  had  as  an  ex¬ 
 pert  book-keeper  and  adviser  an  important  relation  to  the 
 School  for  more  than  forty  years.  Mr.  Berkeley  Minor 
 taught  for  eight,  and  Mr.  Landon  C.  Berkeley,  Jr.  for  five 
 sessions.  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade  has  been  on  the  staff  of 
 the  School  since  1894,  now  twenty-nine  years,  Mr.  Grigsby 
 C.  Shackelford,  M.  A.  for  seventeen  years,  Mr.  F.  E.  Carter 
 for  a  like  period,  while  Mr.  Richard  P.  Williams,  Jr.  has 
 served  for  fifteen  years,  and  Mr.  R.  L.  Whittle’s  term 
 covers  thirteen  years. 
 
 Very  early  in  his  career  as  Principal,  Mr.  Blackford,  at 
 the  suggestion  of  Mr.  John  B.  Minor,  then  head  of  the 
 famous  law  school  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  adopted 
 the  plan  of  giving  his  masters,  in  addition  to  a  fixed  salary, 
 a  percentage  of  the  net  income  of  the  School,  making  them 
 in  this  way  directly  interested  in  the  School’s  prosperity. 
 The  expedient  has  worked  admirably.  He  assigned 
 his  assistants  their  work  and  gave  each  a  free  hand  in  carry¬ 
 ing  it  through.  He  counselled  with  them  frankly  in  faculty 
 meetings,  sought  their  views  and  advice  and  treated  them 
 on  all  occasions  with  marked  consideration.  When  told 
 that  one  of  his  masters  was  not  loyal  to  him,  at  first  he 
 looked  troubled  and  his  face  clouded  over.  Then  his  coun¬ 
 tenance  cleared  and  he  said  quietly  that  he  would  not  be¬ 
 lieve  the  story.  He  loved  and  trusted  that  man  to  the  end, 
 and  never  had  reason  to  regret  it. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 467 
 
 He  was  fortunate  in  the  kind  of  men  he  had  around  him. 
 It  is  a  list  of  singularly  fine  Christian  gentlemen,  and  very 
 few  among  them  failed  to  make  good.  His  instinct  and 
 knowledge  of  men  enabled  him  to  assemble  them,  and  his 
 calmness,  fairness  and  force  of  character  held  them  to  him 
 as  friends. 
 
 There  was  a  general  impression  even  among  Dr. 
 Blackford’s  friends  and  some  of  his  relatives  that  Dr. 
 Blackford  made  much  money  from  his  long  conduct  of  the 
 School.  This  was  a  great  fallacy.  At  the  end  of  a  laborious 
 service  of  forty-three  years  as  Principal  he  left  his  family 
 a  moderate  competency,  and  about  one-half  of  this  estate 
 was  derived  from  life  insurance  and  a  small  legacy.  From 
 the  School  itself  he  had  laid  by  a  little  more  than  an  average 
 of  five  hundred  dollars  a  year.  “He  often  told  me,”  writes 
 Mr.  E.  L.  McClelland,  his  financial  adviser  for  many  years, 
 “that  he  did  not  care  to  make  money  at  the  expense  of 
 withholding  from  the  School  anything  he  could  contribute. 
 Many  years  he  did  not  make  his  expenses.  In  the  long 
 building  up  of  the  present  splendid  clientele  of  the  institu¬ 
 tion,  he  had  to  take  many  boys  at  heavy  discount  from  the 
 former  meagre  charges,  and  most  of  the  physical  improve¬ 
 ments,  crude  though  they  were  in  early  years,  were  at  his 
 own  cost.” 
 
 Dr.  Blackford  was  at  once  a  methodical  and  a  thorough 
 business  man,  giving  daily  attention  to  the  details  of  his 
 executive  duties,  looking  after  collections  and  keeping 
 parents  and  guardians  as  far  as  was  possible  up  to  their 
 obligations,  and  he  was  himself  the  soul  of  liberality.  Among 
 his  papers  were  found  many  small  account  books  marked; 
 “Oblations.”  He  had  resolved  to  give  a  tenth,  as  he  thought 
 everyone  ought  to  do,  but  he  soon  found  that  he  was  giving 
 very  much  more  than  a  tenth.  Giving  was  the  joy  of  his  life. 
 
 If  a  boy  ran  away  from  the  School  he  was  never  pursued. 
 He  would  say  he  did  not  want  a  boy  who  was  discontented; 
 the  School  could  not  afford  it.  If  a  boy  asked  to  return  he 
 was  welcomed  with  quiet  dignity,  and  his  feelings  were 
 spared  in  every  way.  In  dealing  with  boys  his  insight,  his 
 penetration  into  the  recesses  of  the  boy’s  soul,  was  almost 
 magical.  He  could  come  at  once  to  the  boy’s  point  of  view 
 
468 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  train  his  crude  thoughts  wonderfully  into  right  courses 
 of  action.  He  would  take  a  small  boy  completely  into  his 
 confidence  and  get  a  perfect  understanding.  There  have 
 been  few  men  in  similar  positions  to  whom  the  problem  of 
 discipline  presented  as  few  terrors.  There  were  probably 
 fewer  expulsions  during  his  regime  than  from  any  boy’s 
 school  of  like  size  in  the  country.  Yet  the  discipline  of  the 
 School  was  singularly  effective.  He  took  care  that  the  life 
 of  the  boys  was  kept  full  of  interesting  work  and  engrossing 
 play.  There  was  something  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  School 
 which  made  the  blackguard  ashamed  to  utter  himself 
 twice.  It  was  a  very  rare  thing  for  Mr.  Blackford  to  attack 
 the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  direct,  frontal  assault.  His  method 
 was  rather  to  create  a  spirit  within  his  boys  which  would 
 make  it  impossible  to  tolerate  what  was  impure.  He  spoke 
 more  often  of  the  ideal  of  a  gentlemen  than  of  the  ideal  of 
 a  Christian ;  yet  the  type  he  had  in  view  was  not  the  period 
 of  Charles  II.  or  the  Georges,  but  a  Christian  gentleman, — 
 one  of  the  type  of  Randolph  Fairfax,  or  General  Lee. 
 
 On  Monday  mornings,  after  Chapel  prayers,  in  the  main 
 school  room,  the  boys  assembled  to  write  their  weekly 
 English  compositions  and  “write  up”  their  demerits.  After 
 this  the  day  was  free.  The  Principal  would  appear  on  the 
 rostrum  beside  Colonel  Hoxton  or  some  later  keeper  of  the 
 school  room  to  give  the  boys  a  talk  on  current  events.  It 
 was  a  part  of  his  fundamental  theory  of  education.  Culture 
 for  him  must  have  relation  to  life,  to  the  history  that  is 
 making  all  about  us.  Every  important  happening  in  the 
 nation,  whose  capital  was  in  full  view  of  the  School,  was  re¬ 
 viewed  with  intelligence  and  boys  were  helped  towards  the 
 formation  of  intelligent  opinions  on  the  questions  of  the  day. 
 
 On  Sunday  afternoons  the  whole  School  assembled  in 
 the  Chapel  for  the  Bible  Class.  For  an  hour  they  listened 
 not  only  to  the  elucidation  of  some  passage  of  Holy  Scripture 
 — generally  from  one  of  the  Gospels — but  to  wide-ranging, 
 direct,  practical  counsels  as  to  the  conduct  that  becomes 
 a  gentleman  and  a  Christian.  These  were  gathered,  one 
 felt,  from  an  extensive  and  varied  experience.  He  addressed 
 himself  to  a  boy’s  good  sense  and  enlightened  self-interest, 
 only  occasionally  to  the  heroic.  But  these  Chapel  talks, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 469 
 
 untechnical,  wholesome,  unforced  and  sincere  went  to  the 
 boy’s  heart  and  conscience,  and  did  their  work. 
 
 Before  a  certain  confirmation  visitation,  Colonel  Hoxton 
 and  Mr.  Berkeley  Minor  met  for  prayer  that  God  would 
 guide  to  a  serious  decision  certain  leaders  among  the  boys. 
 Those  prayers  were  answered.  One  of  these  boys  is  a  dis¬ 
 tinguished  member  of  Congress,  another  is  a  clergymen  of 
 beautiful  life  and  usefulness. 
 
 Mr.  Blackford  was  himself  a  devout  and  regular  com¬ 
 municant  and  a  vestryman  for  thirty  years  of  Christ  Church, 
 Alexandria.  He  had  helped  as  a  young  man  to  establish  the 
 Young  Men’s  Christian  Association  at  the  University  of 
 Virginia.  He  was  always  a  delegate  to  the  Diocesan  Council, 
 and  on  several  occasions  represented  the  diocese  of  Virginia 
 in  the  General  Convention.  His  repeated  visits  to  England 
 and  his  broad  culture,  that  selective  faculty  in  him  which 
 made  him  gravitate  towards  what  was  superior,  made  him  a 
 delightfully  symmetrical  Churchman.  He  was  entirely 
 free  from  the  ignorant  provincialism  and  party-spirit  which 
 has  dwarfed  and  disfigured  many  earnest  men.  He  had  a 
 genius  for  avoiding  in  religion  what  is  controversial,  and 
 his  mind  sought  out  ever  the  practical.  He  was  always 
 mindful  of  the  Master’s  claims.  One  night  as  a  man,  closely 
 connected  with  the  School  for  many  years,  was  leaving 
 his  study,  Mr.  Blackford  said  to  him  quietly:  “Have  you 
 ever  asked  what  reason  there  is  for  your  not  entering  the 
 ministry?”  That  question  haunted  the  man  day  and  night 
 until  he  made  the  decision.  That  man  is  now  the  Bishop  of 
 Virginia. 
 
 On  Sunday  afternoons  after  the  Bible  Class  for  years 
 Mr.  Blackford  read  to  the  younger  boys  who  cared  voluntar¬ 
 ily  to  attend,  some  English  story  such  as  Eric  or  Saint 
 Winifred,  or  some  other  classic,  and  thus  helped  to  form  a 
 taste  for  good  reading  matter  in  many  a  boy,  as  well  as  to 
 keep  them  out  of  much  mischief. 
 
 When  at  the  close  of  the  session  the  boys  joined  in  sing¬ 
 ing  the  great  hymn  of  the  Church  Catholic,  the  Te  Deum 
 Laudamus ,  the  genuine  religious  nature  of  the  School  was 
 felt  by  the  audience,  and  as  the  strains  of  the  Dulce  Domum 
 
470 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 died  away  there  were  few  hearts  unmoved,  and  few  eyes 
 unmoist  with  tears. 
 
 Mr.  Blackford  was  often  called  the  Arnold  of  Virginia, 
 but  speaking  once  of  his  debt  to  Dr.  Arnold  and  Dr.  Thring 
 he  said  dryly  that  “he  hoped  his  methods  were  gentler  than 
 theirs.”  In  one  thing  he  was  conspicuously  like  Arnold. 
 Some  boy  remarked  “It  is  no  fun  to  tell  Arnold  a  lie  because 
 he  always  believes  it.” 
 
 It  was  at  the  commencement  of  1895  which  marked 
 his  twenty-fifth  anniversary  that  R.  Walton  Moore,  Morgan 
 H.  Beach,  Lea  Thom,  Thompson  Cole  and  many  others 
 gave  him  a  silver  service  as  a  token  of  the  love  of  his  boys. 
 The  warm,  loyal  words  of  Moore,  and  Beach,  two  able  and 
 eloquent  men,  and  the  tremendous  and  continued  applause 
 of  the  audience  affected  him  very  deeply,  and  he  was  sur¬ 
 prised  to  find  how  much  of  the  love  of  his  boys  he  had  won. 
 
 One  recalls  him  across  the  years  standing  at  the  head  of 
 the  line  at  ten-thirty  on  Sunday  mornings,  immaculately 
 dressed,  with  his  walking-cane  at  times  thrown  over  his 
 shoulder,  like  a  musket,  and  his  fine  head  erect.  Not  the 
 boys  and  teachers  only,  but  the  whole  community  looked 
 up  to  him  with  respect  and  honor.  Printed  upon  the  wall 
 above  the  old  study-hall — and  now  upon  the  doorway  of  the 
 new  chapel — are  the  words:  “Fortiter,  Fideliter,  Feliciter” 
 Bravely,  Faithfully,  Happily.  These  words  sounded  the 
 keynote  of  his  life.  In  that  spirit  he  wore  his  Confederate 
 uniform  unto  the  bitter  end.  In  the  same  brave,  purpose¬ 
 ful  spirit  he  took  up  the  life-work  of  training  boys  for  the 
 Church  and  for  the  great  school  of  life  until  on  Friday  after¬ 
 noon  May  22,  1914  when  it  was  whispered  in  the  School  and 
 on  “The  Hill”:  “Dr.  Blackford  is  dead.” 
 
 He  died  at  “Greenwood”,  his  own  home  near  the 
 School.  It  was  felt  that  the  body  of  the  beloved  head¬ 
 master  should  be  taken  on  its  last  journey  from  the  School 
 so  it  was  brought  there.  In  the  beautiful  words  of  Mr. 
 Willoughby  Reade:  “Like  a  warrior  he  lay  in  state.  Over 
 the  coffin  was  draped  the  Southern  flag,  the  flag  for  which 
 he  fought  so  bravely  fifty  years  ago.  Flowers  were  every¬ 
 where — a  garden  of  fragrance  and  beauty.  At  four  o’clock 
 on  Tuesday,  May  26,  the  boys  marching  two  and  two. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 471 
 
 headed  the  procession  toward  Seminary  Chapel.  On  each 
 side  marched  three  of  his  old  comrades  in  arms,  from  the 
 R.  E.  Lee  camp.  Behind  the  hearse  came  the  masters  of 
 the  School,  the  representatives  of  the  Faculty  of  the  Univer¬ 
 sity  of  Virginia  and  a  long  line  of  other  friends  and  neighbors. 
 Then  the  clear  young  voices  filled  the  Church  with  the 
 strains  of  that  wonderful  hymn:  ‘How  Firm  a  Foundation’, 
 and  then  after  the  lesson  and  creed  and  prayers  the  All 
 Saints  Day  hymn,  ‘For  all  the  saints  who  from  their  labors 
 rest’  was  sung  just  as  the  ‘golden  evening’  began  ‘to  brighten 
 in  the  west’;  and  then  the  march  to  Ivy  Hill  where  his 
 body  was  to  be  laid.  One  who,  from  the  rear  of  the  great 
 procession,  saw  the  boys  climbing  steadily  up  the  hill  near 
 the  cemetery  said  it  was  typical  of  what  he  had  always 
 done  for  them,  inspire  them  to  move  upward  with  resolute 
 purpose.  Then  came  perhaps  the  most  touching  feature 
 of  the  occasion;  the  boys  in  a  long  line  walked  by  the  grave 
 and  each  of  them  dropped  a  flower  upon  the  coffin — a  last 
 token  of  their  love.  And  so  in  the  twilight  we  left  him — 
 but  not  there  we  thought  him,  the  man  we  loved.  Some¬ 
 where  beyond  the  stars  a  radiant  spirit,  we  felt  that  he 
 looked  down  upon  us;  somewhere,  all  pain  and  sorrow 
 ended,  we  felt  that  he  rested  in  the  love  of  his  Saviour  and  in 
 the  perfect  peace  of  God.” 
 
 The  closing  words  of  the  Resolutions  of  the  Old  Boys’ 
 Association,  probably  from  the  pen  of  the  Reverend  W.  H. 
 K.  Pendleton,  are  a  noble  expression  of  the  way  the  old  boys 
 felt  about  him. 
 
 Into  the  unseen  and  eternal  we  follow  him  with  reverent  faith,  and  thank  God 
 that  such  a  man  has  lived — that  we  shared  part  of  the  life  of  the  soldier,  scholar 
 and  true  gentleman,  ever  the  friend  of  his  boys.  We  thank  God,  too,  that  rich  in 
 promises  fulfilled,  duties  performed  and  work  well  done,  Dr.  Blackford  remains  for 
 us  part  of  that  treasure  laid  up  on  high  of  the  good  examples  of  those  who  having 
 finished  their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  forever  blessed  and  ever  followed  by  their 
 work  of  loving  service  for  others.  Each  year  we  learned  to  admire  and  love  him 
 more.  Great  spirit  live  on  through  the  years  enshrined  in  the  love  of  your  boys. 
 
 Dr.  Blackford,  during  the  forty-three  years  of  his  head¬ 
 ship  had  built  up  and  left  firmly  established  a  Church  School 
 for  boys  second  to  none  in  the  South,  and  the  equal,  in  all 
 the  elements  which  constitute  an  ideal  school  of  this  char¬ 
 acter,  of  the  best  in  the  country.  He  studied  the  methods 
 
472 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  the  great  schoolmasters  of  England.  He  framed  and 
 hung  up  in  his  study — and  what  an  atmosphere  that  room 
 had — Dr.  Arnold’s  famous  saying  that  he  wished  his  boys 
 to  be  “first  Christians,  then  gentlemen,  and  then  scholars.” 
 He  impressed  all  his  masters  with  the  same  ideal.  As  Bishop 
 William  Cabell  Brown,  then  Coadjutor  of  Virginia,  a  man 
 who  was  connected  with  the  School  for  many  years,  and 
 who  knew  Dr.  Blackford  through  long  and  intimate  associa¬ 
 tion,  said  of  him:  “He  wanted  as  teachers  men  of  sound 
 scholarship,  if  possible,  but  in  any  event,  men  of  unimpeach¬ 
 able  character,  who  might  by  reason  of  their  love  for  the 
 School  be  counted  on  to  continue  unbroken  its  best  tradi¬ 
 tions.  He  hated  what  was  impure,  mean,  and  cowardly, 
 yet  like  his  Saviour,  he  was  wonderfully  patient,  gentle 
 and  merciful  to  the  erring.” 
 
 On  the  13th  of  February,  1915,  a  memorial  tablet  was 
 unveiled  in  the  School  Chapel  to  Dr.  Blackford.  It  was  the 
 gift  of  his  old  boys  and  was  largely  over-subscribed.  It  is  of 
 white  marble,  and  at  the  top  of  the  slab  is  a  Latin  Cross. 
 
 This  is  the  inscription: 
 
 In  Memory 
 of 
 
 Launcelot  Minor  Blackford,  M.  A.,  LL.  D. 
 
 Beloved  Principal  of  this  School 
 from  1870  to  1913. 
 
 Born  in  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
 
 February  23,  1837. 
 
 Died  May  23,  1914. 
 
 Christian,  Soldier,  Teacher 
 
 A  POWER  IN  THE  LIVES  OF  MANY,  HIS  INFLUENCE  IS 
 
 UNDYING 
 
 “The  Lord  Is  The  Strength  of  my  Life” 
 Erected  in  1914  by  his  old  boys. 
 
 The  ceremonies  were  simple,  yet  inspiring.  The  boys 
 sang  heartily  a  favorite  hymn,  “How  Firm  a  Foundation,” 
 and  then  the  Twenty-seventh  Psalm  was  read — one  which 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 473 
 
 he  was  accustomed  to  read  before  going  into  battle.  Then 
 Mr.  R.  Walton  Moore,  the  Chairman,  made  a  few  intro¬ 
 ductory  remarks,  and  Mr.  Willoughby  Reade  read  a  number 
 of  tributes  from  absent  old  boys.  Bishop  Brown,  out  of  an 
 intimate  and  extended  experience,  spoke  of  him  as  a  teacher, 
 declaring  “in  the  aggregate  of  qualifications  that  entitle 
 one  to  be  ranked  among  the  greatest  teachers  he  stands, 
 in  my  judgment,  facile  princeps”  He  said  eloquently  at  the 
 close  of  his  address:  “Long  after  this  tablet,  which  we  un¬ 
 veil  today  with  full  hearts  and  loving  memories,  shall  have 
 crumbled  into  dust,  the  silent  influences  which  he  set  to 
 work  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  those  he  taught  will  still 
 be  active  and  potent  in  the  lives  of  generations  of  E.  H.  S. 
 boys  yet  to  come.  May  a  double  portion  of  his  spirit  fall 
 upon  him  who  has  been  chosen  to  succeed  him.” 
 
 The  School  Under  Mr.  Archibald  Robinson  Hoxton. 
 
 There  is  always  an  anxious  crisis  when  a  great  head- 
 mastership  of  long  duration  comes  to  a  close  and  another 
 begins,  yet  few  men  have  come  to  the  diffi  cult  responsibilities 
 of  carrying  on  and  developing  further  along  established  lines 
 a  great  boy’s  school  having  had  a  more  thorough  antecedent 
 experience  than  Mr.  Hoxton.  He  was  born  on  the  School 
 grounds  on  June  28,  1875,  and  was  the  fourth  child  of 
 Colonel  Llewellyn  Hoxton,  the  Associate  Principal,  and 
 Fanny  Robinson  Hoxton,  a  bright,  witty,  vivacious  woman 
 whose  presence  was  ever  like  May  sunshine  in  the  School’s 
 daily  fife.  Young  Hoxton  entered  the  School  as  a  student 
 when  a  boy  of  twelve  and  was  there  eight  sessions,  taking  a 
 vigorous  part  in  both  scholastic  and  athletic  activities.  He 
 spent  four  years  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  where  beside 
 making  a  fine  record  as  a  student  he  became  perhaps  the 
 foremost  athlete  of  his  time.  He  intermitted  his  attendance 
 upon  lectures  there  for  a  period  of  two  years,  while  he 
 served  as  a  teacher  at  this  School.  He  majored  in  mathemat¬ 
 ics  at  the  University,  and  at  the  commencement  of  1901 
 took  the  degree  of  B.  A.  Since  he  has  taught  at  the  High 
 
474 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 School  without  bre&k,  and,  while  an  undermaster,  had  the 
 department  of  Mathematics.  Mr.  Hoxton  was  married  on 
 December  16,  1903,  to  Miss  Sarah  Purvis  Taylor,  a  daughter 
 of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  S.  Taylor  of  Alexandria,  Virginia, 
 and  they  have  two  children.  He  was  promoted  by  Dr. 
 Blackford  to  the  position  of  Associate  Principal  in  1909, 
 and  chosen  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and 
 High  School  in  June,  1913,  to  succeed  Dr.  Blackford  as 
 Principal,  who  remained  as  Principal  Emeritus. 
 
 Before  the  close  of  the  session,  Dr.  Blackford  was  called 
 to  rest.  The  new  Principal,  who  had  honored  and  followed 
 him  in  life,  marched  behind  his  bier  to  Ivy  Hill  for  the  last 
 rites,  and  then  with  characteristic  energy  turned  to  the 
 claims  of  his  great  task. 
 
 Mr.  Hoxton  has  inherited  marked  gifts  as  an  educator 
 and  executive.  He  is  perfectly  at  home  with  boys  and  all  the 
 problems  which  a  boy’s  school  presents.  He  is  a  master  of 
 detail.  He  appreciates  the  supreme  duty  of  keeping  up  stan¬ 
 dards.  The  honor  system  will  never  become  a  dead  letter 
 while  Mr.  Hoxton  is  Principal.  He  is  a  man  of  unaffected 
 modesty  and  remarkable  strength.  He  has  clear  ideals,  a 
 very  definite  conception  of  what  a  great  boy’s  school  ought 
 to  be,  and  he  lives  to  make  his  ideal  a  reality.  He  is  a  man 
 of  active  temperament  and  yet  at  the  same  time  is  very 
 patient  and  gentle,  especially  with  backward  boys.  It  was 
 said  of  him  when  he  taught  mathematics  that  he  had  a  rare 
 faculty  for  helping  dull  boys  over  hard  places  and  making 
 them  understand  what  was  difficult  for  them  to  master.  As 
 a  disciplinarian  he  is  strict,  decided  and  firm,  always  the 
 master  of  the  situation,  and  in  this  respect  his  large  experi¬ 
 ence  gives  him  a  great  advantage.  The  boys  feel  that  he  is 
 scrupulously  just  in  dealing  with  them  and  this  wins  their 
 enthusiastic  loyalty.  He  is  alive  to  the  increasing  demands 
 of  thorough  scholarship:  and  perhaps  at  no  period  of  the 
 School’s  history  has  there  been  an  abler  faculty  than  during 
 the  past  nine  years. 
 
 Mrs.  Hoxton  stands  as  the  embodiment  of  gracious 
 hospitality,  making  their  home  the  genial  meeting-place 
 of  scores  of  boys,  and  bridging  over  the  lonely  blue  days  of 
 many  a  homesick  new  boy. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 475 
 
 Mr.  Hoxton  took  charge  of  the  school  at  the  beginning 
 of  the  first  year  of  the  occupancy  of  the  new  buildings — 
 Memorial  and  Alumni  Halls.  During  this  session  1913-14, 
 the  total  number  of  boys  was  one  hundred  and  seventy-two, 
 with  a  substantial  waiting  list.  To  aid  him  he  had  a  fine 
 staff  of  assistant  teachers.  Its  veteran  was  Mr.  Willoughby 
 Reade  of  Abingdon,  a  man  who  had  made  himself,  alike  by 
 his  literary  culture  and  his  religious  spirit  and  readiness  on 
 all  occasions,  a  great  influence  among  the  boys,  and  indeed 
 by  his  wide  literary  attainments  a  distinct  cultural  force  in 
 the  life  of  “The  Hill”.  The  other  masters  were  John  Mon¬ 
 cure  Daniel,  Jr.,  of  Jefferson  County,  West  Virginia; 
 Grigsby  Cave  Shackelford,  M.  A.,  is  a  son  of  Doctor  William 
 C.  Shackelford  of  Albemarle  County,  Virginia;  Richard 
 Pardee  Williams,  Jr.,  M.  A.,  the  able  head  of  the  department 
 of  Latin  and  Greek;  Francis  E.  Carter,  B.  A.  of  Richmond; 
 Alexander  Rives  Seamon,  who  lost  his  life  in  the  great  war; 
 Robert  Llewellyn  Whittle,  M.  A. ;  Norborne  Berkeley ;  Joseph 
 Miller  Wood,  M.  A.;  Samuel  Hildreth  Hubbard,  B.  S.; 
 Robert  Allen  Castleman,  Jr.,  son  of  a  master  of  earlier  days, 
 and  Launcelot  Minor  Blackford,  Jr. 
 
 Two  of  the  doctors  who  during  recent  years  have  looked 
 after  the  health  of  the  boys  must  be  mentioned  here.  Dr. 
 Slaughter  served  in  this  capacity  with  skill  and  success  for 
 more  than  twenty-five  years.  He  was  succeeded  about 
 fifteen  years  ago  by  Dr.  Hugh  McGuire  of  Alexandria,  a 
 physician  of  very  unusual  ability. 
 
 In  December,  1913,  two  generous  members  of  the  Church 
 of  the  Epiphany,  Washington,  Mrs.  B.  H.  Buckingham 
 and  Miss  I.  C.  Freeman,  sisters,  sent  to  Mr.  Hoxton  the 
 sum  of  $10,000.00  for  the  erection  of  an  Athletic  Field  to 
 make  a  proper  setting  for  the  new  Stewart  Memorial  Gym¬ 
 nasium. 
 
 When  the  Principal  expressed  a  desire  to  name  the 
 Field  after  the  kind  donors,  they  demurred  and  insisted 
 that  it  should  bear  the  name  of  him  who  had  been  so  long 
 connected  with  the  institution  and  had  first  interested 
 them  in  the  School.  Finally,  the  modest  Principal  was 
 obliged  to  yield,  and  the  name  selected  by  the  donors  and 
 
476 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 heartily  welcomed  by  the  friends  of  the  School  is,  “The 
 Hoxton  Athletic  Field.” 
 
 In  the  fall  of  1915  there  was  a  school  of  one  hundred  and 
 seventy-seven  boys  and  thirteen  masters.  There  was  never 
 a  happier  school  family,  nor  had  the  School  at  any  time  more 
 friends.  This  was  evidenced  by  the  way  the  quota  of  prizes 
 and  medals  was  kept  up  by  those  interested  in  the  welfare 
 of  the  School.  For  five  sessions  Mr.  William  Winder  Laird 
 had  offered  a  set  of  Stevenson’s  works  for  excellence  in 
 French  and  German.  From  time  to  time  seven  gold  medals 
 had  been  instituted  by  generous  friends  and  awarded 
 annually:  the  Joseph  Bryan  memorial  English  medal,  given 
 by  his  two  sons;  the  L.  M.  Blackford  Classical  medal:  the 
 Randolph  Fairfax  Memorial  medal,  also  by  the  Messrs. 
 Bryan,  one  for  English  Composition  given  by  Dr.  Robert 
 T.  Wilson  of  Baltimore,  the  Hoxton  Medal  for  Mathematics 
 given  by  Mrs.  Llewellyn  Hoxton  in  memory  of  her  husband: 
 a  Shakespeare  Medal  given  by  William  Garrett  Bibb,  Esq., 
 of  New  York  and  the  Liggett  Junior  Prize  Medal,  for 
 scholarship  among  boys  under  fifteen,  given  by  Mrs.  John  F. 
 Hill  of  Augusta,  Maine. 
 
 In  May,  1916,  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  marriage 
 of  his  father  and  mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  P.  Branch  of 
 Richmond,  Virginia,  Mr.  Blythe  W.  Branch  cabled  from 
 Paris  his  readiness  to  give  the  sum  of  $5,000.00  to  establish 
 a  scholarship  bearing  their  names. 
 
 For  many  years  three  scholarship  prizes  have  been  offered 
 by  the  school  bearing  the  names  of  three  honored  bishops  of 
 Virginia,  Bishops  Meade,  Johns  and  Whittle,  to  all  students 
 whose  scholastic  work  reached,  under  a  very  strict  marking 
 system,  more  than  seventeen  twentieths  of  the  maximum. 
 The  School  gives  also  prizes  in  Reading  and  Declamation. 
 Interest  in  Athletics  is  stimulated  by  several  athletic  prizes. 
 
 On  the  first  Sunday  of  the  School  year  the  principles 
 of  the  School  are  set  before  the  boys  by  Mr.  Hoxton  in 
 a  quiet,  clear,  manly  way,  and  neither  masters  nor  boys 
 may  ever  long  lose  sight  of  them.  As  an  evidence  of  the  Chris¬ 
 tian  tone  of  this  School,  in  the  year  1916  there  were  one 
 hundred  and  fifteen  communicants  among  the  boys,  and 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 477 
 
 in  1917  there  were  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  Splendid 
 work  has  been  done  among  the  boys  by  young  men  chosen 
 for  the  purpose  from  among  the  students  of  the  Seminary 
 near  by,  and  by  the  professors,  one  of  whom,  the  Reverend 
 Paca  Kennedy,  has  served  as  School  Chaplain  for  a  number 
 of  years.  There  is  the  friendliest  spirit  between  the  boys 
 and  the  Seminary  students,  many  of  whom  have  received 
 their  earlier  training  at  the  High  School,  and  starred  in 
 School  athletics. 
 
 It  now  becomes  my  task  to  tell  how  the  boys  of  this 
 school  met,  for  the  second  time  in  its  history,  the  dreadful 
 ordeal  of  war. 
 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Episcopal  High  School  in  the 
 
 Great  War 
 
 There  is  something  very  serious,  very  resolute  and 
 thoroughly  noble  in  the  way  the  boys  trained  at  this  School 
 entered  the  World  War.  There  was  no  general  movement 
 until  after  the  President’s  Proclamation  of  Good  Friday, 
 1917.  But  long  before  that  date  it  was  evident  to  thought¬ 
 ful  observers  of  the  course  of  events  that  the  United  States 
 would  inevitably  be  drawn  into  the  conflict. 
 
 Horrible  as  was  the  prospect  of  war,  it  was  with  a  sigh  of 
 relief  that  men  of  honor  heard  that  the  strength  of  this 
 nation  was  to  be  thrown  against  the  ruthless  and  powerful 
 foe.  Living  in  full  view  of  Washington,  almost  able  to  hear 
 the  pleadings  of  the  august  commission  which  came  over 
 to  visit  us,  comprising  such  men  as  General  Joffre  and  Lord 
 Balfour,  as  they  invoked  our  aid,  it  was  natural  that  the  war 
 should  have  been  felt  to  be  coming  steadily  nearer  to  us 
 many  months  before  it  was  declared. 
 
 About  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  session  in  September 
 1916,  came  tidings  that  an  old  E.  H.  S.  boy,  Lieutenant 
 Cuthbert  Corbett  Buckle  was  “dead  on  the  field  of  honor.” 
 Buckle  and  a  brother  had  been  students  here  for  four  years, 
 entering  in  September,  1906.  He  was  a  manly,  dutiful 
 fellow,  of  fine  physique,  not  brilliant  but  thoroughly  good 
 
478 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 and  honorable.  In  a  knapsack  found  among  his  few  things 
 left  behind  in  the  trench  when  they  made  the  last  advance 
 was  found  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hoxton,  as  his  father  wrote 
 “proving  the  affection  he  had  for  his  old  school  in  Virginia.” 
 
 During  the  summer  of  1916  some  twenty-five  former 
 boys  and  four  members  of  the  School  faculty  attended 
 training  camps  at  Plattsburgh  and  elsewhere.  When  toward 
 the  close  of  that  year  a  call  came  for  volunteers  for  ambulance 
 work  in  France,  William  R.  Hereford  became  the  organizer 
 and  head  of  the  movement,  and  Charles  M.  Kinsolving 
 sailed  on  January  14,  1917  for  the  service  in  France.  Mr. 
 Alexander  Rives  Seam  on  took  a  position  in  the  New  Mexico 
 Military  Academy,  and  word  came  that  J.  N.  Greene  ’08 
 was  driving  an  ambulance  “somewhere  in  France.”  Then 
 came  the  great  declaration  that  between  the  United  States 
 and  Germany  there  existed  a  state  of  war,  and  an  immediate 
 call  for  a  system  of  military  training  for  the  young  men  of 
 the  nation.  Baseball  practice  was  largely  curtailed  and  the 
 whole  School  was  divided  into  two  companies,  and  put 
 under  the  efficient  leadership  of  the  Messrs.  R.  P.  Williams, 
 L.  M.  Blackford,  Jr.,  F.  A.  Heuer,  and  Pendleton;  and  the 
 school  campus  became  a  training  ground  for  young  soldiers. 
 
 Mr.  R.  P.  Williams  and  Mr.  Blackford  left  the  School  in 
 June  for  the  Officers  Training  Camp  at  Fort  Meyer.  By 
 November  1917  there  were,  as  far  as  could  be  ascertained, 
 eighty-two  E.  H.  S.  boys  and  masters  in  the  service  of  their 
 country,  most  of  them  in  training  camps  at  home,  but  soon 
 many  of  them  were  hurried  over  sea.  In  the  early  spring 
 of  1918  two  had  won  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  Peter  Upton 
 Muir  of  Kentucky,  T7,  and  Richard  H.  Baker,  T6,  while 
 J.  N.  Greene  ’08  was  one  of  the  first  three  American  soldiers 
 to  receive  the  American  Military  Cross  for  extraordinary 
 heroism.  “Dick”  Baker  went  to  “no  man’s  land”  with  a 
 stretcher  and  two  companions  to  bring  in  wounded,  and 
 completed  his  task  even  though  both  his  companions  were 
 killed. 
 
 Lieutenant  Greene,  while  in  a  dug  out  and  wounded  by 
 an  enemy  hand  grenade,  refused  to  surrender  and  then  shot 
 a  German  and  drove  the  squad  out  of  the  trench.  This 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 479 
 
 was  a  pretty  good  start  and  the  story  of  these  deeds  of 
 bravery  fired  the  souls  of  the  boys  everywhere. 
 
 The  awful  days  came  and  went,  and  our  American  men 
 who  had  so  heroically  turned  the  tide  at  Chateau  Thierry 
 and  Belleau  Wood  were  by  miracles  of  valor  and  resources 
 beating  back  the  powerful  and  cruel  foe  in  the  Argonne 
 forest.  More  than  four  hundred  and  fifty  Alumni  of  this 
 School  were  in  the  service.  Even  yet  the  full  count  cannot 
 be  made.  The  boys  of  this  School  served  in  every  capacity 
 and  on  every  field  in  France  and  Belgium,  in  the  War  Office 
 in  Washington,  in  Aviation  Camps,  in  flying  squadrons  at 
 the  front,  in  training  camps,  in  hospitals,  in  machine  gun 
 companies,  and  on  the  wild  storm-swept  seas.  They  were 
 found  fighting  in  France,  in  Flanders,  in  Siberia,  in  Gallipoli, 
 at  Gaza,  at  Sinai,  at  Jerusalem  and  on  the  lonely  coasts 
 around  Britain  and  Ireland,  scouting  for  torpedo  boats,  as 
 doctors  taking  care  of  the  wounded,  or  as  ambulance  drivers 
 hauling  their  friends  from  the  fateful  fields  of  carnage,  and 
 one  was  Secretary  of  War. 
 
 Of  the  four  hundred  and  sixty-one  alumni  in  the  service 
 two  hundred  and  thirty-three  were  officers  in  the  army  and 
 navy.  There  were  four  full  colonels  and  seven  lieutenant 
 colonels;  twenty-seven  majors,  sixty  captains,  one  hundred 
 and  twenty-six  lieutenants,  and  six  lieutenant  commanders. 
 One,  Dr.  Wilmer,  received  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal, 
 and  three  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross;  four  were  awarded 
 the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  ten  the  Croix  de  Guerre;  one  re¬ 
 ceived  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal,  and  one  the 
 Legion  Etoile  Noire;  one  received  the  Montenegrin  medal 
 of  war.  There  were  ten  citations  and  one  decoration.  This 
 is  a  very  noteworthy  record.  Many  who  were  chronicled 
 either  as  private  soldiers,  sailors  or  ambulance  drivers  gave 
 heroic  service  on  many  desperate  and  arduous  fields,  and 
 fought  and  served  as  if  the  winning  of  the  war  hinged  upon 
 them.  And  there  are  no  earthly  medals,  crosses  or  de¬ 
 corations  bestowed  upon  the  dead,  because  only  God  who 
 “hath  care  of  His  elect”  and  Who  “tried  them  in  His  furnace” 
 can  apportion  them  their  everlasting  reward. 
 
 There  are  upon  the  Honor  Roll  of  the  School  twenty- 
 two  names  of  those  who  made  the  supreme  sacrifice,  two 
 masters  and  twenty  boys.  Others  were  wounded  and 
 
480 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 suffered;  many  faced  death  often.  But  out  of  the  four 
 hundred  and  sixty-one  who  served  these  offered  up  their 
 lives.  Most  of  them  were  young,  some  had  been  at  the 
 School  for  only  a  brief  period.  But  all  had  caught  the 
 school  spirit,  and  all  in  death  as  in  life  were  the  children  of  a 
 loving  and  unforgetting  mother.  So  their  names  were 
 gathered  and  placed  on  a  tablet  to  keep  them  in  perpetual 
 remembrance  on  the  walls  of  the  School  chapel,  that  their 
 willingness  to  die  for  freedom,  humanity,  and  right  in  their 
 glorious  youth  might  in  the  hushed  hour  of  prayer,  help 
 the  fellows  coming  after  them  the  more  nobly  to  live. 
 
 This  tablet,  white  marble  with  incised  block  letters, 
 was  unveiled  on  the  6th  of  November,  1920,  within  the 
 octave  of  All  Saints,  that  season  of  wistful  fellowship  with 
 those  whose  fight  is  won. 
 
 The  inscription  is  as  follows : 
 
 “The  names  of  those  once  at  this  School  who  died  in  the 
 Service  of  The  United  States  1917-1919. 
 
 E.  Porter  Alexander 
 George  M.  Anderton 
 A.  Beirne  Blair,  Jr. 
 
 Cuthbert  C.  Buckle 
 Daniel  M.  Crawford 
 Richard  H.  Fawcett 
 Alfred  Glascock 
 Kensey  J.  Hammond,  Jr. 
 
 Richard  M.  Hanckel 
 Bowling  W.  Haxall 
 A.  Lawernce  Hay 
 Samuel  H.  Hubbard,  Jr. 
 
 John  M.  Leadbeater 
 Farrell  D.  Minor,  Jr. 
 
 Charles  A.  Minton 
 Edward  L.  Nalle 
 James  J.  Page 
 Quentin  Roosevelt 
 Alexander  Rives  Seamon 
 Henry  L.  Stevens 
 William  J.  H.  Watters,  Jr. 
 
 Alexander  W.  Williams 
 Dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  P atria  mori.” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 481 
 
 In  their  golden  youth  when  life  was  sweet  and  every 
 sense  alive,  and  the  arms  of  those  at  home  stretched  out  to 
 them  in  yearning  for  their  warm  return,  these,  on  earth’s 
 bosom  where  apple  blossoms  blew  and  poppies  decked  the 
 painted  fields,  and  the  happy  birds  sang  their  sweet,  clear 
 note  of  joy — these  died  the  death,  victims  of  man’s  hate  and 
 greed  and  sin.  Their  names  are  on  the  marble  of  the  Chapel 
 wall,  and  many  a  boy  of  coming  years  at  Matins  or  at  Vespers 
 will  gaze  wistfully  and  wonder  where  they  are  and  what  they 
 do,  and  how  they  died. 
 
 Mr.  Hoxton  had  labored  unceasingly  for  weeks  to  make 
 the  day  of  the  unveiling  the  one  never  to  be  forgotten  in 
 the  history  of  the  School.  Ninety-four  old  boys  returned 
 (a  special  event  of  college  importance  at  the  University  of 
 Virginia  prevented  many  students  there  from  attending) 
 to  do  honor  to  the  memory  of  their  comrades.  They  met 
 in  Liggett  Hall.  The  Honorable  R.  Walton  Moore,  Repre¬ 
 sentative  in  Congress  from  the  Fairfax  district,  presided. 
 The  Star  Spangled  Banner  was  sung  and  the  Reverend 
 Dr.  Stires  of  St.  Thomas  Church,  New  York,  offered  a 
 beautiful  and  appropriate  invocation.  Then  the  Honorable 
 Newton  D.  Baker,  Secretary  of  War,  one  of  the  School’s 
 most  gifted  alumni,  made  an  address  full  of  the  sort  of  ideal¬ 
 ism  and  lofty  patriotism  which  wins  response  from  a  true 
 boy’s  heart. 
 
 Mr.  Henry  C.  Riely,  an  honored  member  of  the  Richmond 
 bar,  read  a  poem,  prefacing  it  by  a  few  earnest  sentences. 
 
 The  audience  then  assembled  in  the  School  Chapel 
 and  Secretary  Baker  unveiled  the  tablet  which  is  placed 
 upon  the  east  hall. 
 
 A  largely  attended  meeting  of  the  Old  Boys  Association 
 was  held  in  the  afternoon,  with  the  Reverend  Dr.  Stires 
 of  New  York  in  the  chair,  at  which  the  question  of  a  suit¬ 
 able  memorial  to  those  who  had  died  in  the  war  was  can¬ 
 vassed.  A  divergence  of  opinion  became  manifest,  a  large 
 minority,  including  Dr.  Stires  and  Secretary  Baker,  holding 
 that  the  most  fitting  memorial  would  be  a  School  Chapel 
 to  stand  among  the  buildings  as  a  witness  to  the  things  of 
 God,  and  serve  all  the  purposes  of  School  chapels  in  like 
 institutions;  but  the  majority  were  in  favor  of  some  other 
 
482 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 form  of  memorial,  and,  under  the  impartial  and  capable 
 leadership  of  Mr.  Lawrence  M.  Miller,  the  new  President 
 of  the  Alumni  Association,  the  matter  has  been  vigorously  fol¬ 
 lowed  up.  During  the  next  few  months  Mr.  Miller  got  together 
 groups  of  old  boys  in  Richmond,  Norfolk,  Washington,  New 
 York,  Baltimore  and  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  when  a 
 canvass  of  the  several  local  groups  of  the  alumni  had  been 
 made,  the  decision  was  very  clearly  in  favor  of  a  Memorial 
 Library  where  the  boys  can  go  and  read  quietly  in  their 
 free  hours,  and  connected  with  this  library  administrative 
 offices  for  the  School  publications  and  quarters  in  which 
 visiting  teams  may  be  entertained  and  in  which  also  pro¬ 
 vision  may  be  made  for  the  entertainment  of  the  parents 
 and  friends  of  the  boys  who,  during  the  session,  may  visit 
 the  School. 
 
 In  1921  there  were  186  boys  in  the  School.  Twenty-eight 
 were  confirmed  during  the  year — the  largest  number  in  the 
 history  of  the  School.  The  Principal  was  able  to  announce 
 that  both  Mr.  R.  P.  Williams,  Jr.,  the  able  master  in  higher 
 Greek  and  Latin,  and  Mr.  Robert  L.  Whittle,  both  of  whom 
 had  been  serving  with  the  army  in  France,  would  return  to 
 their  places  in  September. 
 
 Mr.  Hoxton  said  in  his  report  to  the  Trustees  that  of 
 one  hundred  and  fifty-one  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
 in  the  School,  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  were  commun- 
 nicants.  He  spoke  at  this  commencement  in  Liggett  Hall 
 of  the  retirement  of  Miss  Mary  Landon  Jett  as  head  matron. 
 Miss  Jett  is  a  sister  of  the  Right  Reverend  Robert  Carter 
 Jett,  Bishop  of  Southwestern  Virginia.  For  seventeen  and 
 a  half  years  she  had  filled  the  position  until  compelled  by 
 ill  health  to  relinquish  it  in  1921.  “Her  devotion  to  duty, 
 which  was  as  complete  and  self-sacrificing  as  that  of  any 
 one  I  have  ever  known,  will  always  be  an  inspiration  to 
 those  of  us  who  were  associated  with  her.” 
 
 When  Napoleon  was  a  prisoner  at  St.  Helena,  Surgeon 
 O’Meara  asked  him  of  what  period  of  his  life  he  retained 
 the  most  vivid  impressions.  He  replied,  “my  school  days.” 
 Many  other  men  are  like  Napoleon  in  this  respect.  Every 
 boy  who  has  spent  his  youth  at  this  School,  who  has  entered 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 483 
 
 deeply  and  genuinely  into  its  spirit,  comes  to  realize  in  after 
 years  how  much  he  owes  to  its  influence.  Yet  the  thing  which 
 makes  the  High  School  a  place  appealing  to  a  boy’s  deepest 
 loyalty  is  that  it  is  a  Christian  School,  founded  and  carried  on 
 by  men  of  faith  and  prayer,  whose  characters  have  been  tem¬ 
 pered  by  their  personal  relation  to  the  Master  and  Saviour, 
 a  Christian  school  under  the  auspices  of  that  Mother  Church 
 of  the  English-speaking  peoples  of  the  world  which  is  to 
 many  of  us  the  highest  and  truest  embodiment  of  the 
 Christian  religion  to  be  found  on  this  imperfect  earth.  A 
 great  school-master,  Mr.  John  Meigs  of  the  Hill  School  in 
 Pennsylvania,  wrote  a  few  years  ago  these  golden  words  on 
 the  subject  of  religion  in  education :  “It  is  well  to  be  possess¬ 
 ed  of  a  trained  and  disciplined  intelligence,  to  have  access 
 to  the  treasures  of  science  and  speculation,  to  know  the  best 
 
 thoughts  of  the  wise . but  the  final  standard  by  which 
 
 here  or  hereafter  each  of  us  is  to  be  measured  is  not  an 
 
 intellectual  one . The  time  is  coming  when  He  who  is 
 
 Lord  of  Life  shall  ask,  not  what  high  degree  of  academic  knowl¬ 
 edge  you  have  won,  but  rather  to  what  low  degree  of  humble 
 service  you  have  been  exalted  that  you  may  be  counted 
 worthy  of  the  eternal  fellowship  of  Him  who  was  the  great¬ 
 est  Teacher  of  all,  because  more  than  all  other  human 
 teachers,  He  was  the  servant  of  all.” 
 
 Because  of  the  neglect  of  religion  in  many  of  our  Colleges 
 and  Universities  the  function  of  the  Christian  secondary 
 school  is  becoming  increasingly  important.  There,  at  least, 
 the  faith  which  underlies  character  may  be  freely  and  defin¬ 
 itely  taught.  And  inasmuch  as  the  religious  attitude  of  most 
 college  men  is  determined  before  they  enter  the  freshman 
 class,  our  chief  hope  of  escape  from  a  secularized  state  with  a 
 widespread  recrudescence  of  pagan  morals,  with  increasing 
 divorces  and  a  family  life  which  is  shamefully  lax,  with 
 ever  more  bitter  hatreds  between  class  and  class  and  ever 
 more  corruption  in  politics,  lies  in  teaching  our  boys  and 
 girls  in  their  impressionable  youth  the  religion  of  Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 At  this  School  the  atmosphere  is  definitely  and  whole¬ 
 somely  Christian.  Week  by  week  and  year  after  year  the 
 
484 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 boys  are  made  familiar  with  the  incomparable  Prayer  Book 
 with  its  treasures  of  piety,  its  fine  restraint,  its  complete 
 and  faithful  witness  to  our  Divine  Lord.  It  is  not  strange 
 that  George  Herbert  should  have  cried,  “Give  me  the 
 prayers  of  my  mother  Church;  no  others  are  like  hers;”  or 
 that  Bishop  Winnington-Ingram  should  have  lately  said, 
 “We  love  these  prayers  because  they  come  to  us  hot  with 
 the  breath  of  a  thousand  saints.” 
 
 For  many  years  some  of  the  men  in  closest  touch  with 
 the  affairs  of  the  High  School  and  the  Virginia  Theological 
 Seminary  have  felt  that  both  institutions  are  at  a  disad¬ 
 vantage  in  being  under  a  joint  Board  of  Trustees.  The 
 Seminary  has,  it  is  said,  lost  bequests  which  would  have 
 come  to  it  from  those  specially  interested  in  theological 
 education,  but  were  deterred  when  they  learned  that  the 
 corporate  title  of  the  Seminary  includes  the  High  School. 
 And,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  affirmed  that  for  the  same  reason 
 the  High  School  has  lost  bequests  or  gifts,  when  it  was 
 realized  that,  so  long  as  the  present  arrangement  of  having 
 a  single  Board  for  both  institutions  holds,  any  money  given 
 or  devised  to  the  High  School  could  be  used  by  the  Board 
 for  the  Seminary  if  that  institution  should,  for  any  reason, 
 stand  in  greater  need.  These  and  other  considerations  led 
 the  Board  in  1923  to  adopt  resolutions  and  take  the  legal 
 steps  necessary  to  place  the  two  Institutions  under  separate 
 and  independent  Boards  of  Trustees. 
 
 During  the  more  than  eighty  years  of  its  life  this  School 
 has  sent  forth  a  remarkably  large  number  of  God-fearing 
 Christian  men.  Many  of  its  masters  and  boys  have  dedi¬ 
 cated  their  lives  to  the  sacred  ministry.  Of  these  a  fair 
 number  have  become  bishops.  There  come  to  us  at  once 
 the  names  of  Bishops  Francis  M.  Whittle,  William  J.  Boone, 
 George  W.  Peterkin,  John  B.  Newton,  James  Addison 
 Ingle  of  Hankow,  China,  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving  of  Brazil, 
 James  R.  Winchester,  Robert  A.  Gibson  and  William 
 Cabell  Brown.  Besides  the  two  missionary  bishops  men¬ 
 tioned  above  it  has  given  a  number  of  men  to  the  foreign 
 field.  There  are  throughout  the  country  and  in  several 
 foreign  states  men  who  serve  in  the  highest  positions  in 
 professional,  civil  and  military  life  and  who  have  been  as 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 485 
 
 marked  as  Christian  men  as  they  have  been  distinguished 
 in  their  several  vocations.  “Si  monumentum  quaeris,  cir- 
 cumspice.” 
 
 One  of  the  beautiful  traits  of  the  religious  life  of 
 masters  and  boys  at  the  High  School  has  been  the 
 complete  absence  of  the  spirit  of  religious  intolerance. 
 Bigots  have  not  been  bred  here.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a 
 community  where  there  is  a  more  sensible  and  broad-minded 
 attitude  towards  other  people’s  religion:  devoted  Presby¬ 
 terians  and  convinced  Roman  Catholics  have  spent  happy 
 and  helpful  years  there  and  left  with  a  deeper  respect  for  the 
 Episcopal  Church  and  even  a  reverent  love  for  it.  This  is 
 true  because  the  principle  of  tolerance  which  grows  out  of  a 
 genuine  respect  for  the  rights  and  feelings  of  others  is  there, 
 as  a  matter  of  course,  applied  to  the  religion  of  that  dear 
 Father  and  Saviour  whose  love  and  service  should  always 
 bind  us  close  together  in  the  bonds  of  a  real  Christian  fellow¬ 
 ship. 
 
 And  now  as  towards  sunset  I  sit  in  the  window  of  my 
 cottage  on  an  island  in  a  northern  sea,  I  must  bring  this 
 chapter  to  a  close.  No  one  could  be  more  conscious  than 
 the  writer  how  faulty  and  inadequate  this  brief  chronicle  is. 
 But  it  has  been  a  pure  joy  to  live  again  through  this  eventful 
 past  and  call  up  the  faces  of  that  column  of  boys  and  masters 
 marching  through  the  years.  I  have  been  dipping  again 
 into  the  “fons  juventutis”,  and  it  has  been  a  glad  experience. 
 No  wonder  the  old- world-knight  Ponce  de  Leon  sought 
 that  spring  on  our  south  Atlantic  shores.  Some  of  us  fancy 
 that  we  ourselves  have  found  it  there,  and  we  people  it  with 
 the  old  comrades  and  the  beloved  masters  and  we  are  all 
 boys  again.  It  has  been  a  privilege  to  gather  what  one 
 might  of  the  scattered  records  which  make  up  this  history 
 before  some  of  them  were  lost.  We  of  the  South  have  not 
 been  so  diligent  as  we  should  to  seek  out  and  preserve  the 
 materials  for  our  history.  In  New  England  they  are  far 
 more  careful  about  it,  let  it  be  confessed  to  our  shame. 
 But  in  our  great  expanding  South  the  tide  is  turning;  and 
 as  we  merge  rapidly  into  the  composite  life  of  the  United 
 States  with  its  many  racial  units  and  its  varied  local  customs, 
 we  ought  to  prize  that  clear  and  fine  tradition  which  we 
 
48G 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 inherit  from  those  who  went  before  us.  This  School,  whose 
 fortunes  we  have  traced  through  happy  years  of  peace  and 
 through  the  tragedy  and  suffering  of  two  great  wars,  has, 
 under  God’s  favor  and  Providence,  grown  from  a  small  and 
 obscure  beginning — a  handful  of  boys  with  two  or  three 
 masters — to  the  rank  of  the  best  preparatory  schools  in  our 
 country.  It  may  not  have  to  commend  it  the  soft  glamour 
 and  mellow  romance  of  Harrow  or  Winchester,  Rugby  or 
 Eton  with  their  cloistered  walks  and  pleasant  gardens,  and 
 the  background  of  many  generations.  It  may  not  have  the 
 wealth  or  prestige  of  Philips-Exeter  or  St.  Paul’s,  Concord. 
 But  for  the  boys  who  studied  at  the  Episcopal  High  School 
 of  Virginia  it  is  a  place  of  unrivaled  memories  where  they 
 learned  honor,  manliness  and  truth,  where  they  studied 
 and  prayed  and  dreamed  and  were  taught  like  Christian 
 gentlemen  to  play  the  game  of  life. 
 
 Names  Of  Those  Who  Were  Masters  Or  Students  at 
 The  Episcopal  High  School  Who  Afterwards 
 Studied  For  The  Ministry. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D., 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Henry  C.  Lay,  D.  D., 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  George  W.  Peterkin,  D.  D., 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  B.  Newton,  D.  D., 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving,  D.  D.,  Brazil, 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  James  Addison  Ingle,  D.  D.,  China, 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  James  R.  Winchester,  D.  D., 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D., 
 
 Other  Clergy 
 
 Rev.  Edmund  T.  Perkins,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Cornelius  Walker,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Nelson,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Milo  Mahan,  D.D. 
 
 Rev.  William  Isaac  Zimmer, 
 
 Rev.  William  M.  Irish, 
 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Castleman, 
 
 Rev.  Henry  Wall, 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Ambler, 
 
 Rev.  Lewis  Walke, 
 
 Rev.  Richard  T.  Davis,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  John  S.  Hansbrough, 
 
 Rev.  Robert  B.  Peet, 
 
 Rev.  James  A.  Latan£, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 487 
 
 Rev.  William  C.  Butler, 
 
 Rev.  John  R.  Jones, 
 
 Rev.  Myron  H.  Galusha, 
 
 Rev.  James  Grammer,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Osborne  Ingle, 
 
 Rev.  Henry  Martin  Stringfellow, 
 
 Mr.  H.  Tucker  Conrad,  Candidate  for  Holy  Orders, 
 Rev.  James  R.  Hubard, 
 
 Rev.  William  H.  Meade,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  William  F.  Gardner, 
 
 Rev.  Julian  E.  Ingle, 
 
 Rev.  Edward  H.  Ingle, 
 
 Rev.  Kinloch  Nelson,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  S.  Johns, 
 
 Rev.  Landon  R.  Mason,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  John  Lloyd,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Francis  DuPont  Lee, 
 
 Rev.  George  H.  Appleton, 
 
 Rev.  Charles  D.  Walker, 
 
 Rev.  William  Woodson  Walker, 
 
 Rev.  Sigismund  Ware, 
 
 Rev.  Josiah  W.  Ware, 
 
 Rev.  Jacob  Brittingham,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Jones  Packard,  B.  Litt.,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Buckner  McGill  Randolph, 
 
 Rev.  Kensey  Johns  Hammond,  M.  A.,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Mayo  Cabell  Martin, 
 
 Rev.  John  Thompson  Cole, 
 
 Rev.  William  Rutherford  Savage, 
 
 Rev.  George  Smith  Somerville, 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Allen  Castleman, 
 
 Rev.  Arthur  Barksdale  Kinsolving,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  John  Cary  Ambler, 
 
 Rev.  Edward  Trail  Helfenstein,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Hunter  Davidson, 
 
 Rev.  William  Dickerson  Smith,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Ernest  Milmore  Stires,  B.  Litt.,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Mortimer  Garnett  Cassell,  Ph.  B., 
 
 Rev.  Charles  Steele  Davidson, 
 
 Rev.  William  H.  K.  Pendleton, 
 
 Rev.  John  Hammond  Griffith, 
 
 Rev.  William  Henry  Laird,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Robert  Burwell  Nelson, 
 
 Rev.  Frank  Mezick, 
 
 Rev.  William  Page  Dame,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  E.  Ruffin  Jones,  B.  A., 
 
 Rev.  Hunter  Lewis, 
 
 Rev.  Roger  Atkinson  Walke,  M.  A., 
 
 Rev.  Wythe  Leigh  Kinsolving,  M.  A.,  B.  D., 
 
 Rev.  John  Long  Jackson, 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Kinloch  Nelson,  M.  A.,  D.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Oscar  de  Wolfe  Randolph,  A.  B., 
 
 Rev.  Churchill  Jones  Gibson,  B.  A., 
 
 Rev.  Paul  Micou,  B.  D., 
 
 Rev.  Ambler  Mason  Blackford,  B.  A., 
 
 Rev.  Randolph  Fairfax  Blackford,  B.  A., 
 
 Rev.  William  Byrd  Lee,  Jr., 
 
 Rev.  Frederick  Deane  Goodwin,  A.  M.,  B.  D. 
 
 Rev.  John  Lloyd,  B.  A., 
 
 Rev.  Richard  H.  Baker. 
 
488 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Candidates  for  Holy  Orders  In  Seminaries 
 
 Mr.  Arthur  Lee  Kinsolving,  Christ  Church,  Oxford;  Mr.  Arthur  Kinsolving, 
 II.,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.;  Mr.  Edward  Felix  Kloman,  Theological  Seminary, 
 Va.;  Mr.  H.  Martin  Davidson,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.;  Mr.  William  H.  Laird, 
 Theological  Seminary,  Va. 
 
SECTION  XI 
 
 The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
♦ 
 
The  Reverend  Doctor  C.  Braxton  Bryan 
 
 Former  Dean 
 
 Whittle  Hall.  The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
SECTION  XI 
 
 The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 For  Colored  Students ,  Petersburg ,  Virginia 
 
 REVEREND  FREDERICK  G.  RIBBLE,  D.  D. 
 
 Dean  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School. 
 
 The  History  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  would 
 not  be  complete  did  it  not  contain  an  historical  sketch  of  the 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,  located  in  Petersburg, 
 Virginia.  This  Institution  for  the  training  of  colored  men 
 for  the  ministry  of  the  Church  was  founded  and  fostered  by 
 the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary.  Although  this 
 Institution  now  has,  and  has  had  for  many  years,  its  in¬ 
 dependent  Board  of  Trustees,  it  was  called  into  being  under 
 resolutions  passed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary,  and  was  for  many  years  supervised  either  directly 
 by  this  Board  or  by  a  special  committee  of  the  Board 
 appointed  for  the  purpose. 
 
 The  action  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  in 
 establishing  this  Institution  was  taken  in  the  light  of  facts 
 which  demanded  consideration  and  which  fully  justified 
 the  Board  in  its  action.  Many  of  the  negroes  living  in 
 Virginia  and  throughout  the  South  had  received  their  early 
 religious  training  in  the  homes  and  in  the  Churches  of  those 
 who  were  their  masters  during  the  years  of  servitude.  It 
 had  been  the  custom  in  many  instances  to  call  the  servants 
 in  to  take  part  in  the  morning  and  evening  services  of  family 
 prayers.  In  the  Parish  Churches  either  galleries  had  been 
 set  apart  for  their  use  or  certain  seats  in  the  Church  des¬ 
 ignated  for  them,  and  there  they  had  come  to  know  and  had 
 learned  to  love  the  services  of  the  Church.  In  Sunday 
 School  classes,  during  the  days  of  slavery,  they  had  been 
 taught  the  Catechism  of  the  Church  and  nurtured  in  the 
 fundamental  principles  of  her  teaching. 
 
 489 
 
490 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Thousands  of  these  negroes  were  baptized  members  of  the 
 Episcopal  Church.  Thirty-three  consecutive  pages  in  the 
 register  of  Bruton  Parish,  Williamsburg,  are  filled  with  the 
 record  of  the  baptism  of  slaves.  This  record  shows  that  from 
 1747  to  1790  one  thousand  and  forty-nine  of  these  colored 
 servants  were  baptized  in  Bruton  Parish  Church.  Besides 
 this  record,  there  are  many  other  entries  of  such  baptism  on 
 the  pages  of  the  book  not  specifically  set  apart  for  these  spe¬ 
 cial  entries.  An  examination  of  this  portion  of  the  register  of 
 Bruton  Parish  shows  that  George  Washington,  Sir  John 
 Randolph,  Peyton  Randolph  and  Governor  Francis  Fauquier, 
 among  others,  took  pains  to  see  that  their  servants  were 
 brought  under  the  influence  and  care  of  the  Church  and  bap¬ 
 tized  into  membership  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  The  number 
 of  colored  people  baptized  in  this  Parish  in  the  year  1750  was 
 larger  than  the  total  number  of  infant  and  adult  baptisms 
 of  colored  people  by  our  whole  Church  in  the  diocese  of 
 Southern  Virginia  in  1903,  when  the  records  were  compared. 
 These  facts  are  mentioned  to  show  the  natural  condition 
 out  of  which  the  need  for  a  colored  ministry  arose. 
 
 It  was  natural,  indeed  inevitable,  that  when  these  negroes 
 found  themselves  under  the  changed  conditions  which 
 followed  the  Civil  War,  many  of  them  should  have  reverted 
 in  thought  and  affection  to  the  Church  which  had  given 
 them  their  early  religious  training.  It  is  also  gratifying 
 that  from  among  these  there  should  have  arisen  some  who 
 felt  that  the  Episcopal  Church  offered  to  them  and  to  their 
 people  the  best  that  religion  could  afford  to  help  them  lay  the 
 foundations  of  their  own  domestic  and  social  life.  They 
 naturally  turned  to  the  Church  for  the  further  training 
 necessary  to  entrance  into  the  sacred  ministry. 
 
 There  were  many  Churchmen  possessed  of  sentiment 
 and  emotion  uncorrelated  with  the  knowledge  of  the  facts 
 of  the  case,  who  strongly  urged  in  those  days  that  these  men 
 should  be  sent  to  the  Virginia  Seminary  or  to  the  other 
 then-existing  Seminaries  of  the  Church.  Those  who  knew 
 human  nature,  existing  conditions,  and  who  felt  also  that 
 they  knew  what  was  the  will  of  the  wise  God  in  the  light  of 
 these  conditions,  clearly  recognized  that  special  provision 
 should  be  made  for  the  training  of  these  men. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 491 
 
 In  the  first  place,  they  were  not  in  any  way  prepared  to 
 enter  either  the  Preparatory  Department  or  the  Theological 
 Department  of  the  Seminary.  Some  of  these  men  who 
 offered  themselves  had  only  the  barest  rudiments  of  the  com¬ 
 mon-school  education,  and,  therefore,  needed  special  training 
 in  view  of  their  special  need.  The  negroes  themselves  had 
 shown  their  preference  for  their  own  organization.  No 
 instance  was  then  on  record,  and  we  doubt  if  any  instance 
 has  since  occurred,  where  a  congregation  of  colored  people 
 in  the  South,  of  any  denomination,  left  free  to  make  their 
 own  choice,  selected  a  white  man  for  their  minister. 
 
 These  facts  and  conditions  were  well  known  to  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  and  these  facts 
 alone  would  have  fully  justified  them  in  their  action,  apart 
 from  the  fact  that  the  social  conditions  and  traditions  of  the 
 South  would  not  have  permitted  the  induction  of  these  men 
 into  the  life  of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  Such  action  would 
 not  have  been  congenial  to  the  white  students,  and  would 
 have  been  distinctly  disastrous  to  the  negro  students. 
 
 Left  free  to  their  own  choice,  the  negroes  would  have 
 chosen  the  way  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  This 
 is  shown  by  the  fact  that  with  many  of  the  Seminaries  of  the 
 Church  offering  free  admission  to  colored  students,  they 
 have  generally  chosen  to  pursue  their  course  in  the  institu¬ 
 tions  especially  provided  for  their  training. 
 
 It  so  happened  that  when  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia  decided  to  establish  a  school  for  train¬ 
 ing  colored  men  for  the  ministry,  there  was  already  in 
 Petersburg,  Virginia,  a  well-established  colored  work.  This 
 work  was  the  outgrowth  of  two  colored  Sunday  schools  in 
 two  Episcopal  churches  in  Petersburg.  In  1865,  the  children 
 of  the  colored  communicants  of  these  two  churches  were 
 organized  into  two  Sunday  Schools.  The  leaders  in  this 
 work  were  three  young  ex- Confederate  soldiers,  Major 
 Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mr.  Robert  A.  Gibson  and  Mr.  A.  W. 
 Weddell.  All  three  afterwards  entered  the  ministry  of  the 
 church.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Cooke  devoted  almost  the  whole 
 of  his  ministry  to  the  colored  work  of  the  church  and  has 
 only  recently  retired  from  active  service;  the  Rt.  Rev.  R.  A. 
 Gibson,  D.  D.,  at  the  time  of  his  death  a  few  years  ago  was 
 
492 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Bishop  of  Virginia  and  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of 
 Trustees  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School;  the  Rev.  A. 
 W.  Weddell,  D.  D.,  a  class-mate  of  Bishop  Gibson,  after  a 
 most  faithful  ministry  in  old  St.  John’s  Church,  Richmond, 
 Virginia,  was  called  to  his  reward. 
 
 In  a  year  or  so,  these  two  Sunday  Schools,  with  some 
 assistance  from  the  General  Church,  developed  into  a  parish 
 day-school,  with  as  many  as  three  hundred  and  fifty  scholars. 
 In  1868,  the  colored  communicants  of  the  city  and  the  Sunday 
 Schools  were  organized  into  a  separate  congregation,  called 
 St.  Stephen’s  Church.  A  building  was  erected  for  them  and 
 consecrated  by  Bishop  Whittle  in  May,  1868,  and  the  Rev. 
 J.  S.  Atwell,  the  first  colored  man  ordained  to  the  ministry 
 south  of  Maryland,  was  put  in  charge  by  Bishop  Whittle. 
 In  1873,  the  Rev.  Major  Giles  B.  Cooke  took  charge  of  the 
 church  and  parish  school.  Under  his  faithful  administration, 
 the  school  developed  into  a  Normal  School  in  which  many 
 teachers  for  the  colored  public  schools  in  Virginia  were 
 educated. 
 
 It  was,  therefore,  natural  that  when  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 determined  to  organize  a  Divinity  School  for  colored  students 
 Petersburg  should  have  been  chosen  as  the  location  for  this 
 Institution.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia,  held  on  June  25,  1878, 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Sprigg  offered  the  following  resolution : 
 
 “The  Trustees  desiring  to  establish  a  Theological  School  for  colored  people, 
 and  for  the  present  to  be  located  in  Petersburg,  Virginia,  and  under  the  care  of  the 
 Rev.  Thomas  Spencer,  do  hereby  authorize  the  Rev.  Dr.  Gibson  to  collect  funds  for 
 Mr.  Spencer’s  salary  amounting  to  $600  during  the  coming  scholastic  year,  in  order 
 to  establish  such  a  school  at  once.” 
 
 At  this  meeting  it  was  also  determined  to  organize  a 
 class  for  the  Theological  instruction  of  colored  postulants  in 
 connection  with  the  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke’s  work,  in  Peters¬ 
 burg. 
 
 On  June  21,  1881,  a  committee  which  had  been  appointed 
 by  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  make  investigation  with  re¬ 
 ference  to  the  Divinity  School  for  colored  students  in  Peters¬ 
 burg,  reported  that  they  had  given  much  consideration 
 to  the  question  of  the  plan  of  organizing  this  school,  and 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 493 
 
 the  following  resolution  offered  by  Dr.  Sprigg  was  passed 
 by  the  Board  of  the  Virginia  Seminary: 
 
 “  Resolved, — That  the  academical  studies  of  the  colored  students  be  put  in  charge 
 of  the  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  he  having  consented  to  give  such  instruction  without 
 cost,  and  that  their  Theological  studies  be  provided  for  by  the  Bishop,  he  having 
 authority  to  employ  anyone  he  thinks  proper  at  a  salary  not  exceeding  $400.00.” 
 
 On  June  21,  1882,  an  appropriation  of  $650  was  made  by 
 the  Board  for  the  support  of  this  work. 
 
 The  Rev.  Thomas  Spencer,  the  first  teacher  in  this  new 
 Institution,  was  well  qualified  for  the  work.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
 W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  who  was  associated  with  him  in  the  work 
 of  the  school  for  several  years,  writes:  “Rev.  Thomas  Spencer 
 was  possessed  of  scholastic  attainments,  and  for  many  years 
 edited  and  published  the  Franklin  Press  Series  of  Sunday 
 School  Lessons,  which  were  extensively  used  throughout 
 the  Church.  At  the  time  of  his  election  as  Professor,  he 
 was  rector  of  St.  John’s  Mission  Church,  Petersburg,  and 
 was  also  the  owner  and  manager  of  the  Franklin  Press.  He 
 was  very  calm  and  deliberate  in  his  speech,  taking  a  vaca¬ 
 tion  after  every  word  he  spoke,  which  was  the  only 
 vacation  that  he  was  ever  known  to  take,  or  probably  ever 
 needed.”  Mr.  Spencer  resigned  from  the  school  in  June, 
 1894,  and  filled  up  the  remainder  of  his  active  years  with 
 the  management  of  the  Franklin  Press,  literary  work  and 
 supplying  vacant  churches.  After  a  long  and  painful  illness, 
 he  went  to  his  reward  on  October  21,  1904.  On  the  southern 
 wall  of  Emmanuel  Chapel,  the  Alumni  have  placed  a  bronze 
 tablet  to  his  memory  with  this  legend  inscribed  upon  it : 
 
 To  The  Glory  Of  God 
 And  In  Memory  Of 
 Rev.  Thomas  Spencer 
 Born  In  Yorkshire,  England, 
 
 April  28,  1852 
 
 Died  In  Petersburg,  Virginia 
 October  21,  1904. 
 
 He  Was  Appointed  To  Be 
 The  First  Teacher  In  This  School 
 In  October,  1878 
 And  Was  For  15  Years 
 A  Revered  Professor 
 In  This  Institution 
 
494 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 This  Tablet  Is  Erected 
 In  Grateful  Recognition 
 Of  His  Faithful  Services 
 By  The  Alumni  Association 
 June,  1918. 
 
 On  June  5,  1884,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary  received  the  report  of  the  committee  appointed  to 
 visit  and  inspect  this  work.  This  committee  subsequently 
 reported  to  a  meeting  held  May  20,  1885,  that  it  had  met  in 
 Petersburg,  November  5,  and  after  full  conference  with  the 
 Rev.  Messrs.  Gibson,  Hains,  Spencer  and  Cooke  and  with  the 
 students  in  reference  to  all  matters  relating  to  the  school, 
 adjourned.  The  same  members  of  the  committee  met  again 
 in  Richmond,  November  8,  and  adopted  the  following  resolu¬ 
 tions  : 
 
 “1.  That  we  appoint  a  local  committee  in  Petersburg,  which,  together  with 
 the  Bishop,  shall  have  the  general  oversight  and  management  of  the  Theological 
 School  and  the  disbursement  of  its  funds. 
 
 “2.  That  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Gibson,  Hains  and  Spencer,  and  Messrs.  F.  E. 
 Davis,  Franklin  Wright,  and  R.  O.  Egerton,  constitute  the  committee,  Mr.  Egerton 
 being  its  treasurer. 
 
 “  3.  That  the  local  committee  be  instructed  to  rent  other  quarters  for  the 
 students  than  those  now  occupied  by  them  as  soon  as  may  be  without  violating  any 
 existing  contract  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cooke. 
 
 “4.  That  the  local  committee,  subject  to  the  discretion  of  the  Bishop,  have 
 authority  to  admit  students  to  the  Theological  School. 
 
 “5.  That  the  Bishop  has  authority  to  prescribe  the  course  of  studies  for  the 
 students. 
 
 “6.  That  the  local  committee  notify  all  persons  who  have  been  giving  money 
 to  carry  on  the  work  to  send  their  contributions  to  Mr.  R.  O.  Egerton,  treasurer 
 of  the  committee. 
 
 “7.  That  the  local  committee  be  requested  to  try  to  find  a  lady  who  would  be 
 willing  to  do  for  the  students  what  Mrs.  Payne  has  heretofore  done. 
 
 “  8.  That  the  local  committee  confer  with  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Spencer  with  a 
 view  of  ascertaining  what  monies  have  hitherto  been  received  by  the  latter  as  treas¬ 
 urer  for  Mr.  Cooke’s  work,  and  what  for  Mr.  Spencer’s  work. 
 
 (Signed.)  F.  M.  Whittle, 
 
 A.  M.  Randolph, 
 
 Dr.  Peterkin, 
 
 Dr.  Sprigg, 
 
 Committee .” 
 
 This  local  committee  carried  out  the  provisions  of  these 
 resolutions  until  St.  Stephen’s  Normal  and  Theological 
 School  was  merged  by  legal  transfer  into  The  Bishop  Payne 
 Divinity  and  Industrial  School.  This  merger  was  con- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 495 
 
 summated  in  1887,  but  this  date  does  not  mark  the  birth- 
 year  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School.  When  and  with 
 whom  the  idea  and  the  appropriate  title  originated  is  not 
 known  to  the  writer,  nor  can  the  fact  be  ascertained  from 
 any  data  within  his  reach.  Strange  to  say,  there  is  no 
 record  in  the  secretary’s  book  of  any  preliminary  meetings 
 in  which  the  idea  of  the  name  is  discussed.  In  the  very 
 first  entry,  dated  February  18,  1885,  the  school  is  introduced 
 to  us  as  a  babe,  it  is  true,  but  it  is  born,  named  and  chartered 
 by  the  Legislature  of  Virginia. 
 
 This  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  was  held  at  Ford’s 
 Hotel,  Richmond,  Virginia,  February  18, 1885.  It  was  opened 
 with  prayer  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  A.  M.  Randolph,  D.  D.  The  Rev. 
 
 C.  R.  Hains  was  made  temporary  chairman  and  the  Rev. 
 Pike  Powers  temporary  secretary.  The  Charter,  or  “An 
 Act  to  Incorporate  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  In¬ 
 dustrial  School”,  approved  by  the  General  Assembly  of 
 Virginia,  November  22,  1884,  was  then  read,  and  the  Roll 
 of  Trustees  as  given  in  the  Charter  being  called,  the  follow¬ 
 ing  answered  to  their  names: — Rt.  Rev.  F.  M.  Whittle, 
 
 D.  D.,  Rt.  Rev.  A.  M.  Randolph,  D.  D.,  Rev.  C.  R.  Hains, 
 D.  D.,  Rev.  James  Saul,  D.  D.,  Rev.  Pike  Powers,  Rev.  T. 
 M.  Carson  and  Mr.  F.  E.  Davis.  The  absentees  were  the 
 Rev.  Messrs.  Giles  B.  Cooke  and  Joseph  Wilmer,  and  the 
 Messrs.  James  H.  Skinner,  B.  A.  Marsden  and  W.  W.  Old. 
 The  Charter  was  read  and  accepted  and  committees  were 
 appointed  to  select  a  proper  site  for  the  school  and  to  draw 
 up  a  body  of  By-Laws,  Rules  for  the  treasurer,  and  an 
 Order  of  Business.  The  Rev.  Messrs.  John  B.  Newton  and 
 
 C.  J.  Gibson  and  the  Messrs.  R.  O.  Egerton,  Thomas  Potts 
 and  Franklin  Wright  were  elected  as  additional  members 
 to  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Permanent  officers  of  the  Board 
 were  elected  as  follows:  President,  Rt.  Rev.  F.  M.  Whittle, 
 
 D.  D.;  Secretary,  the  Rev.  Pike  Powers;  Treasurer,  Mr. 
 R.  0.  Egerton. 
 
 On  July  21,  1885,  a  called  meeting  of  the  Board  was  held 
 at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Franklin  Wright,  in  Petersburg, 
 presided  over  by  Bishop  Whittle.  At  this  meeting  a  set  of 
 By-Laws  and  an  Order  of  Business  were  adopted,  after 
 
496 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 which  Bishop  Whittle  made  the  most  welcome  announcement 
 that  the  Rev.  Dr.  James  Saul,  one  of  the  Charter  Members 
 of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  had  made  a  proposition  to  transfer 
 to  the  Board  one  hundred  shares  of  railroad  stock,  valued  at 
 $5800.00,  on  certain  conditions.  The  conditions  of  this  gener¬ 
 ous  donation  are  mentioned  in  the  following  record  in  the 
 minute  book  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia,  dated  June  28,  1885: 
 
 “$900.00  was  voted  to  the  Petersburg  Divinity  School. 
 Announcement  was  made  by  Dr.  Norton  that  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Saul  has  offered  a  donation  to  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 and  Industrial  School  on  condition  that  the  divinity  school 
 students  now  under  the  care  of  this  Board  be  transferred 
 to  the  charge  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial 
 School.  Whereupon  it  was  resolved  that  the  divinity 
 students  now  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Spencer 
 of  Petersburg,  be  transferred  to  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 and  Industrial  School  as  soon  as  that  Institution  shall  give 
 notice  to  the  president  of  this  Board  that  it  is  prepared  to 
 support  an  instructor,  or  instructors,  for  said  students.” 
 
 The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 and  Industrial  School  hesitated  to  accept  this  proposition 
 without  further  negotiations,  and  so  the  Rev.  Pike  Powers 
 was  instructed  to  correspond  with  Dr.  Saul  on  the  subject. 
 The  result  of  the  correspondence  was  that  Dr.  Saul  agreed  to 
 Mr.  Powers’  counter-proposition  “to  transfer  the  proposed 
 stock  to  the  Board,  let  the  income  be  applied  towards  pay¬ 
 ment  of  the  rent  for  the  house  and  lot  on  South  Street  be¬ 
 tween  Commerce  and  High,  now  occupied  by  the  Petersburg 
 Divinity  School,  until  a  permanent  site  can  be  secured, 
 and  let  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  continue  to 
 pay  Mr.  Spencer  until  we  can  see  our  way  to  permanently 
 pay  the  teachers  ourselves.” 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  held  November  24, 
 1885,  all  of  the  requirements  of  the  Charter  were  complied 
 with.  A  seal  for  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  provided,  the 
 treasurer  was  bonded,  and  the  following  gentlemen  were 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 497 
 
 chosen  as  the  Executive  Committee:  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
 Hains  and  Gibson,  and  the  Messrs.  Davis,  Egerton  and 
 Wright.  The  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 
 
 “ Resolved — That  Dr.  Hains  and  Mr.  Egerton  be  a  committee  in  cooperation 
 with  Mr.  Spencer  to  publish  and  distribute  such  a  statement  of  the  condition,  pros¬ 
 pects  and  wants  of  the  school  as  they  may  think  likely  to  be  useful. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Church  in  Virginia  be  requested  by  this  Board  to  give 
 to  this  Institution  its  Christian  sympathy  and  support  by  collections  and  subscrip¬ 
 tions,  and  that  this  resolution  be  published  in  The  Southern  Churchman  and  Our 
 Diocesan  Work.” 
 
 At  this  meeting  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin  and  Mr.  W.  T. 
 Plummer  were  elected  members  of  the  Board  in  place  of 
 others  who  had  resigned. 
 
 The  next  concern  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  to  secure 
 a  permanent  site  for  the  school,  and  a  committee  was  appoint¬ 
 ed  at  its  first  meeting  to  look  into  this  matter.  This  com¬ 
 mittee  for  some  reason  did  not  act,  and  so  the  Executive 
 Committee  was  requested  to  select  a  suitable  location  and 
 report  as  soon  as  possible  to  the  president  of  the  Board. 
 At  a  called  meeting  of  the  Board  held  at  the  Divinity 
 School,  February  10,  1887,  the  Committee  reported  and 
 recommended  the  immediate  purchase  of  several  adjoining 
 lots  on  West  Washington  Street,  between  West  and  Chappell 
 Streets,  and  by  order  of  the  Board  the  deal  was  made  at 
 a  cost  of  $8,975.00.  The  acquisition  of  this  valuable 
 property  was  made  possible  by  liberal  donations  from  friends 
 of  the  school.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Saul  of  Philadelphia  had 
 contributed  up  to  this  time  over  $8,000.00;  Mr.  D.  K.  Stewart, 
 of  Richmond,  Virginia,  had  donated  about  $5,000.00  towards 
 an  endowment  fund,  and  Mrs.  W.  B.  Tennant,  of 
 Petersburg,  had  made  a  special  contribution  of  $300.00 
 towards  the  purchase  of  this  property.  Resolutions  were 
 adopted  thanking  each  of  these  friends  of  the  school  for 
 their  generous  gifts,  and  also  the  firm  of  Mann  and  Watkins 
 for  their  kindness  in  examining  the  titles  to  the  property  free 
 of  charge.  The  following  resolution  was  also  adopted  at 
 this  meeting: 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin,  Principal  of  St.  Stephen’s  Normal 
 School,  having  tendered  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  the 
 charge  of  said  Normal  School,  the  Trustees  accept  the  same,  and  hereby  appoint 
 the  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin,  Principal  of  the  Normal  Department  with  authority  to 
 make  such  arrangements  for  its  management  and  support  as  he  may  judge  best,  bu  t 
 with  no  pecuniary  liability  on  the  part  of  this  Board.” 
 
498 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Thus,  step  by  step,  this  new  Institution  was  preparing 
 itself  to  do  the  work  to  which  God  had  called  it.  As  yet, 
 it  had  no  faculty,  no  students  and  no  curriculum;  but  it 
 had  a  name  that  would  hold  the  attention  of  every  friend 
 of  the  Negro;  it  had  a  Board  of  Trustees  that  through  faith 
 saw  a  vision  and  was  working  in  faith  towards  its  realization ; 
 and  it  has  won  a  few  friends  of  like  vision  who  were  pleased 
 to  make  a  loan  to  God  for  the  spiritual  enlightenment  of 
 their  colored  brethren.  The  only  big  thing  about  the  whole 
 proposition  was  the  faith  of  those  who  stood  behind  it. 
 The  report  of  the  treasurer  on  June  9,  1887,  showed  a 
 balance  in  the  bank  of  $8.86,  and  an  endowment  Fund  of 
 about  $5000.00. 
 
 This  meeting  marked  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  the 
 Institution.  The  president,  Bishop  Whittle,  stated  that  the 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  had  turned  over  to  him 
 $900  for  the  theological  education  of  colored  divinity  students, 
 and  that  he  proposed  to  use  it  in  paying  for  teachers  for 
 the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School. 
 
 After  this  statement  by  Bishop  Whittle  the  following 
 resolutions  were  adopted : 
 
 “  Resolved — That  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin  be  appointed  Principal  and  General 
 Manager  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School,  and  that  the  subjects 
 of  Homiletics,  Apologetics,  and  Pastoral  Theology  be  assigned  to  him  to  be  taught 
 by  him. 
 
 “  Resolved — That  the  Rev.  Thomas  Spencer  be  appointed  teacher  in  the  Divin¬ 
 ity  and  Normal  School  with  the  subjects  assigned  of  Hebrew,  Old  Testament 
 Exegesis,  Systematic  Divinity,  Church  History  and  Church  Polity,  to  teach  five 
 and  one-half  hours  each  school  day,  i.  e.,  from  9:30  A.  M.  to  3  P.  M.,  at  a  salary  of 
 $700  per  annum. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Scott  be  appointed  a  teacher  in  the  same 
 school,  to  teach  Mental  and  Moral  Science,  Greek,  and  New  Testament  Exegesis, 
 and  Latin,  two  hours  each  school  day,  at  a  salary  of  $200  per  annum. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  Mrs.  M.  Payne  be  appointed  Matron  of  the  Institution. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  two  departments  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and 
 Industrial  School,  viz.,  the  Divinity  and  Normal  Schools,  shall  open  on  the  third 
 Wednesday  in  September  of  each  year,  and  close  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  June 
 of  the  year  following;  and  that  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  be 
 held  on  the  Tuesday  before  the  third  Wednesday  in  June. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  all  the  duties  heretofore  performed  by  the  local  committee 
 of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia  be  hereafter  performed  by 
 the  Executive  Committee  of  this  Board. 
 
 “  Resolved — That  the  Principal  require  each  student  of  the  Theological  Depart¬ 
 ment  to  do  some  outdoor  work  for  one  hour  and  a  half  every  working  day,  when,  in 
 his  judgment,  it  is  practicable. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Rules  and  Regulations  for  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia  be  adopted  as  the  Rules  and  Regulations  of  this  Institution,  with  such 
 modifications  and  additions  as  the  Executive  Committee  may  approve,  and  to  be 
 enforced  until  passed  upon  at  the  next  regular  meeting  of  this  Board. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Principal  be  requested  to  report  the  work  and  condition 
 of  the  School  to  the  Bishop  each  year  before  the  meeting  of  Council.” 
 
. 
 
The  Venerable  James  S.  Russell, 
 
 D.  D. 
 
 Archdeacon  of  Southern  Virginia  and 
 Principal  of  St.  Paul's  Normal  and 
 Industrial  School,  Lawrenceville,  Virginia. 
 
 Reverend  Erasmus  L.  Basker- 
 VILLE,  B.  D. 
 
 Archdeacon  of  South  Carolina 
 
 Reverend  William  T.  Wood 
 
 Archdeacon  of  Florida 
 
 Reverend  George  F.  Bragg,  Jr., 
 
 D.  D.  Author 
 Baltimore,  Maryland 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 499 
 
 The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  was 
 now  in  full  possession  of  the  field,  having  taken  over  all  the 
 work  that  had  been  done  so  well  by  the  St.  Stephen’s  Normal 
 and  Theological  School.  In  the  catalogues  of  this  school 
 for  the  sessions  1881-82  and  1882-83,  the  only  issues  that 
 are  available,  the  Normal  students  numbered  in  1882,  three 
 hundred  and  twenty-six.  There  is  no  list  of  the  theological 
 students  but  there  is  this  mention  made  of  that  Department : 
 “The  Rev.  Thomas  Spencer  has  prepared,  since  the  estab¬ 
 lishment  of  the  Theological  Department  (1878)  for  the  sacred 
 ministry,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Cain,  ordained  deacon  in  1880, 
 and  now  laboring  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  the  Rev.  J.  S. 
 Russell,  ordained  deacon  in  1882,  now  laboring  with  the  Zion 
 Union  people,  Lawrenceville,  Virginia.  Besides  these,  the  Rev. 
 Peter  Morgan,  at  present  laboring  in  Brooklyn,  and  the  Rev. 
 J.  M.  H.  Pollard,  assistant  to  the  rector,  have  gone  out  from 
 this  work.”  In  the  catalogue  for  1882-83,  there  are  eighteen 
 students  in  the  Theological  Department,  but  of  these  only 
 six  received  orders,  William  Burke,  Walter  Burwell,  J.  W. 
 Carroll,  J.  T.  Harrison,  W.  E.  Howell,  and  G.  E.  Howell. 
 This  sudden  large  increase  in  the  number  of  theological  stu¬ 
 dents  was  due  to  a  movement  in  the  Zion  Union  Church  to 
 come  over  “bag  and  baggage”  into  the  Episcopal  Church. 
 Nine  of  these  new  students  were  ex-Zion  Unionists,  probably 
 ex-ministers. 
 
 The  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin,  the  new  principal  of  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School,  came  to  Petersburg 
 in  1884,  to  succeed  the  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  as  rector  of  St. 
 Stephen’s  Church  and  principal  of  the  Normal  School.  He 
 was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  F.  D.  Goodwin,  a  pioneer  mis¬ 
 sionary  of  the  Church  in  Southwestern  Virginia.  While 
 rector  of  St.  Stephen’s  Church,  he  lived  with  his  family  in 
 the  rectory  of  the  church  located  in  the  colored  section  of 
 the  city  and  was  greatly  beloved  by  the  colored  people  who 
 still  speak  in  grateful  memory  of  his  ministry.  One  of  the 
 delegates  of  St.  Stephen’s  Church  to  the  Diocesan  Council, 
 in  pleading  for  a  colored  rector  for  his  church,  said  that  the 
 only  objection  that  they  had  to  Mr.  Goodwin  was  his  color ; 
 that  they  knew  they  could  never  find  a  man  of  their  own 
 race  who  could  preach  to  them  as  he  did  or  guide  them 
 
500 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 with  the  same  ability,  but  he  thought  the  Church  would 
 attract  the  colored  people  more  largely  if  they  had  a  man  of 
 their  own  race  as  their  minister.  This  long  had  been  Mr. 
 Goodwin’s  firm  conviction,  and  so  as  soon  as  a  colored 
 minister  was  available,  he  resigned  and  became  rector  of 
 St.  John’s  Mission  Church,  Petersburg.  He  was  elected  a 
 trustee  of  the  school  in  1885,  served  as  principal  from  1887  to 
 1893,  when  he  resigned  to  accept  the  rectorship  of  St.  John’s 
 Church,  Richmond,  Virginia.  He  was  re-elected  as  a  trustee 
 in  1894  and  held  this  office  until  his  death  in  1914. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  F.  G.  Scott,  at  the  time  of  his  election  as 
 professor  in  the  school,  was  rector  of  St.  John’s  Mission 
 Church,  Petersburg.  After  a  few  years,  he  resigned  and  accept¬ 
 ed  the  rectorship  of  a  church  in  South  Carolina.  In  1900,  he 
 was  re-elected  and  is  now  the  senior  professor  of  the  faculty. 
 Educated  at  the  University  of  Virginia  and  the  Theological 
 Seminary  in  Virginia,  of  deep  learning  and  a  teacher  of  long 
 experience,  genial  in  disposition  and  a  life-long  friend  of  the 
 colored  people,  Dr.  Scott  not  only  taught  the  men  who  sat 
 at  his  feet,  but  also  impressed  upon  them  by  precept  and 
 example  the  essentials  of  Christian  character. 
 
 Mrs.  Payne,  who  was  elected  matron  of  the  school,  was  the 
 widow  of  Bishop  Payne,  the  first  Bishop  of  Liberia,  in 
 memory  of  whom  the  school  was  named.  She  had  charge  of 
 the  sewing  school  in  St.  Stephen’s  Normal  School  and  also 
 served  as  missionary  to  the  colored  people  of  the  city.  She 
 was  full  of  good  works  and  exerted  a  wonderful  influence 
 on  the  people  among  whom  she  labored  so  faithfully. 
 
 With  this  faculty  of  three  strong  and  earnest  men,  the 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  began  its 
 career.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board,  in  1889,  a 
 committee  was  appointed  to  devise  ways  and  means  of 
 establishing  an  Industrial  Department  for  the  Normal 
 School.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  title  of  the  school  was 
 somewhat  misleading  as  it  implied  an  Industrial  Department 
 which  the  school  did  not  have,  and  gave  no  hint  of  a  Normal 
 Department,  which  the  school  did  have.  This  committee 
 reported  at  the  next  annual  meeting  that  it  did  not  think 
 it  expedient  to  put  up  buildings  for  industrial  purposes  on 
 the  present  property.  A  committee  was  then  appointed 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 501 
 
 to  look  into  the  question  of  securing  a  farm  not  exceeding 
 one  hundred  and  forty  acres  in  the  neighborhood  of  Peters¬ 
 burg.  The  report  of  this  committee  at  the  next  annual  meet¬ 
 ing  was  so  unfavorable  that  the  whole  project  was  abandoned 
 and  another  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the  expedi¬ 
 ency  of  purchasing  another  piece  of  property  in  Petersburg  or 
 its  suburbs  for  the  school,  as  a  permanent  site,  the  idea  being 
 to  dispose  of  the  present  property.  As  the  result  of  this  reso¬ 
 lution,  two  pieces  of  property  were  purchased  on  the  east 
 side  of  West  Street  at  a  cost  of  $1125.00.  At  the  same  meet¬ 
 ing  of  the  Board,  held  June  14,  1892,  the  following  resolution 
 was  adopted: 
 
 “ Resolved — That  a  committee  be  appointed  to  investigate  the  subject  of  the 
 removal  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  to  the  property  recently 
 purchased  by  the  Board  on  West  Street,  to  formulate  plans  for  necessary  buildings 
 on  this  property  and  to  report  to  a  subsequent  meeting  of  this  Board;  and  that  the 
 same  committee  report  on  the  expediency  of  continuing  the  present  relation  of  the 
 Normal  School  to  the  Divinity  School.” 
 
 This  committee  reported  to  annual  meeting  held  June  15, 
 1893,  and,  in  accordance  with  its  recommendations,  it  was 
 resolved,  “to  discontinue  the  Normal  School  on  the  grounds 
 of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  after 
 the  present  session;  and  that  the  Principal  of  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  be  authorized  to 
 employ  a  teacher  for  any  members  of  the  school  who  may  not 
 be  prepared  to  begin  the  course  of  theological  study.”  It 
 was  also  resolved  “that  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Trus¬ 
 tees  who  reside  in  Petersburg  be  a  committee  directed  to 
 prepare  the  buildings  of  the  property  on  West  Street  for 
 the  occupancy  of  the  school  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  $1500.00; 
 to  remove  the  school  to  said  buildings  as  soon  as  practicable, 
 and  to  rent  out  the  property  on  West  Washington  Street  at 
 present  occupied  by  the  School,  after  having  it  put  in  proper 
 repair.”  According  to  these  resolutions,  the  Normal  School 
 was  discontinued,  a  preparatory  department  was  established, 
 and  the  school  was  moved  to  its  present  location  on  West 
 Street,  and  in  a  few  years  the  property  that  the  school  now 
 owns  on  both  sides  of  the  street  was  secured.  The  large  and 
 well  equipped  colored  Normal  School  built  by  the  State  of  Vir¬ 
 ginia  in  Petersburg  doubtless  owed  its  origin  and  location 
 largely  to  the  Normal  School  established  by  the  Church  of 
 which  mention  has  been  made. 
 
502 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 In  passing,  it  will  be  interesting  to  note  the  features  of 
 the  school’s  work  that  have  been  insisted  upon  since  its  in¬ 
 ception.  In  1889,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted. 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Principal  be  instructed  to  purchase  a  spade,  rake  and 
 hoe  and  other  necessary  tools  for  each  divinity  student,  and  for  each  male  Normal 
 student  boarder,  and  that  the  students  be  required  to  do  at  least  one  hour’s  work  a 
 day  in  the  garden  and  yards  under  the  direction  of  the  Principal — also  that  the 
 students  be  required  to  spade  the  garden. 
 
 That  the  students  worked  willingly  and  faithfully  is 
 learned  from  subsequent  resolutions  by  the  Board,  com¬ 
 mending  the  Principal  and  students  for  the  good  condition 
 and  neatness  of  the  grounds.  When  the  school  was  moved 
 to  its  present  site,  the  grounds  were  much  smaller  and  there 
 was  no  garden,  but  the  students  still  kept  the  grounds  in 
 order,  and  also  were,  and  are  now,  required,  under  the  super¬ 
 vision  of  the  warden,  to  keep  their  own  rooms  and  the  ad¬ 
 ministrative  building  neat  and  clean. 
 
 The  other  notable  feature  is  the  emphasis  that  has  always 
 been  placed  upon  proficiency  in  English  at  the  school.  The 
 following  resolution  was  adopted  in  1890  : 
 
 “ Resolved — That  whereas  proficiency  in  the  English  branches,  especially 
 Orthography  and  Composition  cannot  be  overestimated,  this  Board  earnestly 
 urges  the  Principal  and  professors  of  the  school  to  make  special  effort  to  raise  the 
 standard  of  excellency  in  these  studies,  and  to  be  careful  lest  any  students  are  sent 
 forth  in  the  future  who  have  not  shown  proficiency  in  the  English  branches. 
 
 It  is  very  probable  that  this  school  is  the  only  Theological 
 Seminary  in  the  Church  that  has  made  Orthography,  Eng¬ 
 lish  Grammar  and  Rhetoric  a  part  of  its  curriculum. 
 
 As  we  turn  the  pages  of  the  Minute  Book  of  the  Board 
 for  a  few  years  after  the  meeting  of  1893,  we  were  impressed 
 with  the  fact  that  financial  troubles  are  beginning  to  beset 
 the  school,  and  yet  there  is  no  hint  of  retraction  from,  or 
 contraction  of,  the  work. 
 
 The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  at  successive 
 annual  meetings  of  the  Board : 
 
 Resolved — That  the  Executive  Committee  be  authorized  to  offer  at  private 
 sale  any  or  all  of  our  property  not  necessary  for  the  conduct  of  the  school  on  such 
 terms  and  prices  as  may  be  approved  by  them;  also,  that  the  said  Committee  be 
 authorized  to  borrow  any  money  needed  to  meet  the  necessities  of  the  school, 
 pledging  any  of  the  property  of  the  school  as  security  therefore,  and  that  they  be 
 further  authorized,  if  necessary,  to  sell  the  railroad  bonds  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
 treasurer  to  meet  such  necessities. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 503 
 
 Resolved — That  the  secretary  be  instructed  to  publish  a  notice  in  The  Southern 
 Churchman,  Spirit  of  Missions,  and  Our  Diocesan  Work,  that  the  school  will  be 
 continued. 
 
 Resolved — That  the  Board  of  Trustees  earnestly  request  all  the  members  of 
 the  Commission  on  Coiored  Work  from  the  dioceses  of  Virginia  and  Southern  Vir¬ 
 ginia  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Commission  in  order  to  present  the  claims  of 
 this  school,  and  that  the  Secretary  be  requested  to  send  them  a  copy  of  this  resolu¬ 
 tion  and  also  of  the  following  offered  by  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin,  and  adopted: 
 
 Whereas,  The  Board  of  Trustees  feel  encouraged  by  the  reports  presented 
 by  the  Principal  and  Treasurer,  and  believe  that  this  school  has  a  future  of  great 
 usefulness  before  it,  and  whereas  this  school  has  supported  six  students  and  instructed 
 four  others  during  the  past  session  with  an  appropriation  of  only  one  thousand  dol¬ 
 lars  from  the  Commission. 
 
 Resolved — In  view  of  the  prospect  of  a  larger  number  of  students  for  the  next 
 session,  that  this  Board  asks  the  Commission  for  an  increase  of  five  hundred  dollars 
 to  the  appropriation  now  made  to  this  school. 
 
 Resolved — Also,  that  a  brief  circular  relative  to  the  needs  of  the  school  be  pre¬ 
 pared  by  the  Executive  Committee  and  sent  to  every  minister  in  charge  of  a  parish 
 and  church  in  Virginia  and  Southern  Virginia,  with  a  request  that  he  read  the  same 
 to  his  people,  and  make  an  appeal  to  them  for  aid  to  the  school. 
 
 Resolved — Also,  that  the  Executive  Committee  be  authorized  to  sell,  or  other¬ 
 wise  dispose  of,  at  their  discretion,  any  property  belonging  to  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
 in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  year,  or  to  borrow  money  on  the  same. 
 
 Resolved — That  a  Committee  be  appointed  to  prepare  a  paper  setting  forth 
 the  claims  and  needs  of  the  schools,  which  be  sent  to  Rev.  B.  D.  Tucker,  D.  D.,  with 
 a  request  that  he  present  it  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Commission  on  Colored  Work, 
 and  that  he  use  his  best  efforts  to  obtain  fifteen  hundred  dollars  per  annum  towards 
 the  support  of  the  school. 
 
 These  resolutions  indicate  a  critical  condition  as  well  as 
 the  special  efforts  put  forth  to  meet  it.  One  resolution 
 indicates  that  a  report  had  gotten  abroad  that  the  school 
 would  be  closed,  and  corrects  it  in  no  uncertain  terms.  The 
 faith  of  the  Board  was  justified,  for  from  different  sources 
 the  money  came  in,  the  treasurer's  report  showing  in  1899  a 
 balance  of  $822.97,  nor  is  there  any  record  to  show  any  of 
 the  property  of  the  school  was  sacrificed. 
 
 During  this  period  of  financial  stringency,  a  constructive 
 policy  was  steadily  maintained,  so  sure  was  the  Board  that 
 God  was  with  them.  On  the  resignation  of  the  Rev.  R.  A. 
 Goodwin,  as  principal,  the  Rev.  E.  L.  Goodwin,  of  Radford, 
 was  elected  as  his  successor.  He  seems  to  have  served  only 
 one  year  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Hains,  D.  D., 
 of  Petersburg.  The  faculty  was  made  up  of  the  following 
 members:  Rev.  C.  R.  Hains,  D.  D.,  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin, 
 also  rector  of  St.  John’s  Church;  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Johnson, 
 a  graduate  of  the  school,  and  formerly  rector  of  St.  Philip’s 
 Church,  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  Mr.  Scott  Wood,  a  student 
 in  the  school. 
 
504 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin  brought  to  bear  on  the 
 affairs  of  the  school  his  great  executive  ability  and  untiring 
 energy.  As  financial  agent,  he  presented  the  claims  of 
 the  school  in  the  northern  cities  and  was  successful  in 
 gaining  friends  and  funds.  Another  important  service  that 
 he  rendered  the  school  was  the  successful  fight  that  he  made 
 in  the  King  Hall  controversy.  There  was  a  strong  agitation 
 at  this  time  in  the  Church  in  favor  of  abolishing  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  School  and  centralizing  all  of  the  efforts 
 of  the  Church  for  the  theological  education  of  colored  men 
 at  King  Hall  in  Washington,  in  connection  with  Howard 
 University.  Through  the  efforts  of  its  friends,  led  by  Dr. 
 Goodwin,  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School 
 became  the  accredited  school  of  the  General  Church  for  the 
 education  of  colored  men  for  the  ministry. 
 
 Another  advance  in  the  efficiency  of  the  school  was  made 
 in  1897,  when,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  faculty,  the 
 Preparatory  Department  was  reorganized  and  a  two  years' 
 course  was  prescribed  with  rules  and  regulations  governing 
 the  same.  At  this  meeting,  the  following  motion,  offered  by 
 the  Rev.  O.  S.  Bunting,  was  adopted: 
 
 Resolved — That  a  diploma  will  be  given  to  all  those  who  have  completed,  and 
 passed  satisfactory  examinations  upon,  the  course  of  study  prescribed  by  the  Board 
 and  published  in  the  catalogue,  Hebrew  not  being  required.  A  separate  and  special 
 certificate  will  be  given  to  those  students  who  complete  the  course  in  Hebrew  pro¬ 
 vided  by  the  catalogue. 
 
 It  is  interesting  to  note  that,  although  the  resolution  was 
 adopted  in  1897,  it  was  not  until  1903,  that  there  were  any 
 full  graduates.  The  three  men  receiving  diplomas  that 
 year  were  Robert  W.  Bagnall,  Emmett  E.  Miller,  now  rector 
 of  St.  Stephens’  Church,  Petersburg;  and  Milton  M.  Wes¬ 
 ton,  now  rector  of  the  colored  congregation  at  Tarboro,  N. 
 C.  After  that  year  a  large  proportion  of  the  senior  classes 
 graduated  and  received  diplomas. 
 
 The  important  events  in  the  history  of  the  school  for  the 
 next  few  years  can  be  briefly  registered.  After  the  resig¬ 
 nation  of  the  Rev.  Scott  Wood  as  teacher  of  the  Preparatory 
 Department,  in  1898,  Professors  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin  and  J.W. 
 Johnson  carried  the  whole  burden  until  1900,  when  the  Rev. 
 F.  G.  Ribble,  of  Culpeper,  Virginia,  was  elected  as  an  addi- 
 
The  Reverend  Samuel  W.  Grice 
 
 Warden 
 
 The  Warden's  Home 
 
 Russell  Hall 
 
 The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 505 
 
 tional  professor.  Mr.  Ribble  declined,  and  the  Executive 
 Committee,  by  the  authority  given  it  by  the  Board,  immedi¬ 
 ately  elected  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Scott,  a  former  professor,  who 
 accepted.  The  Rev.  O.  S.  Bunting,  D.D.,  rector  of  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Petersburg,  was  elected  temporary  principal  during 
 the  illness  of  Dr.  Hains.  At  this  meeting,  Bishop  Gibson,  Dr. 
 Bunting  and  Mr.  Egerton  were  appointed  to  consider  the 
 expediency  of  conferring  the  B.  D.  degree.  As  the  Board 
 had  no  right  to  confer  this  degree  under  the  present  charter 
 of  the  school,  it  was  not  until  1910  that  the  necessary  pre¬ 
 liminaries  were  completed  and  the  principal,  the  Rev.  C.  B. 
 Bryan,  D.  D.,  stated  in  his  annual  report  that  “the  charter 
 had  been  changed,  that  the  name  of  the  school  was  now 
 ‘The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,’  and  that  it  was  now 
 authorized  to  confer  the  degree  of  Bachelor  in  Divinity.” 
 Requirements  for  this  degree  were  discussed  and  adopted 
 and  now  appear  in  the  annual  catalogue.  The  word  “In¬ 
 dustrial”  in  the  name  of  the  school  had  never  meant  any¬ 
 thing  but  an  idea  that  never  materialized,  and  so  its  elimi¬ 
 nation  was  right  and  proper. 
 
 The  school  began  now  to  lengthen  its  cords  and  to 
 strengthen  its  stakes.  In  1901,  the  lot  and  building  across 
 the  street  was  purchased  with  the  purpose  in  view  of  provid¬ 
 ing  the  resident  professor,  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Johnson,  with  a 
 home.  The  property  was  secured  but  the  new  residence 
 was  erected,  in  1902,  on  a  lot  to  the  north  of  the  building 
 occupied  by  the  school.  In  1903,  Whittle  Hall,  named  in 
 memory  of  Bishop  Whittle,  was  erected  on  the  school’s  pro¬ 
 perty  across  the  street.  It  is  of  brick  and  has  three  lecture 
 rooms,  five  students’  rooms,  the  library  and  prayer-hall. 
 These  two  modern  and  attractive  buildings  relieved  a  condi¬ 
 tion  that  was  fast  becoming  intolerable  and  added  wonder¬ 
 fully  to  the  efficiency  of  the  work.  In  the  same  year  the 
 property  on  West  Washington  Street  was  sold  for  $13,000 
 which  was  probably  applied  to  the  endowment  fund,  though 
 this  is  not  stated ;  but  it  is  recorded  that  the  money  required 
 for  the  buildings  was  contributed  by  the  friends  of  the  school 
 through  the  energetic  efforts  of  the  financial  agent,  the  Rev. 
 W.  A.  R.  Goodwin.  During  this  period  of  a  general  advance 
 in  the  work  of  the  school,  there  were  several  changes  in  the 
 
506 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 faculty.  The  Rev.  F.  G.  Ribble  was  elected  as  a  new  pro¬ 
 fessor  in  1902,  and  the  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  having  left 
 the  city  to  become  Rector  of  Bruton  Parish,  Williamsburg, 
 Virginia,  resigned  as  professor  and  Vice-principal,  but  con¬ 
 tinued  as  financial  agent,  and  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  in  1905.  On  the  resignation  of  the  Rev.  J. 
 W.  Johnson,  in  1905,  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Ribble,  rector  of  St. 
 John’s  Church,  Petersburg,  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
 faculty;  and  at  the  next  annual  meeting,  thr  Rev.  Robert 
 Bagnall,  formerly  a  Presbyterian  minister,  who  had  come  into 
 the  ministry  of  our  Church,  was  elected  instructor  and  war¬ 
 den. 
 
 We  must  pause  here  and  do  honor  to  the  memory  of 
 three  faithful  servants  of  God,  who  served  the  school  faith¬ 
 fully.  The  Rev.  C.  R.  Hains,  D.  D.,  was  a  charter  member 
 of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  chairman  of  the  Executive  Com¬ 
 mittee,  and  succeeded  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin  as  principal. 
 As  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  work,  he  served  through  a 
 period  of  more  or  less  discouragement,  but  his  faith  and 
 interest  never  waned.  The  Board  at  its  annual  meeting  in 
 1902  adopted  resolutions  expressive  of  its  appreciation  of 
 his  labors  and  ordered  that  it  be  recorded  in  the  minute  book. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
 Virginia,  can  truly  be  named  the  founder  of  the  school. 
 His  name  appears  first  in  the  list  of  charter  members  of  the 
 Board  and  at  its  first  regular  meeting  he  was  elected  Pres¬ 
 ident,  and  was  present  at  every  meeting  until  failing  health 
 made  it  impossible  for  him  to  attend.  At  the  annual  meet¬ 
 ing  of  1901,  the  following  resolution  offered  by  the  Rev. 
 Meade  Clark,  was  adopted: 
 
 Resolved — That,  whereas  Bishop  Whittle  is  prevented  from  attending  this 
 meeting  of  this  Board  for  the  first  time  in  twenty-two  years,  we  hereby  express  our 
 profound  and  heartfelt  regret  at  his  absence,  our  keen  sense  of  the  loss  of  his  wise 
 advice  and  helpful  counsel,  our  sympathy  with  him  in  his  sickness,  our  sincere  hope 
 that  he  may  soon  be  restored  to  health  and  strength. 
 
 When  he  felt  that  his  health  incapacitated  him  for 
 service  on  the  Board,  he  sent  in  his  resignation  which  was 
 not  accepted,  and  so  he  remained  a  member  until  God  called 
 him  to  his  reward.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  1903,  the 
 following  memorial  was  adopted : 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 507 
 
 “In  the  death  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D., 
 the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  has  lost  one  who  may 
 well  be  called  its  best  friend.  He  has  been  identified  with 
 it  from  its  organization,  having  been  its  first  president, 
 which  office  he  held  until  his  death.  In  all  of  its  affairs 
 he  has  been  ‘instant  in  season  and  out  of  season’  for  its 
 upbuilding  and  sustenance.  We  feel  that  every  person 
 connected  with  it,  whether  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
 Trustees  or  the  faculty  or  student,  has  regarded  him  as  a 
 Father  in  God  in  every  thing  that  such  an  exalted  term 
 implies.  Bishop  Whittle  was  essentially  the  friend  of  the 
 colored  race.  The  advancement  of  pure  religion  among 
 them  was  one  of  the  most  earnest  efforts  of  his  life,  and  his 
 prayers  and  efforts  for  them  form  a  subject  for  encourage¬ 
 ment  which  will  ever  be  appreciated.  His  works  will  never 
 die  and  will  ever  testify  that  ‘he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 
 
 Resolved — That  while  mourning  the  death  of  one  whose  life  was  an  inspiration 
 in  all  good  works,  we  thank  Almighty  God  for  such  an  example  of  goodness,  and 
 pray  that  the  same  may  stimulate  us  in  all  righteous  acts. 
 
 The  Rev.  O.  S.  Bunting,  D.  D.,  the  third  principal  of 
 the  school,  in  this  office  and  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
 Trustees,  threw  himself  unreservedly  into  the  work  of  the 
 School.  At  a  called  meeting  of  the  Board,  held  March  10, 
 1905,  this  testimony  was  given  by  the  members  of  the 
 Board  to  his  influence  and  work :  “In  his  responsible  position 
 on  the  Board  and  in  the  faculty,  his  executive  ability  and 
 consecrated  Christian  judgment  met  every  emergency 
 wisely  and  well;  in  his  intercourse  with  the  students,  whether 
 in  discipline  or  friendly  advice,  his  first  idea  was  to  impress 
 upon  them  the  principles  of  a  Christian  gentleman;  and  his 
 relations  with  the  other  members  of  the  Board  were  such 
 that  we  bemoan  the  loss  of  a  wise  counselor  and  friend  and  a 
 loving  brother.”  At  this  meeting,  the  Rev.  C.  Braxton 
 Bryan,  D.  D.,  rector  of  Grace  Church,  was  elected  principal 
 to  succeed  Dr.  Bunting. 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  held  June  7,  1906,  the  following 
 resolution  was  adopted  with  regard  to  the  American  Church 
 Institute  for  Negroes: 
 
 “Having  heard  from  our  principal  and  our  financial  agent 
 that  members  of  the  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes 
 
508 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 have  officially  visited  this  school  and  that  the  said  Church 
 Institute  has  expressed  interest  and  confidence  in  our  work, 
 Resolved:  that  if  relations  are  established  between  the 
 American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes  and  this  school,  we 
 will  gladly  welcome  a  member  of  the  Institute  upon  this 
 Board  of  Trustees.” 
 
 After  several  called  meetings  of  the  Board,  in  which 
 the  matter  was  thoroughly  discussed  in  all  its  phases,  the 
 following  agreement  between  the  school  and  the  American 
 Church  Institute  for  Negroes  was  arranged : 
 
 An  Agreement, 
 
 Dated  this  20th  day  of  December,  1906,  by  and  between  The  American  Church 
 Institute  for  Negroes,  a  corporation  of  Virginia,  organized  in  1906  (hereinafter  called 
 the  Institute),  party  of  the  first  part,  and  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial 
 School  in  Virginia,  a  corporation  of  Virginia  (hereinafter  called  the  school),  party 
 of  the  second  part: 
 
 Whereas,  The  eighth  article  of  the  certificate  of  incorporation  of  the  Institute 
 contains  the  following  provisions : 
 
 Eighth.  This  corporation  shall  have  power  to  enter  into  lawful  agreement 
 with  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School  in  Virginia,  a  corporation  of 
 Virginia,  created  November  22,  1884;  the  Saint  Paul  Normal  and  Industrial  School, 
 a  corporation  of  Virginia,  created  March  4,  1890;  and  Saint  Augustine’s  School,  a 
 corporation  of  North  Carolina,  organized  July  19,  1867,  and  extended  February  4, 
 1893,  or  any  of  them,  and  also,  in  the  discretion  of  the  Trustees  of  the  corporation 
 hereby  formed,  with  any  other  school  or  institution  for  the  education  of  Negroes  in 
 the  Southern  States,  in  connection  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and 
 especially  to  undertake  the  duties  of  Visitor  to  any  institution  with  which  any  such 
 agreement  shall  be  made. 
 
 And  Whereas,  The  School  desires  to  enter  into  such  relations  w  ith  the  Insti¬ 
 tute  that  the  Institute  shall  become  the  Visitor  of  the  School,  and  that  upon  the 
 terms  herein  stated  the  Institute  shall  endeavor  to  obtain  for  the  School  financial 
 assistance  in  addition  to  that  which  the  School  may  obtain  for  itself;  and 
 
 Whereas,  Upon  the  terms  of  this  agreement  the  Institute  is  willing  to  endea¬ 
 vor  to  obtain  and  to  extend  financial  assistance  for  the  School:  provided  that  it 
 incurs  no  obligations  except  to  make  such  appropriations  as  it  may  deem  best  and 
 proper  for  the  School  out  of  funds  at  the  disposition  of  the  Institute,  and  that  the 
 School  shall  use  and  exercise  its  best  efforts  also  itself  to  raise  funds  for  its  support; 
 and  provided  further  that  at  all  times  during  the  continuance  of  this  arrangement 
 the  School  shall  open  its  books  and  proceedings  to  free  inspection  by  the  Institute 
 or  its  agent  thereunto  authorized;  and  at  all  times  will  conduct  its  affairs  in  such 
 manner  as  shall  best  promote  the  Christian  education  of  Negroes  in  accordance  with 
 the  use  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  as  to  which  the 
 Institute  shall  be  entitled  to  be  the  judge  during  the  continuance  of  the  operation 
 of  this  agreement. 
 
 Now,  Therefore,  In  consideration  of  the  premises,  the  parties  hereto  mutu¬ 
 ally  do  agree  as  follows: 
 
 First.  So  long  as  this  agreement  shall  remain  unrevoked  be  either  party,  the 
 Institute,  to  such  extent  as  it  shall  deem  proper  in  view  of  its  other  obligations  and 
 liabilities,  and  as  shall  be  practicable  in  view  of  its  resources,  will  make  appropria¬ 
 tions  for  the  benefit  of  the  school  supplementary  to  the  financial  resources  that  the 
 School  shall  raise  for  itself ;  provided  that  the  amount  and  the  use  of  all  moneys 
 raised  or  received  from  any  source  by  the  School  shall  be  fully  disclosed  to  the 
 Institute  and  its  agent. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 509 
 
 Second.  So  long  as  this  agreement  shall  remain  unrevoked  by  either  party, 
 the  School  faithfully  will  carry  out  the  purposes  of  its  incorporation,  will  apply 
 thereto  all  moneys  by  it  received  from  any  source,  will  endeavor  to  raise  money 
 for  itself,  will  economically  administer  the  same,  will  at  all  times  disclose  to  the 
 Institute  the  amount  and  use  of  the  moneys  received  by  the  School,  will  accept  and 
 admit  the  Institute  and  its  authorized  agent  as  Visitor  of  the  School,  and  will  con¬ 
 form  to  the  recommendations  and  the  advice  of  the  Institute  as  to  the  conduct  of 
 its  affairs  so  as  best  to  promote  the  Christian  education  of  Negroes  in  accordance 
 with  the  use  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States. 
 
 Third.  It  is  distinctly  understood  that  nothing  herein  contained  or  to  be  done 
 hereunder  shall  make  the  Institute  responsible  financially  or  otherwise  for  the  con¬ 
 duct  or  maintenance  of  the  School;  the  object  thereof  being  only  to  define  the  terms 
 upon  which  the  School  may  receive,  and  the  Institute  may  make  appropriations  of 
 funds  of  the  Institute  available  for  the  purposes  of  the  School. 
 
 In  Witness  Whereof,  The  parties  hereto  have  caused  these  presents  to  be 
 executed  by  their  several  agents  thereunto  duly  authorized. 
 
 The  American  Church  Institute  For  Negroes, 
 
 By  David  G.  Greer,  President , 
 
 Richard  P.  Williams,  Secretary. 
 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity  and  Industrial  School 
 in  Virginia,  a  Corporation  of  Virginia, 
 
 By  A.  M.  Randolph,  President , 
 
 Fortescue  Whittle,  Secretary. 
 
 A  most  optimistic  spirit  permeated  the  annual  meeting 
 of  1907.  The  school  after  a  hard  fight  had  won  for  itself 
 the  recognition  of  the  General  Church  and  was  now  the 
 accredited  Institution  of  the  Church  for  the  training  of 
 colored  men  for  the  ministry.  The  Board  felt  that  the 
 future  of  the  school  was  assured  and  that  its  influence  in 
 the  life  of  the  Church  would  steadily  increase.  One  en¬ 
 couraging  feature  was  that  the  alumni  were  taking  more 
 interest  in  the  work  of  the  school.  An  Alumni  Association 
 had  been  formed  which  met  annually  to  stimulate  a  fraternal 
 spirit  and  to  consider  matters  that  pertained  to  the  welfare 
 of  the  school.  The  Board  took  pleasure  in  receiving  sugges¬ 
 tions  from  the  alumni  and  encouraged  the  Association  in  its 
 good  work.  One  effort  on  their  part  was  especially  com¬ 
 mended  which  was  that  each  alumnus  should  try  to  raise 
 $100  in  three  years  to  establish  a  permanent  alumni  scholar¬ 
 ship.  Another  encouraging  feature  was  the  missionary 
 spirit  of  the  students  which  had  moved  them  to  establish 
 two  or  three  missions  among  their  people  in  different  parts 
 of  the  city.  The  financial  condition  of  the  school  improved 
 steadily  after  its  recognition  by  the  General  Church  and  its 
 agreement  with  the  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes. 
 The  treasurer’s  report  for  1910  showed  receipts  $14,568.42; 
 
510 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 expenditures,  $12,609.22;  a  balance  in  hand,  including 
 sums  in  sight,  uncollected,  $2,964.84;  endowment  fund, 
 $21,771.42.  The  principal  reported  that  there  were  sixteen 
 students  in  school  during  the  last  session,  and  that  the 
 character  and  moral  tone  of  the  men  were  generally  ex¬ 
 cellent. 
 
 Mr.  R.O.  Egerton,  for  twenty-six  years  treasurer  of  the 
 school,  died  December  13,  1911.  As  a  friend  and  servant  of 
 the  school,  no  one  surpassed  him  in  faithfulness  and  self- 
 sacrifice.  Bringing  to  his  office  business  experience  and 
 ability,  he  managed  the  finances  of  the  school  with  unerring 
 judgment.  His  task  was  no  easy  one,  but  it  was  performed 
 with  such  pains-taking  care  and  good  judgment  that  every 
 investment  increased  greatly  the  revenues  of  the  school. 
 His  was  a  labor  of  love,  without  money  and  without  price. 
 Mr.  Egerton  was  an  ideal  Christian  layman,  active  in  every 
 good  work,  holding  his  time  and  his  talents  subject  to  his 
 Savior’s  call,  and  living  in  the  sight  of  man  a  life  of  wonder¬ 
 ful  humility  and  purity.  He  was  one  of  God’s  noblemen. 
 
 The  Rev.  Robert  Bagnall  resigned  as  warden  and  res¬ 
 ident  instructor  in  1911,  and  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Grice,  of 
 South  Carolina,  a  graduate  of  St.  Augustine’s  School  and 
 the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,  was  elected  his  successor. 
 The  Rev.  J.  F.  Ribble  resigned  his  professorship  in  1912,  and 
 the  Rev.  Flournoy  Bouldin,  of  Halifax,  Virginia,  was  elected 
 as  his  successor.  Mr.  William  L.  Zimmer,  a  prominent  busi¬ 
 ness  man  of  Petersburg,  was  elected  treasurer  of  the  school  to 
 succeed  Mr.  R.  O.  Egerton,  deceased.  In  1914,  the  Rev. 
 W.  A.  R.  Goodwin  resigned  as  financial  agent,  and  the  of¬ 
 fice  was  abolished.  If  honor  is  given  to  whom  honor  is  due, 
 too  much  cannot  be  given  to  Mr.  Goodwin  for  his  self- 
 sacrificing  labors  and  his  wonderful  success  in  placing  the 
 school  upon  a  sound  financial  basis. 
 
 The  Board  of  Trustees  had  felt  for  a  long  time  that 
 there  was  urgent  need  of  a  Chapel  on  the  grounds  of  the 
 School,  and  at  the  annual  meeting  of  1914  the  initial  steps 
 were  taken  to  meet  this  need.  The  following  resolution, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 511 
 
 recommended  by  the  principal  and  offered  by  Bishop 
 Tucker,  was  adopted : 
 
 “ Resolved — That  the  Executive  Committee  be  directed  and  authorized  to 
 erect  a  suitable  brick  chapel,  for  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,  on  property 
 belonging  to  the  school,  to  be  used  as  the  regular  chapel  of  the  Divinity  School  for 
 Divine  worship  and  all  services  in  connection  with  the  school.” 
 
 The  treasurer  was  directed  to  loan  funds  from  the  endow¬ 
 ment  fund  that  there  be  no  delay  in  this  matter,  and  the 
 principal  was  requested  to  solicit  funds  for  this  object  from 
 the  friends  of  the  school.  A  generous  appropriation  of 
 $3000.00  was  made  by  the  American  Church  Institute  for 
 Negroes,  and  other  contributions  having  been  received,  the 
 chapel  was  erected,  and  on  June  14,  1917,  was  dedicated  as 
 Emmanuel  Chapel.  Dr.  Bryan  took  such  interest  in  the 
 building  of  this  chapel  that  not  a  line  was  marked  on  the 
 plans,  nor  a  brick  placed  in  the  structure  without  his  super¬ 
 vision,  and  the  result  was  all  that  could  be  desired  in  architect¬ 
 ural  beauty  and  for  the  practical  needs  of  the  school. 
 
 Mr.  Fortescue  Whittle,  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 since  1897,  when  he  succeeded  the  Rev.  Pike  Powers,  on 
 account  of  failing  health  resigned  his  office  at  the  annual 
 meeting  of  1916,  and  Mr.  R.  Bolling  Willcox,  of  Petersburg, 
 was  elected  his  successor.  Among  its  many  friends,  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  School  had  none  more  sympathetic  or  faith¬ 
 ful  than  Mr.  Whittle.  The  school  was  a  missionary  enter¬ 
 prise  and  so  he  was  with  it  in  its  work  heart  and  soul,  and 
 gladly  gave  it  liberally  of  his  time  and  means. 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  of  1918,  the  following  minute  was 
 recorded  on  the  death  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  A.  M.  Randolph,  D. 
 D.,  LL.  D.,  who  had  been  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 since  the  death  of  its  first  President,  the  Rt.  Rev.  F.  M. 
 Whittle,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.: 
 
 “The  Trustees  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School, 
 meeting  for  the  first  time  since  our  late  President,  the  Right 
 Reverend  Alfred  Magill  Randolph,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  was  taken 
 from  our  head,  would  put  on  record  our  sense  of  loss 
 in  his  departure  and  our  grateful  recognition  of  the  sanctified 
 talents,  the  exalted  character  and  the  consecrated  life  which 
 made  him  so  strong  a  leader,  so  wise  a  counselor  and  so 
 helpful  and  gracious  a  friend.  Especially  would  we  thank- 
 
512 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 fully  recall  his  long  service  and  unfailing  devotion  to  this 
 Institution  and  to  the  cause  of  sound  religious  training  for 
 the  negro  race  which  it  is  appointed  to  set  forward. 
 
 “Bishop  Randolph’s  lifelong  interest  in  the  Church’s  mis¬ 
 sion  to  the  colored  people  was  based  upon  a  clear  apprehension 
 of  the  conditions  existing  as  well  as  a  profound  conviction 
 of  the  duty  involved.  In  one  of  the  earliest  Episcopal  ad¬ 
 dresses  which  he  delivered  before  the  Council  of  Virginia, 
 thirty-two  years  ago,  he  insisted  upon  the  ‘saving  power  of 
 Christian  education’  as  the  hope  of  the  negro  and  the 
 solution  of  all  the  problems  connected  with  his  presence 
 here,  and  dwelt  upon  the  peculiar  adaptation  of  this  Church 
 for  his  instruction  in  righteousness  and  the  consequent 
 responsibility  resting  upon  her.  From  this  judgment 
 he  never  departed,  and  to  this  task  he  gave  earnest  con¬ 
 sideration  and  a  full  measure  of  his  labors,  neither  misled 
 by  sentimentalism  nor  discouraged  by  difficulty.  The  work 
 which  has  grown  up  in  his  own  Diocese  on  these  lines, 
 and  the  influence  which  has  gone  from  it  throughout  the 
 Church,  is  no  small  part  of  the  fruition  of  his  labors  which 
 follow  him,  and  which,  in  this  School  of  ministerial  training 
 especially,  should  be  held  in  lasting  remembrance. 
 
 Robert  A.  Gibson, 
 
 E.  L.  Goodwin, 
 
 E.  P.  Dandridge, 
 
 Committee 
 
 Resolutions  of  respect  and  appreciation  were  also  adopted 
 by  the  Alumni  Association  and  recorded  in  the  minute  book 
 of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  B.  D.  Tucker,  D.  D.,  was  elected  President  of 
 the  Board,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  R.  A.  Gibson,  D.  D.,  Vice- 
 president.  Before  the  next  annual  meeting,  Bishop  Gibson 
 passed  to  his  great  reward,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  W.  C.  Brown, 
 D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Virginia,  was  elected  as  his  successor.  Appro¬ 
 priate  resolutions  of  respect  and  appreciation  were  adopted 
 by  the  Board  and  the  Alumni  Association  and  recorded  in  the 
 minute  book  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 There  has  always  been  an  earnest  desire  on  the  part  of 
 the  Board  and  faculty  of  the  school  to  promote  closer  re¬ 
 lations  between  the  students  and  the  authorities  of  their 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 513 
 
 respective  dioceses  and  to  impress  upon  the  bishops  of  the 
 Church  that  they  have  a  certain  degree  of  responsibility 
 with  regard  to  their  own  men  at  the  school,  and  the  welfare 
 of  the  school  generally.  As  expressive  of  this  desire,  the 
 following  resolutions  have  been  adopted : 
 
 Resolved — That,  whereas  it  is  deemed  by  this  Board  advisable  to  promote 
 closer  relations  between  the  students  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School  and  the 
 authorities  of  their  respective  dioceses,  and  to  offer  to  the  said  diocesan  authorities 
 fuller  opportunity  to  aid  in  the  preparation  of  their  own  candidates  for  the  ministry; 
 therefore  be  it  resolved :  that,  while  maintaining  its  traditional  policy  of  making  no 
 charge  for  tuition  and  board  of  properly  qualified  students,  the  school  shall,  through 
 its  proper  officer,  make  known  to  the  authorities  of  each  diocese  sending  a  student 
 to  this  school  the  actual  cost  of  said  student’s  board  and  books,  and  to  invite  the 
 diocese  to  assume  such  cost  if  it  desires  to  do  so.  (Offered  by  Dr.  Dandridge,  June, 
 1920). 
 
 Resolved — That,  when  students  fail  to  pass  their  examinations,  they  be  required 
 to  come  back  the  following  year,  and  that  their  bishops  be  requested  to  insist  upon 
 it.  (Offered  by  Dr.  Bryan,  June,  1921). 
 
 Resolved — That  Bishop  Brown  be  requested  to  prepare  a  letter,  addressed  to 
 such  of  the  bishops  as  he  might  think  desirable,  setting  forth  the  advantages  of  this 
 school  and  requesting  their  co-operation  in  securing  desirable  students  as  candidates 
 for  the  ministry.  (June,  1922). 
 
 On  March  23,  1922,  the  Rev.  C.  Braxton  Bryan,  D.  D., 
 Dean  and  Principal  of  the  School,  was  called  suddenly  from 
 a  life  of  loving  service  to  eternal  rest  in  the  presence  of  his 
 Lord.  The  following  minute  of  the  faculty  and  students 
 of  the  school  was  read  by  Dr.  F.  G.  Scott,  Vice-Principal, 
 at  a  memorial  service  held  in  Grace  Church,  of  which  Dr. 
 Bryan  was  the  beloved  rector,  March  30,  1922; 
 
 “The  faculty  and  students  of  the  Bishop  Payne  School, 
 bereaved  of  their  honored  and  beloved  dean,  feel  that  they 
 must  enter  on  record  some  expression  of  the  great  loss  they 
 have  sustained. 
 
 “The  good  man  who  has  been  taken  from  us  had  deeply 
 at  heart  the  work  the  School  was  set  to  do.  Honest,  candid, 
 brave,  he  was  guided  in  directing  its  affairs  by  the  single 
 purpose  of  furthering  its  highest  interests  to  the  limit  of 
 his  strength. 
 
 “Burdened  with  the  care  of  a  city  parish  and  with  many 
 responsibilities  in  connection  with  the  Diocese  which  de¬ 
 lighted  to  do  him  honor,  he  never  forgot  the  interests  of 
 the  School,  nor  failed  to  find  time  or  make  time  to  give 
 them  due  attention. 
 
 “Through  years  of  financial  stringency  when  institutions 
 of  far  larger  resources  were  strained  to  meet  their  obligations, 
 
514 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 he  steered  a  course  so  true  that  the  School  was  kept  free  of 
 the  burden  of  debt.  His  principle  was:  Live  within  your 
 means,  at  whatever  cost  of  self-denial. 
 
 “The  beautiful  simple  chapel  of  brick  which  adorns  the 
 School  grounds  stands  as  a  memorial  of  his  zeal  and  a  monu¬ 
 ment  to  his  taste. 
 
 “But  after  all,  not  what  he  did  but  what  he  was,  we  value 
 most.  Executive  head  he  was,  but  more  than  that — col¬ 
 league,  counselor,  friend,  brother!  All  this  he  was  to  us. 
 
 “In  his  last  hours  he  left  for  the  students  a  message 
 characteristic  of  the  man:  ‘Tell  the  boys/  he  said,  ‘to  be 
 faithful  to  the  School,  they’ll  never  have  a  better.  To  mind 
 the  essentials,  never  mind  the  trimmings.  Never  be  ashamed 
 to  do  anything  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  is  the  greatest 
 thing  in  the  world.’ 
 
 “Our  hearts  go  out  in  loving  sympathy  to  those  near  and 
 dear  to  him  who  miss  him  most  of  all.  We  comfort  ourselves 
 and  them  with  the  thought  that  the  day’s  work  is  done  and 
 the  tired  worker  rests  in  the  Paradise  of  God.” 
 
 March  30th ,  1922. 
 
 At  a  called  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  held 
 March  30,  1922,  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Ribble,  D.  D.,  was  elected 
 Dean  and  Principal  as  Dr.  Bryan’s  successor.  A  committee 
 was  appointed  to  confer  with  the  Dean  and  faculty  as  to  the 
 advisability  and  expediency  of  electing  another  professor. 
 At  the  annual  meeting  the  following  June,  the  committee 
 reported  favorably,  and  an  election  was  made.  This  election 
 was  declined,  and  at  a  called  meeting  held  July  20,  1922, 
 the  Rev.  John  Conrad  Wagner  of  Clover,  Virginia,  was 
 elected.  At  this  meeting  the  Executive  Committee  was  author¬ 
 ized  to  have  all  the  buildings  of  the  school  painted  and  re¬ 
 paired. 
 
 The  school  has  two  departments,  Preparatory  and 
 Theological.  At  different  times,  attempts  have  been  made 
 to  abandon  the  Preparatory  Department  by  refusing  to 
 accept  unprepared  men  and  advising  them  to  be  sent  to 
 St.  Paul’s,  Lawrenceville,  or  St.  Augustine’s,  Raleigh.  The 
 Preparatory  Course  was  removed  from  the  catalogue,  and 
 no  reference  was  made  to  it  in  the  literature  of  the  school; 
 but  it  could  not  be  abandoned.  It  was  found  by  experience 
 
The  Reverend  Doctor  Frederick  G.  Ribble 
 
 Dean  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 515 
 
 to  be  a  necessity,  and  so,  while  unprepared  students  are 
 still  advised  to  attend  some  one  of  the  Church  academic 
 schools,  a  preparatory  department  is  still  maintained  to 
 meet  special  cases. 
 
 The  curriculum  of  the  Theological  Department  covers 
 all  of  the  subjects  required  by  the  Canons  and  that  are 
 taught  in  the  other  Theological  seminaries  of  the  Church. 
 The  faculty  of  the  school  takes  great  pride  in  the  work  that  the 
 students  accomplish  and  their  proficiency  as  it  is  evidenced 
 by  the  words  of  commendation  by  the  examining  chaplains 
 who  have  examined  them.  “Thoroughness  in  essentials,” 
 is  the  supreme  pedagogical  principle  of  the  faculty. 
 
 If  an  absolutely  correct  list  of  the  men  sent  out  from  this 
 school  since  1878  was  available,  the  number  would  not  fall 
 short  of  one  hundred.  About  eighty-one  alumni  (more  than 
 sixty  per  cent  of  the  colored  clergy  of  the  Church)  are  now 
 laborers  in  the  Lord’s  vineyard.  One  is  working  in  Siera 
 Leone,  Africa;  two  in  the  British  West  Indies;  two  in  Cuba; 
 and  one  in  the  Canal  Zone.  Two  of  them,  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Rus¬ 
 sell,  D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Southern  Virginia,  and  the  Rev.  S. 
 W.  Grice,  B.D.,  warden  of  the  School,  have  refused  the  Epis¬ 
 copate,  feeling  that  they  could  better  serve  their  people  in 
 their  present  responsible  positions.  The  Rev.  George  F. 
 Bragg,  D.  D.,  of  Baltimore,  and  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Johnson, 
 of  New  York,  are  distinguished  alumni.  The  Rev.  E.  L. 
 Baskervill,  is  Archdeacon  of  South  Carolina;  the  Rev.  W.  T. 
 Wood,  of  Florida;  the  Rev.  E.  L.  Braith waite,  of  Atlanta. 
 And  there  are  others,  not  bishops-elect,  nor  archdeacons,  in 
 the  cities  of  the  North  and  South,  and  especially  in  villages 
 and  country  districts  of  the  South,  that  are  leading  their 
 people  into  a  better  understanding  of  the  religion  of  Jesus 
 Christ.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  of  the  men  sent  out  by 
 the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School,  those  that  have  not  made 
 good  can  probably  be  counted  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand. 
 
51G 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 A  Complete  List  of  the  Members  of  the 
 Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Bishop 
 Payne  Divinity  School  from  its 
 Beginning  to  the  Present. 
 
 The  First  Twelve  were  Charter  Members  of  the  Board 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D. 
 Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  M.  Randolph,  D.  D. 
 Rev.  C.  R.  Hains,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke 
 Rev.  Joseph  Wilmer 
 Rev.  James  Saul,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  T.  M.  Carson,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Pike  Powers 
 Mr.  F.  E.  Davis 
 Mr.  B.  A.  Marsden 
 Mr.  W.  W.  Old 
 Mr.  James  H.  Skinner 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  F.  M.  Whittle,  D.  D., 
 
 President 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  A.  M.  Randolph, 
 Vice-President 
 
 Rev.  Pike  Powers,  Secretary 
 Mr.  R.  O.  Egerton,  Treasurer 
 Rev.  John  B.  Newton,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  Franklin  White 
 Rev.  C.  J.  Gibson,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  R.  A.  Goodwin 
 Mr.  W.  D.  Plummer 
 Dr.  J.  E.  Moyler 
 Mr.  Thomas  Potts 
 Rev.  J.  K.  Mason,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  Fortescue  Whittle,  Secretary 
 Rev.  O.  S.  Bunting,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  Preston  Nash 
 Rev.  W.  M.  Clarke,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  B.  B.  Valentine 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  R.  A.  Gibson,  D.  D. 
 
 Second  Vice-President 
 
 Rev.  John  Moncure,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  W.  L.  Zimmer 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  A.  M.  Randolph,  D.  D. 
 
 President,  1903 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  R.  A.  Gibson,  D.  D. 
 Vice-President,  1903 
 
 Rev.  J.  H.  Eccleston,  D.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Robert  Strange,  D.  D., 
 Second  Vice-President 
 Mr.  S.  W.  Travers 
 Rev.  C.  Braxton  Bryan,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  R.  B.  Willcox 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  A.  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  D.  W.  Howard,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  J.  W.  Morris,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  E.  L.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  Oscar  L.  Shewmake 
 
 Rev.  G.  M.  Brydon 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  T.  C.  Darst,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  E.  P.  Dandridge,  D.  D. 
 
 Mr.  Rosewell  Page 
 Rev.  J.  B.  Dunn,  D.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Arthur  C.  Thomson,  D.  D. 
 Rt.  Rev.  B.  D.  Tucker,  D.  D., 
 President,  1918 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  R.  A.  Gibson,  D.  D., 
 Vice-President 
 W.  L.  Zimmer,  Treasuerr 
 R.  B.  Willcox,  Secretary 
 Rt.  Rev.  W.  C.  Brown,  D.  D., 
 Vice-President 
 Rev.  J.  F.  Ribble,  D.  D. 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Jett,  D.  D. 
 
 Rev.  E.  R.  Carter,  D.  D. 
 
Faculty  of  the  Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 School  1921—1922 
 
 Left  to  Right:  Rev.  F.  G.  Ribble,  D.  D.  Present  Dean;  Rev. 
 C.  Braxton  Bryan,  D.  D.,  Former  Dean;  Rev.  S.  W.  Grice, 
 Warden  and  Professor;  Rev.  Flournoy  Bouldin,  Professor; 
 Rev.  F.  G.  Scott,  D.  D.,  Professor. 
 
 Student  Body,  1921-1922 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 517 
 
 Alumni  Of  The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 Arranged  By  Classes 
 
 Note — The  asterisk  indicates  deceased.  The  date 
 indicates  the  year  the  student  left  the  school.  G,  indicates 
 Graduate;  D,  Deacon;  P,  Presbyter;  Missionary. 
 
 For  information  as  to  service  rendered,  addresses,  etc. 
 see  alphabetical  list  of  Alumni. 
 
 There  were  no  regular  graduates  of  this  school  previous 
 to  1890,  and  so  no  diplomas  were  given  until  that  year. 
 
 1879 
 
 *Thomas  White  Cain,  P. 
 
 1882 
 
 James  Solomon  Russell,  D.  D.,  P. 
 1883 
 
 *John  H.  M.  Pollard,  P. 
 
 1885 
 
 Joseph  W.  Carroll,  P. 
 
 John  Thomas  Harrison,  D. 
 
 *  William  E.  Howell,  D. 
 
 1886 
 
 *  William  P.  Burke,  P. 
 
 *Walter  L.  Burwell,  P. 
 
 George  E.  Howell,  P. 
 
 George  Freeman  Bragg,  Jr.,  D.D.,  P. 
 
 1887 
 
 *Mack  F.  Nelson,  D. 
 
 *Beverly  M.  Jefferson,  D. 
 
 1888 
 
 *Basil  B.  Tyler,  D. 
 
 1889 
 
 *Thomas  W.  Vaughan,  D. 
 
 Joseph  Fenner  Mitchell,  P. 
 d*J.  B.  Mancebo,  P. 
 
 1890 
 
 John  Wesley  Johnson,  G.,  P. 
 
 1894 
 
 *Charles  L.  Simmons,  P. 
 
 John  C.  Dennis,  P. 
 
 *Stephen  Decatur  Phillips,  P. 
 
 1897 
 
 *  Charles  L.  Suthern,  D. 
 
 1898 
 
 Scott  Wood,  D.  D.,  P. 
 
 1903 
 
 Robert  Wellington  Bagnall,  B.  D., 
 G.,  P. 
 
 Emmett  Emmanuel  Miller,  B.  D.,  G., 
 P. 
 
 Milton  Moran  Weston,  G.,  P. 
 
 1904 
 
 Roger  Clinton  James,  G.  P., 
 
 Samuel  Whitmore  Grice,  B.  D.,  G., 
 P. 
 
 Floarda  Howard,  Jr.,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 Charles  Louis  Summers,  G.,  P., 
 Robert  Tabb,  G.,  P. 
 
 1905 
 
 John  Richard  Logan,  D.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 Junius  Lafayette  Taylor,  D.  D.,  P. 
 Robert  Nathaniel  Perry,  G.,  P. 
 William  Burton  Suthern,  B.  D.,  G., 
 P. 
 
 1906 
 
 William  E.  Gilliam,  G.,  P. 
 
 James  Henry  King,  G.,  P. 
 
 *Jesse  David  Lykes,  G.,  P. 
 
 William  Thurber  Wood,  G.,  P. 
 
 1907 
 
 Henry  Tazewell  Butler,  P. 
 
 1908 
 
 Erasmus  L.  Baskervill,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 John  Walter  Herritage,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 C.  E.  F.  Boisson,  G.,  P. 
 
 Andrew  Maynard  Forsyth,  D. 
 
 Jacob  Richard  Jones,  G.,  P. 
 
 1909 
 
 d*  James  Frederick  Griffith,  B.  D.,  G., 
 P. 
 
 David  Jonathan  Lee,  P. 
 
 Sandy  A.  Morgan,  G.,  P. 
 
 John  Henry  Scott,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 James  K.  Satterwhite,  G.»  P. 
 
 Robert  J.  Johnson,  P. 
 
 *Robert  Z.  Johnstone,  G.,  P. 
 
 1910 
 
 Ebenezer  H.  Hamilton,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 John  Taylor  Ogburn,  P. 
 
 John  D.  Elliott,  P. 
 
518 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1911 
 
 Simeon  N.  Griffith,  G.,  P. 
 *Frederick  C.  Symes,  D. 
 
 •FJohn  Robert  Sabo,  P. 
 
 1912 
 
 •J*Samuel  A.  E.  Coleman,  G.,  P. 
 Aubrey  A.  Hewitt,  P. 
 
 Basil  Kent,  P. 
 
 1913 
 
 James  T.  Jeffrey 
 
 Phillip  M.  P.  Carrington,  G.,  P. 
 
 Biron  E.  A.  Floyd,  P. 
 
 Elmer  M.  M.  Wright,  G.,  P. 
 James  Hoyle  Hudson,  G.,  P. 
 Henry  A.  Swann,  G.,  P. 
 
 1914 
 
 Charles  A.  Harrison,  P. 
 Athanasius  N.  B.  Boyd,  P. 
 
 St.  Julian  Aaron  Simpkins,  G.,  P. 
 
 1915 
 
 •i«Aniceto  Granda,  D. 
 
 John  Randolph  Lewis,  G.,  P. 
 Arthur  F.  Nightengale,  G.,  P. 
 Julian  Clyde  Perry,  G.,  P. 
 
 1916 
 
 Edward  Lloyd  Braithwaite,  G.  P. 
 Egbert  Adolphus  Craig,  G.,  P. 
 Claudius  A.  Nero,  G.,  D. 
 Anderson  Thomas  Stoke,  G.,  P. 
 
 1917 
 
 William  S.  McKay,  G.,  P. 
 
 Meade  B.  Birchett,  G.,  P. 
 Lorenzo  A.  King,  G.,  P. 
 
 Robert  A.  Jackson,  P. 
 Goulbourne  M.  Blackett,  G.,  P. 
 George  A.  Fisher,  G.,  P. 
 
 1918 
 
 William  Norman  Harper,  M.  D., 
 G  P 
 
 Egerton  E.  Hall,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 
 R.  Edgar  Bunn,  G.,  P. 
 
 1919 
 
 John  E.  Culmer,  B.  D.,  G.,  P. 
 
 1920 
 
 Thomas  D.  Brown,  P. 
 
 Linton  M.  Graham,  G.,  D. 
 
 John  B.  Boyce,  P. 
 
 *  William  B.  Kewley,  D. 
 
 Joseph  T.  McDuffie,  G.,  D. 
 
 B.  G.  Whitlock,  D. 
 
 1921 
 
 Lemuel  C.  Dade 
 Jacobus  J.  Posey,  D. 
 
 1922 
 
 Arthur  G.  Best,  D. 
 
 William  H.  Brown,  Jr.,  D. 
 Bravid  W.  Harris,  G.  D. 
 
 »J*J.  N.  Williams,  D. 
 
 Maxwell  T.  Williams 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 519 
 
 Alphabetical  List  of  the 
 Alumni  Of  The  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
 Note — -The  asterisk  indicates  deceased.  The  date 
 indicates  the  year  the  student  left  the  school.  G,  indicates 
 Graduate;  D,  Deacon;  P,  Presbyter;  *  Missionary. 
 
 There  were  no  regular  graduates  of  this  school  previous 
 to  1890,  and  so  no  diplomas  were  given  until  that  year. 
 
 Bagnall,  Robert  Wellington,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1903).  Non-Parochial,  N.  A. 
 C.  P.,  New  York. 
 
 Baskervill,  Erasmus  L.,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1908).  Archdeacon  of  South  Carolina, 
 Charleston,  S.  C. 
 
 Best,  Arthur  G.,  D.,  (1922).  Pensacola,  Florida. 
 
 Birchett,  Meade  B.,  G.,  P.,  (1917).  R.  St.  James’  Church,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
 
 Blackett,  Goulbourne  M.,  G.,  P.,  (1917).  R.  St.  Agnes’  Church,  Miami,  Fla. 
 
 Boisson,  C.  E.  F.,  G ,  P,  (1908). 
 
 Boyce,  John  B,  P.,  (1920).  R.  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Tyler,  Texas. 
 
 Boyd,  Athanasius  N.  B,,  P.,  (1914).  R.,  St.  Mary’s  Church,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
 
 Bragg,  George  Freeman,  Jr.,  D.  D.,  P.,  (1886).  R.,  St.  James  Church,  Balti¬ 
 more,  Md. 
 
 Braithwaite,  Edward  Lloyd,  G.,  P.,  (1916).  Archdeacon  of  Atlanta,  Atlanta, 
 Ga. 
 
 Brown,  Thomas  D.,  P.,  (1920).  R.,  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Oklahoma  City, 
 Okla. 
 
 Brown,  William  H.,  Jr.,  D.,  (1922).  R.,  St.  Matthew’s,  Louisville,  Ky. 
 
 Bunn,  R.  Edgar,  G.,  P.,  (1918).  R.,  St.  Stephen’s,  Griffin,  Ga. 
 
 *Burke,  William  P.,  P.,  (1886). 
 
 *Burwell,  Walter  L.,  P.,  (1886). 
 
 Butler,  Henry  Tazewell,  P.,  (1907).  R.,  Grace  Church,  Diamond  Grove, 
 Lawrenceville,  Va. 
 
 *Cain,  Thomas  White,  P.,  (1879). 
 
 Carrlntgon,  Philip  M.  P.,  G.,  P.,  (1913).  R.,  Good  Shepherd  Church,  Thomas- 
 ville,  Ga. 
 
 Carroll,  Joseph  W.,  P.,  (1885).  Rector  of  St.  Mark’s  Church,  Bracey,  Va. 
 
 ■F  Coleman,  Samuel  A.  E.,  G.,  P.,  (1912).  Missionary,  Bermuda,  B.  W.  I. 
 
 Craig,  Egbert  Adolphus,  G.,  P.,  (1916).  Springfield,  Ill. 
 
 Culmer,  John  E.,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1919).  R.,  St.  James’  Church,  Tampa,  Fla. 
 
 Dade,  Lemuel  C.,  Houston,  Texas.,  (1921). 
 
 Dennis,  John  C.,  P.,  (1894).  R.,  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Broadnax,  Va. 
 
 Elliott,  John  D.,  P.,  (1910).  R.,  St.  Anna’s  Church,  Columbia,  S.  C. 
 
 Fisher,  George  A.,  G.,  P.,  (1917).  R.,  St.  Monica,  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 Floyd,  Biron  E.  A.,  P.,  (1913).  R.,  Christ  Church  Mission,  Halifax,  Va. 
 
 Forsyth,  Andrew  Maynard,  D.,  (1908).  St.  Cyprian’s  Church,  Darien,  Ga. 
 
 Gilliam,  William  E.,  G.,  P.,  (1906).  R.,  Epiphany  Church,  Colorado  Springs, 
 Col. 
 
 Graham,  Linton  M.,  G.,  D.,  (1920).  Washington,  D.  C. 
 
 ■FGranda,  Aniceto,  D.,  (1915).  Missionary,  Jovellanos,  Cuba. 
 
 Grice,  Samuel  Whitmore,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1904).  Warden,  Bishop  Payne 
 Divinity  School,  Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 ^Griffith,  James  Frederick,  B.,  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1909).  Anquilla,  B.  W.  I. 
 
 Griffith,  Simeon  N.,  G.,  P.,  (1911).  R.,  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  Edenton,  N.C. 
 
 Hall,  Egerton  E.,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1918).  R.,  St.  Andrew’s  Church,  Lexington, 
 Ky. 
 
 Hamilton,  Ebenezer  H.,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1910).  R.,  St.  Cyprian’s  Church, 
 Hampton,  Va. 
 
520 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Harper,  William  Norman,  M.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1918).  R.,  St.  Mary’s  Church, 
 Belle  Haven,  N.  C. 
 
 Harris,  Bravid  W.,  G.,  D.,  (1922).  R.,  All  Saints,  Warren  ton,  Va. 
 
 Harrison,  Charles  A.,  P.,  (1914).  R.,  St.  Mark’s  Church,  Charleston,  S.  C. 
 Harrison,  John  Thomas,  D.,  (1885).  Retired,  Freeman,  Va. 
 
 Herritage,  John  Walter,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1908).  R.,  St.  Joseph’s  Church, 
 Fayetteville,  N.  C. 
 
 Hewitt,  Aubrey  A.,  P.,  (1912).  R.,  St.  Christopher’s  Church,  Columbus,  Ga. 
 Howard,  Floarda,  Jr.,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,(1904).  Vicar,  St.  Jude’s  Church,  New 
 York  City. 
 
 Howell,  George  E.,  P.,  (1886).  Rector,  Epiphany  Church,  Summerville,  S.  C. 
 *Howell,  William  E.,  D.,  (1885). 
 
 Hudson,  James  Hoyle,  G.,  P.,  (1913).  R.,  St.  Philip’s  Church,  Charleston,  W. 
 Va. 
 
 Jackson,  Robert  A.,  P.,  (1917).  R.,  St.  Augustine’s  Church,  Camden,  N.  J. 
 James,  Roger  Clinton,  G.,  P.,  (1904).  Non-parochial,  Durham,  N.  C. 
 *Jefferson,  Beverly  M.,  D.,  (1887). 
 
 Jeffrey,  James  T.,  (1913).  R.,  St.  Mark’s,  Jackson,  Miss. 
 
 Johnson,  John  Wesley,  G.,  P.,  (1890).  R.,  St.  Cyprian’s  Church,  New  York 
 City. 
 
 Johnson,  Robert  J.,  P.,  (1909).  R.,  St.  Aiden’s  Church,  Patterson,  N.  J. 
 
 *  J  ohnstone,  Robert  Z.,  G.,  P.,  (1909). 
 
 Jones,  Jacob  Richard,  G.,  P.,  (1908).  R.,  St.  Matthias’  Church,  Asheville,  N.C. 
 Kent,  Basil,  P.,  (1912).  R.,  St.  James’  Church,  Lunenburg,  Va. 
 
 *Kewley,  William  B.,  D.,  (1920). 
 
 King,  James  Henry,  G.,  P.,  (1906).  R.,  Christ  Church,  Forest  City,  Ark. 
 King,  Lorenzo  A.,  G.,  P.,  (1917).  R.,  Meade  Memorial  Church,  Alexandria, 
 Va. 
 
 Lee,  David  Jonathan,  P.,  (1909).  R.,  Grace  Church,  Norfolk,  Va. 
 
 Lewis,  John  Randolph,  G.,  P.,  (1915).  R.,  St.  Athanasius’  Church,  Brunswick, 
 Ga. 
 
 Logan,  John  Richard,  D.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1905).  R.,  St.  Cyprian’s  Church,  Phila¬ 
 delphia,  Pa. 
 
 *Lykes,  Jesse  David,  G.,  P.,  (1906). 
 
 ■^Mancebo,  J.  B.,  P.,  (1889).  Missionary,  Santiago,  Cuba. 
 
 McDuffee,  Joseph  T.,  G.,  D.,  (1920).  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Newport  News,  Va. 
 McKay,  William  S.,  G.,  P.,  (1917).  R.,  St.  Philip’s  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
 Miller,  Emmett  Emmanuel,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1903).  R.,  St.  Stephen’s  Church, 
 Petersburg,  Va. 
 
 Mitchell,  Joseph  Fenner,  P.,  (1889).  Retired,  Berry ville,  Va. 
 
 Morgan,  Sandy  A.,  G.,  P.,  (1909).  R.,  St.  Mary’s  Church,  Vicksburg,  Miss. 
 *Nelson,  Mack  F.,  D.,  (1887). 
 
 Nero,  Claudius  A.,  G.,  D.,  (1916).  Vicar,  St.  David,  New  York  City. 
 
 •E1  Nightengale,  Arthur  F.,  G.,  P.,  (1915).  Missionary,  Ancon,  Canal  Zone. 
 Ogburn,  John  Taylor,  P.,  (1910).  R.,  St.  Augustine’s  Church,  Youngstown,  O. 
 Perry,  Julian  Clyde,  G.,  P.,  (1915).  R.,  Good  Shepherd  Church,  Sumter,  S.  C. 
 Perry,  Robert  Nathaniel,  G.,  P.,  (1905).  R.,  St.  Luke’s  Churc  h,  Columbia, 
 S.  C. 
 
 *Phillips,  Stephen  Decatur,  P.,  (1894). 
 
 *Pollard,  John  H.  M.,  P.,  (1883). 
 
 Posey,  Jacobus  J.,  D.,  (1921).  R.,  St.  Paul’s,  Suffolk,  Va. 
 
 Russell,  James  Solomon,  D.  D.,  P.,  (1882).  Archdeacon  of  Southern  Virginia, 
 Principal  of  St.  Paul’s  School,  Lawrenceville,  Va. 
 
 4*Sabo,  John  Robert,  P.,  (1911).  Missionary,  Sierra  Leone,  Africa. 
 Satterwhite,  James  K.,  G.,  P.,  (1909).  Chaplain,  Okolona  School,  Okolona, 
 Miss. 
 
 Scott,  John  Henry,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1909).  R .,  Grace  Church,  Miller’s  Tavern, 
 Va. 
 
 *Simmons,  Charles  L.,  P.,  (1894). 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 521 
 
 Simpkins,  St.  Julian  Aaron,  G.,  P.,  (1914).  R.,  Epiphany  Church,  Spartanburg, 
 S.  C. 
 
 Stoke,  Anderson  Thomas,  G.,  P.,  (1916).  Non-parochial,  Orange,  N.  C. 
 
 Summers,  Charles  Louis,  G.,  P.,  (1904).  R.,  Moncure  Memorial  Church, 
 Rectory,  Va. 
 
 *Suthern,  Charles  L.,  D.,  (1897). 
 
 Suthern,  William  Burton,  B.  D.,  G.,  P.,  (1905).  R.,  St.  Andrew’s  Church, 
 Cleveland,  O. 
 
 Swann,  Henry  A.,  G.,  P.,  (1913).  Vicar,  St.  Philip’s,  New  York  City. 
 
 *Symes,  Frederick  C.,  D.,  (1911). 
 
 Tabb,  Robert,  G.,  P.,  (1904).  R.,  Church  of  the  Crucifixion,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 
 
 Taylor,  Junius  Lafayette,  D.  D.,  P.,  (1905).  R.,  St.  Philip’s  Church,  Rich¬ 
 mond,  Va. 
 
 *Tyler,  Basil  B.,  D.,  (1888). 
 
 *Vaughan,  Thomas  W.,  D.,  (1889). 
 
 Weston,  Milton  Moran,  G.,  P.,  (1903).  R.,  St.  Luke’s  Church,  Tarboro,  N.  C. 
 
 Whitlock,  B.  G.,  D.,  (1920).  St.  Luke’s,  Hot  Springs,  Ark. 
 
 ^Williams,  J.  N.,  D.,  (1922).  Missionary,  Haiti. 
 
 Williams,  Maxwell  T.,  (1922).  Missionary,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 
 
 Wood,  Scott,  D.  D.,  P.,  (1898).  Non-Parochial,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
 
 Wood,  William  Thurber,  G.,  P.,  (1906).  Archdeacon  of  Florida,  Palatka,  Fla. 
 
 Wright,  Elmer  M.  M.,  G.,  P.,  (1913).  Rector,  Ascension  Church,  Kansas  City, 
 Kan. 
 
SECTION  XII 
 
 Memorials  and  Inscription 
 
The  Cemetery 
 
SECTION  XII 
 
 MEMORIALS  AND  INSCRIPTIONS 
 
 In  the  Seminary  Cemetery  and  Chapel 
 
 IN  THE  CEMETERY 
 
 The  Tomb  of  Bishop  Meade 
 SACRED  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  THE 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  D.  D. 
 
 Third  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 Born  in  Clarke  Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  11th,  1789 
 Died  in  the  City  of  Richmond,  March  14th,  1862 
 
 He  lived  for  Christ;  died  in  Christ; 
 
 AND  WE  BELIEVE  IS  WITH  CHRIST. 
 
 Erected  as  a  memorial  of  love  and 
 
 VENERATION  BY  THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL 
 
 Church  in  Virginia 
 
 Prominent  in  the  revival  of  the  Church 
 
 AFTER  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR,  HE  WAS 
 THE  ZEALOUS  DEFENDER  OF  ITS  PURITY  AND 
 THE  FOUNDER  AND  LIBERAL  PATRON  OF  THE 
 
 Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia. 
 
 523 
 
524 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Tomb  of  Dr.  Packard 
 
 Joseph  Packard,  D.  D. 
 
 Professor  in  this 
 seminary 
 
 1836  -  1895 
 
 Born  in 
 
 Wiscasset,  Maine, 
 December  23,  1812, 
 Died  at 
 
 HIS  HOME  ON  THIS  HILL 
 
 May  3,  1902 
 
 “O,  How  I  LOVE  THY  LAW” 
 
 Tomb  of  Dr.  Nelson 
 
 Rev.  Kinloch  Nelson,  D.  D. 
 
 Nov.  2,  1839 
 Oct.  25,  1894 
 With  Christ  which  is 
 far  better. 
 
 Beloved,  thou 
 
 DOEST  FAITHFULLY 
 
 whatsoever  thou 
 
 DOEST  TO  THE 
 BRETHREN  AND  TO 
 STRANGERS. 
 
 “Thy  name,  O  Jesus, 
 
 BE  FOREVER  BLEST. 
 
 Alleluia.” 
 
 Grace  Fenton  McGuire, 
 
 His  Wife, 
 
 Feb.  18,  1839 
 Feb.  22,  1904 
 
 Her  children  shall  rise  up 
 and  call  her  Blessed. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 525 
 
 Tomb  of  Dr.  Sparrow 
 
 William  Sparrow,  D.  D. 
 
 born  March  12,  1801 
 Teacher  of  Theology  Twelve 
 Years  at  Gambier,  Ohio,  and 
 Thirty-three  years  in  this 
 Institution 
 
 Died  January  17,  1874. 
 “Seek  the  Truth,  come  whence 
 
 IT  MAY,  COST  WHAT  IT  WILL.” 
 
 Memorial 
 
 OF  THEIR 
 
 Revered  and  Beloved  Teacher 
 by  the  Alumni  of  the 
 Theological  Seminary 
 of  Virginia. 
 
 “The  lips  of  the  wise  disperse 
 
 KNOWLEDGE.” 
 
 “Looking  for  that  blessed  hope 
 
 AND  THE  GLORIOUS  APPEARING 
 OF  THE  GREAT  God  AND  OUR  SAVIOUR 
 
 Jesus  Christ.”  Titus,  2:  13. 
 
 Frances  Greenleaf 
 wife  OF 
 
 Rev.  William  Sparrow,  D.  D. 
 
 Born  Aug.  26,  1800 
 Married  Feb.  13,  1827 
 
 Died  Feb.  17,  1873. 
 
 Her  life  was  hid  with  Christ 
 in  God. 
 
 “Her  children  rise  up  and  call  her 
 Blessed,  her  husband  also  and  he 
 
 PRAISETH  HER.” 
 
526 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Tomb  of  Bishop  Johns 
 
 Sacred 
 
 To  THE  MEMORY  OF  THE 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D. 
 
 Fourth  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
 
 in  Virginia. 
 
 Born  in  New  Castle,  Delaware, 
 
 July  10,  1796, 
 
 Died  at  Malvern,  Fairfax  County, 
 
 Virginia,  April  5,  1876. 
 
 “he  preached  unto  them  Jesus.” 
 
 Acts,  8:  35. 
 
 Erected  by 
 
 The  Diocese  of  Virginia. 
 
 Forever  with  the  Lord. 
 
 Juliana  Johns 
 
 Born  Jan’y  3,  1822, 
 Died  Dec.  12,  1883. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 527 
 
 Tomb  of  Bishop  Payne 
 
 In 
 
 Memory  of 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  John  Payne,  D.  D. 
 
 First  Missionary  Bishop  of  the  P.  E. 
 Church  at  Cape  Palmas,  W.  Africa. 
 
 Born  Jan.  9,  1815,  Westmoreland  Co.,  Va. 
 
 Graduated  Theo.  Semy.  of  Va.,  1836. 
 
 Preached  the  Gospel  in  Africa  33  yrs. 
 
 Died  at  Cavalla,  Va.,  Oct.  23,  1874 
 
 Of  vigorous  mind,  sound  heart,  strong  faith, 
 and  inflexible  purpose,  uniting  the 
 
 MEEKNESS  OF  WlSDOM  WITH  THE  MOST 
 ARDENT  LOVE  FOR  GOD  AND  MAN,  He  LAID 
 DOWN  HIS  LIFE,  LABORING  TO  THE  END, 
 
 IN  THE  SPIRIT  OF  IIIS  MASTER. 
 
 The  last  words  spoken  by  him  in  St.  Paul’s, 
 Alex.,  Va.  when  he  had  been  consecrated 
 Bishop,  tell  the  story  of  iiis  life. 
 
 “E’er  since  by  faith  i  saw  the  stream, 
 Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 
 Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
 
 AND  SHALL  BE,  TILL  I  DIE.” 
 
528 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 MEMORIALS  AND  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE 
 
 SEMINARY  CHAPEL 
 
 In  the  Chancel  and  Choir 
 
 In  Chancel — North  Side 
 
 Rev.  Joseph  Packard,  D.  D. 
 
 Born  December  23,  1812, 
 Died  May  3,  1902. 
 
 Professor  of  Biblical  Learning 
 in  this  Seminary 
 1836  to  1896. 
 
 Dean  1874  to  1895. 
 
 Professor  Emeritus  1896  to  1902 
 
 “A  man  full  of  faith 
 and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.” 
 
 Erected  by  Alumni  and  Trustees  in 
 grateful  memory  of  his  Christian 
 virtues  and  his  long  and  faithful 
 
 SERVICE. 
 
 In  Chancel — South  Side 
 
 This  tablet  is  here  placed  by 
 The  Board  of  Trustees 
 in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  gift  of 
 This  Chancel  and  Choir  by 
 
 Henry  Codman  Potter,  Bishop  of  New  York 
 
 to 
 
 His  most  dear  Mother 
 The  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia 
 Anno  Domini — 1906 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 529 
 
 On  The  Cross 
 
 To  the  Glory  of 
 The  Triune  God 
 A  Thank-offering  of  the 
 Class  of  1908 
 
 In  GRATEFUL  APPRECIATION  OF  OUR  AlMA  MaTER 
 
 On  Stand  For  Communion  Table 
 
 Ad  Gloriam  Dei 
 Donum  Classis 
 
 MCMII 
 
 The  Font 
 
 One  Lord,  One  Faith,  One  Baptism, 
 
 In  Memoriam 
 
 Cassius  F.  Lee  and  Constance  Gardner  Peterkin 
 
 On  Vases 
 
 Presented  to  their  Alma  Mater 
 By  her  sons  of  the  Class  of  1919. 
 
 Communion  Table  Prayer  Book 
 
 Presented  to  the  Seminary  Chapel 
 By  the  Class  of  1903. 
 
 On  Lecturn 
 
 To  the  Glory  of  God 
 and  in  memory  of 
 
 Rev.  Theodore  Sill  Rumney,  D.  D. 
 
 Born  Dec.  3rd,  1825 
 Died  Nov.  24th,  1903. 
 
530 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 On  Second  Lecturn 
 
 In  the  name  of  The  Father 
 
 AND  OF  THE  SON 
 AND  OF  THE  HOLY  GlIOST. 
 
 Presented  by 
 The  Class  of  1916. 
 
 Hymn  Board  South 
 
 Chassis  A.  D.  MCMXIV  Donum 
 Laudate  Dominum  Omnes  Gentes 
 Laudate  Eum  Omnes  Populi 
 
 Hymn  Board  North 
 
 Chassis  A.  D.  MCMXIV  Donum 
 
 Laudate  pueri,  Dominum 
 Laudate  nomen  Domini. 
 
 — *- 
 
 Pulpit 
 
 In  loving  memory  of 
 
 The  Rev.  Anson  B.  Hard, 
 
 Born  1801 — Died  1879. 
 
 An  Alumnus  of 
 
 This  Seminary  of  the  Class  of  1829 
 Presented  by 
 
 Anson  W.  Hard,  Louisa  W.  Kelly,  Howard  A.  Kelly 
 
 Professors’  Stalls,  North  Side 
 
 In  memory  of 
 
 The  Rev.  James  May,  D.  D. 
 
 Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History 
 
 1842—1861 
 
 With  the  loving  gratitude  of 
 Henry  C.  Potter 
 1906 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 531 
 
 Professors’  Stalls,  North  Side 
 
 In  memory  of 
 
 The  Rev.  Joseph  Packard,  D.  D. 
 
 Professor  of  Biblical  Learning 
 
 1836 — 1902 
 
 With  the  loving  gratitude  of 
 Henry  C.  Potter 
 1906 
 
 Professors’  Stalls,  North  Side 
 
 In  memory  of 
 
 The  Rev.  William  Sparrow,  D.  D. 
 
 Professor  of  Divinity 
 
 1841—1874 
 
 With  the  loving  gratitude  of 
 Henry  C.  Potter 
 1906 
 
 Professors’  Stalls,  South  Side 
 
 In  memory  of 
 
 The  Right  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle,  D.  D. 
 
 Bishop  of  Virginia 
 and 
 
 President  of  this  Seminary 
 1876 — 1902 
 A.  D.  1906 
 
 Professors’  Stalls,  South  Side 
 
 In  memory  of 
 
 The  Right  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D. 
 Bishop  of  Virginia 
 and 
 
 President  of  this  Seminary 
 
 1862—1876 
 
 Presented  by  Mary  Coles 
 
 A.  D.  1906. 
 
532 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 North  Choir  Window 
 
 Erected 
 
 BY  THE  CLASS 
 
 of  1907  in  Grate¬ 
 ful  MEMORY  OF  THE 
 
 Rev’d  Robert  Hunt. 
 
 WHO  FIRST 
 CELEBRATED  ON 
 THESE  SHORES 
 
 The  Holy  Communion 
 June  1607.* 
 
 — *— 
 
 South  Choir  Window 
 
 In 
 
 Memory  of 
 Right  Reverend 
 
 Richard  Channing  Moore,  D.  D. 
 
 First  Presiding  Officer 
 of  this  Seminary 
 
 THE  LOVING 
 GIFT  OF  THE  CLASS 
 
 OF  1922 
 
 South  Choir  Window 
 
 To  THE 
 Glory  of  God 
 and  in  memory  of 
 
 Mary  Barnwell  Rhett 
 1824 — 1896 
 For 
 
 Twenty-two 
 years  the  faith¬ 
 ful  and  honored 
 Matron  of  this  Seminary 
 
 1870—1892. 
 
 *  See  Chronological  Outline — Appendix. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 533 
 
 South  Choir  Window 
 
 This  window  was  placed  here  by 
 The  Class  of  1891 
 To  the  Glory  of  God 
 
 IN  LOVING  MEMORY  OF 
 
 1867  James  Addison  Ingle  1903 
 
 Student  here  1888 — 1891 
 First  Bishop  of  Hankow  1902-03. 
 
 “Thy  Will  be  Done.” 
 
 “  O  MY 
 
 Father  if  it 
 be  possible 
 Let  this  cup  pass 
 from  me. 
 
 NEVER¬ 
 THELESS  NOT 
 AS  I  WILL  BUT 
 
 as  Thou  wilt.” 
 
 St.  Matt.  XXVI 
 
 South  Chancel  Window 
 
 In  Memoriam 
 The  Right  Reverend 
 
 John  Johns,  D.  D. 
 
 Born  July  10,  1796  Died  April  5,  1876. 
 
 Consecrated  Assistant  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 
 October  13,  1842 
 Fourth  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 1862—1876 
 
 The  Organ 
 
 To  the  Glory  of  God 
 in  memory  of 
 
 Rev.  Edwin  Mendenhall 
 
 1803—1862 
 
 Student  at  the  Seminary  1841 — 1844 
 
534 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 North  Chancel  Window 
 
 In  Memoriam 
 
 William  Jones  Boone 
 An  Alumnus  of  this  Seminary 
 First  Bishop  in  China 
 Consecrated  1844  Died  1864 
 Lucem  receptam  a  Britannia  termino 
 
 OCCIDENTIS  AD  SlNIM  ULTIMAM  TERRAM 
 
 Orientis  Dei  Gratia  transtulit. 
 
 — *— 
 
 Tablet  In  Chancel — South  Side 
 
 Rev.  Wm.  Sparrow,  D.  D. 
 1801—1874 
 
 Received  his  early  education  in  Ireland 
 and  studied  at  Columbia  College 
 New  York  City,  1819-1821. 
 
 Teacher  in  Cincinnati  College 
 and  professor  at  Miami  University 
 
 1823—1825 
 
 Acting  President  of  Kenyon  College 
 and  professor  in  the  same 
 1825—1840 
 
 For  33  Years  Professor  in  this  Seminary 
 and  for  28  years  Dean  of  the  Faculty 
 
 Died  in  Alexandria,  Va. 
 
 January  17,  1874. 
 
 A  teacher  of  teachers 
 Patient  in  thought,  Fervid  in  feeling, 
 Lucid  in  utterance,  All  spiritual  truth 
 was  his  province  and  the  chair  of 
 Theology  his  throne. 
 
 By  order  of  the  Alumni  this  tablet 
 IS  ERECTED  1907. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 535 
 
 Chancel  Window 
 
 (The  Ascension) 
 
 “Go  YE  INTO  ALL  THE  WORLD,  AND  PREACH 
 THE  GOSPEL  TO  EVERY  CREATURE” 
 
 In  Gratitude  to  God  our  Saviour  for  sending  forth 
 from  this  Seminary  many  faithful  men  for  the 
 
 WORLD-WIDE  PREACHING  OF  THE  WORD  OF  LIFE. 
 
 The  gift  of 
 
 Charlotte  Shepherd  Houston 
 Anno  Domini  1907. 
 
 — *— 
 
 In  the  Main  Body  of  the  Chapel 
 
 North  Side 
 
 Rev.  William  Sparrow,  D.  D. 
 
 Professor 
 in  this  Seminary 
 From  A.  D.  1841,  to  A.  D.  1874. 
 
 Born  in  Charlestown,  Mass., 
 
 March  12th,  1801 
 Died  in  Alexandria,  Va., 
 
 January  17th,  1874. 
 
 Not  slothful  in  business;  fervent  in 
 
 SPIRIT,  SERVING  THE  LORD. 
 
 Romans,  12:  11. 
 
 Erected  by  the  students,  Session  of 
 
 1873-74. 
 
 North  Side 
 
 In  Memoriam 
 
 Nannie  Jacobs 
 
 Matron  of  this  Seminary 
 1892—1912 
 
 Faithful  &  Beloved 
 Erected  by  Class  of  1915. 
 
536 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 South  Side 
 
 To  the  Memory 
 of  THE 
 
 Rev.  James  May,  D.  D. 
 Professor  of 
 
 Ecclesiastical  History  and 
 Homiletics  in  this  Seminary, 
 from  1842  to  1861. 
 
 His  natural  gifts,  cultivated  by 
 faithful  study,  were  all  consecrated 
 to  his  Master’s  service.  His  pupils, 
 IN  grateful  remembrance  of  his  holy 
 living,  and  of  his  fervent  and  tender 
 
 SPIRIT,  ERECTED  THIS  TABLET, 
 
 A.  D.  1877. 
 
 Born  in  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania 
 
 October  1,  1805, 
 
 Died  in  Philadelphia, 
 December  18,  1863. 
 
 44  The  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved.” 
 
 John  XXI.  20. 
 
 South  Side 
 
 In  Memoriam 
 
 Cassius  F.  Lee 
 
 Born  May  18,  1808 
 Died  Jan.  25,  1890 
 
 Seminary  Trustee  1842-1890 
 Treasurer  1865-1890 
 Education  Society  Manager  1831 
 Secretary  and  Agent  1837-1890 
 
 Erected  by  the  Trustees 
 in  grateful  memory  of 
 
 LIFE  LONG  SERVICE. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 537 
 
 North  Side 
 
 In  Loving  Memory 
 
 of  THE 
 
 Rev.  Kinloch  Nelson,  D.  D. 
 Born  Nov.  2,  1839,  in  Clarke  Co.,  Va. 
 Died  Oct.  25,  1894 
 A  Graduate  of  this  Seminary, 
 1868,  and  a  Professor  from  1876 
 to  the  day  of  his  death. 
 
 “Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and 
 servant  to  his  life’s  end.” 
 
 “we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
 house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
 
 DISSOLVED,  WE  HAVE  A  BUILDING 
 
 of  God,  an  house  not  made  with 
 hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.” 
 
 ♦ 
 
 A  TRIBUTE  TO  A  LIFE  OF  SERVICE 
 
 Erected  by  his  students  and  friends. 
 
 North  Side 
 
 In  Memory 
 of  THE 
 
 Rev.  Edward  R.  Lippitt, 
 
 Professor  in  this  Seminary, 
 from  A.  D.  1827  to  A.  D.  1842. 
 
 Born  in  Providence,  R.  I. 
 April  23,  1798, 
 
 Died  in  Charlestown,  W.  Va. 
 March  9,  1870. 
 
 An  example  of  believers  in  word, 
 in  conversation,  in  charity,  in 
 
 SPIRIT,  IN  FAITH,  IN  PURITY. 
 
 Tim.  4:  12. 
 
538 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  L\  VIRGINIA 
 
 North  Side 
 
 In  Memory  of 
 
 Rev.  John  J.  McElhinney,  D.  D. 
 Born  March  1815 
 Died  August  1895 
 
 Professor  in  this  Seminary 
 
 1872 — 1887 
 
 Preacher:  Teacher:  Author 
 
 Erected  by  his  pupils  to 
 commemorate  his  holy  life. 
 
 South  Side 
 
 Rev.  Reuel  Keith,  S.  T.  D. 
 
 Professor  of 
 Systematic  Divinity, 
 in  this  Seminary, 
 
 From  A.  D.  1823,  to  A.  D.  1842. 
 
 “In  doctrine  showing  uncorruptness 
 Gravity,  Sincerity,  Sound  speech 
 That  can  not  be  condemned.” 
 
 Born  in  Pittsford,  Vt.,  June  26,  1792 
 Died  in  Sheldon,  Vt.,  Sept.  1,  1842. 
 
 Mariette  Cleveland 
 his  WIFE 
 
 Born  in  Guilford,  Conn.,  Jan.  15,  1796, 
 Died  in  Charleston,  S.  C. 
 
 April  16,  1830. 
 
 “Call  to  remembrance  the  unfeigned 
 
 FAITH  WHICH  DWELT  IN  THY  MOTHER.” 
 
 Elizabeth  Sewall  Higginson 
 His  Wife 
 
 Born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  1789 
 Died  on  this  Hill,  Dec.  16,  1840 
 
 “The  beloved  Persis  which  laboured 
 
 MUCH  IN  THE  LORD.” 
 
 Erected  by  his  Sons,  A.  D.  1858. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 539 
 
 In  Rear  of  Chapel 
 
 South  Side 
 
 In  Memoriam 
 
 Revd.  William  H.  Wilmer,  D.  D. 
 
 Revd.  William  Hawley  Revd.  William  Meade 
 Francis  Scott  Key  Thomas  Henderson,  M.  D. 
 
 Who  were  among  the  earliest 
 Friends  and  Founders 
 of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia 
 
 This  Tablet 
 
 IS  ERECTED  BY  FRANCIS  H.  SMITH  OF  THE 
 
 Virginia  Military  Institute 
 
 — *— 
 
 North  Side 
 
 In  loving  Memory  of 
 
 Phillips  Brooks 
 Bishop  of  Massachusetts. 
 
 Born  December  13,  1835 — Died  January  23,  1893 
 
 Harvard  1855. 
 
 Virginia  Theological  Seminary  1859. 
 Blessing  Thousands 
 
 BY  HIS  CHARACTER  AND  WORK 
 
 he  bound  Harvard  to  Alexandria 
 
 AND  UNITED  STUDENTS  SOUTH  AND  NORTH 
 IN  THE  SERVICE  AND  LOVE  OF  CHRIST. 
 
 — ❖— 
 
 This  tablet  is  erected  by 
 
 THE  GRADUATES  AND  UNDERGRADUATES  OF 
 
 Harvard  University 
 May  1905 
 
SECTION  XIII 
 
 The 
 
 Seminary  Centennial  Celebration 
 
Centennial  Procession  to  the  Chapel 
 
SECTION  XIII 
 
 The  Seminary  Centennial  Celebration 
 
 REVEREND  W.  A.  R.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 The  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the 
 Virginia  Theological  Seminary  in  Alexandria  was  celebrated 
 on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  June  6th  and  7th,  1923. 
 While  the  Seminary  opened  in  Alexandria  on  October  15, 
 1823,  the  Board  of  Trustees,  in  consultation  with  the  Dean, 
 selected  the  month  of  June  and  the  time  of  the  annual 
 commencement  as  being  best  suited  for  the  celebration. 
 
 It  is  estimated  that  about  three  hundred  persons  were 
 present,  most  of  whom  were  alumni,  some  of  them  coming 
 from  dioceses  as  far  distant  as  Iowa,  Texas,  and  North  Da¬ 
 kota.  They  had  come  at  the  call  of  their  Alma  Mater  to 
 rejoice  with  her  on  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  her 
 birth.  Classmates  and  friends  who  had  been  separated  from 
 each  other  by  long  stretches  of  space  and  time  met  again  in 
 the  place  they  loved  so  well.  Currents  of  feeling,  deep  and 
 full,  met  and  mingled,  and  the  Seminary  is  stronger  today 
 because  of  the  memories  which  came  and  the  hopes  and 
 new  determinations  which  were  born,  as  her  sons  met  and 
 worshipped  together  in  the  joyful  fellowship  of  the  Centen¬ 
 nial  Celebration. 
 
 The  Centennial  exercises  opened  with  the  celebration  of 
 the  Holy  Communion  on  the  early  morning  of  June  the  6th. 
 The  following  program  gives  the  order  of  the  exercises 
 observed  at  the  meetings  held  in  the  Seminary  Chapel  on 
 Wednesday. 
 
 541 
 
542 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1823 — 1923 
 
 Centennial  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia 
 
 ORDER  OF  EXERCISES 
 
 Wednesday ,  June  6,  1923,  11  A.  M. 
 
 Processional  Hymn,  418:  “0  God  Our  Help  in  Ages  Past”. 
 Prayers. 
 
 CENTENNIAL  HYMN 
 “Hail!  Holy  Hill!” 
 
 Dedicated  to  the  Alumni  of  the  Virginia  Seminary,  by  Mrs.  W.  E.  Rollins. 
 
 Cantors  (unaccompanied) 
 
 Hail!  Holy  Hill!  Thy  sons  their  homage  bring. 
 
 Whom  thou  hast  taught  to  follow  Christ  the  King. 
 
 Chorus  (voices  and  organ) 
 
 Hail!  Holy  Hill!  Thy  sons  their  homage  bring. 
 
 Whom  thou  hast  taught  to  follow  Christ  the  King. 
 
 Cantors  (with  organ) 
 
 A  Century  God’s  hand  hath  framed  our  way. 
 
 We  ask  His  Guiding  Presence  here  today. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 Upon  this  ground  have  saints  and  martyrs  trod, 
 
 May  we  like  them  our  lives  pour  out  to  God. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 From  here  they  dared  the  far  Liberian  shore, 
 
 The  jungle’s  heat,  and  home  returned  no  more. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 They  sought  the  East,  and  carried  thence  to  them 
 The  Light  that  first  did  shine  from  Bethlehem. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 Far  South  they  bore  across  the  estranging  sea 
 To  fettered  souls,  the  Truth  that  maketh  free. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 The  waste  and  lonely  places  in  our  land 
 
 These  did  they  seek,  to  bring  Christ’s  healing  hand. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 Teachers  and  shepherds  of  the  flock  of  God, 
 
 These  went  from  here,  nor  sought  the  world’s  reward. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 Christ,  lead  us  in  the  way  of  love  that  we 
 May  follow  them  as  they  have  followed  Thee. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 To  God  be  all  the  praise  the  glory  be. 
 
 From  now  and  ever  through  eternity. 
 
 Chorus,  (Hail,  etc.) 
 
 Introductory  Address  : 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D. 
 
 Greetings  from  other  Seminaries : 
 
 Rev.  George  C.  Bartlett,  D.D., 
 
 Dean  of  the  Philadelphia  Divinity  School. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 543 
 
 Hymn  443:  “Lord,  With  Glowing  Heart  I’d  Praise  Thee.” 
 
 Frances  Scott  Key 
 
 Historical  Address: 
 
 Rev.  Edward  L.  Goodwin,  D.  D. 
 
 Historiographer  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia. 
 
 Hymn  466:  “Now  Thank  We  All  Our  God.” 
 
 2:30  P.  M. 
 
 Hymn  421:  “Lead  Us,  Heavenly  Father,  Lead  Us.” 
 
 The  Virginia  Seminary  and  Foreign  Missions: 
 
 Rev.  Carl  E.  Grammer,  S.  T.  D., 
 
 Rector  of  St.  Stephen's  Church,  Philadelphia. 
 
 Hymn  580:  “Christ  for  the  World  We  Sing”. 
 
 The  Future  of  the  Virginia  Seminary: 
 
 Rev.  Berryman  Green,  D.  D., 
 
 Doxology  Dean  of  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary 
 
 Organist:  Mr.  Edgar  Priest  of  the  Washington  Cathedral. 
 
 8:00  P.  M. 
 
 Missionary  Sermon: 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D., 
 
 Bishop  Suffragan  of  New  York. 
 
 Thursday,  12:00  Noon. 
 
 Address  before  the  Alumni  Association : 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
 
 Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia 
 
 The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Brown,  Bishop  of  Virginia 
 and  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  in  the  name  of  the 
 Seminary  extended  most  cordial  welcome  to  all  who  were 
 present.  He  spoke  of  the  great  central  truths  of  our  most 
 holy  religion  for  which  the  Seminary  had  always  stood,  and 
 expressed  the  conviction  that  the  Institution  would  remain 
 true  to  these  ideals  and  in  this  faith  spoke  with  sure  confi¬ 
 dence  of  the  future. 
 
544 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  able  address  of  Dean  Bartlett,  of  the  Philadelphia 
 Divinity  School,  conveyed  the  greetings  of  the  other  Semi¬ 
 naries  of  our  Church  and  reviewed  the  qualities  and  charac¬ 
 teristics  of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  This  address  we  are  privi¬ 
 leged  to  give  in  full. 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  Edward  L.  Goodwin,  historio¬ 
 grapher  of  the  diocese  of  Virginia,  introduced  his  scholarly 
 historical  address  by  reference  to  the  Centennial  History 
 of  the  Seminary.  He  stated  that  this  book  appearing  at 
 this  time  was  in  itself  a  part  of  the  Centennial  program,  as 
 it  fully  set  forth  the  facts  relating  to  the  history  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  during  the  past  one  hundred  years,  and  contained  the 
 biographical  sketches  of  the  faculty  and  other  data  which 
 would  otherwise  be  expected  to  find  place  in  the  address 
 which  he  was  called  to  deliver. 
 
 Dr.  Goodwin  announced  as  his  subject  “Virginia  Church- 
 manship”,  and  spoke  of  the  conception  of  Christianity  and 
 the  type  of  Churchmanship  which  characterized  the  founders 
 and  upbuilders  of  the  Virginia  colony  and  the  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary.  He  made  grateful  recognition  of  the  contribution 
 which  had  been  made  to  the  life  of  the  Seminary  through 
 the  able  professors  who  had  come  from  the  North  to  teach 
 in  the  Institution  during  the  early  years  of  its  history,  and 
 called  attention  to  the  ideals  and  convictions  which  had  from 
 the  first  dominated  the  teaching  and  spirit  of  the  Institution. 
 This  address  is  also  given  in  full  in  the  pages  following. 
 
 After  luncheon,  the  Reverend  Doctor  Carl  E.  Grammer, 
 for  some  time  professor  of  Church  History  in  the  Virginia 
 Seminary,  and  now  rector  of  St.  Stephen’s  Chmch,  Phila¬ 
 delphia,  Pennsylvania,  gave  an  eloquent  address  on  “The 
 Virginia  Seminary  and  Foreign  Missions.”  He  reviewed  the 
 foundation  and  work  of  the  Church’s  Mission  to  Greece,  to 
 Africa,  to  China,  to  Japan,  and  to  Brazil,  calling  attention 
 to  the  fact  that  all  of  them  had  been  founded  by  graduates 
 of  the  Virginia  Seminary.  He  paid  glowing  tribute  to  the 
 great  heroes  of  faith  who  had  laid  down  their  lives  upon  the 
 sunburned  sands  of  Africa,  and  to  Boone,  and  Williams, 
 who  opened  the  door  of  opportunity  in  China  and  Japan, 
 and  recalled  from  personal  memory  the  incidents  connected 
 with  the  establishment  of  the  Church’s  mission  in  Brazil. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 545 
 
 The  founders  of  this  mission  and  those  who  soon  followed 
 them  to  help  establish  the  Church  beneath  the  Southern 
 Cross  had  all  been  students  in  Dr.  Grammer’s  class  room. 
 This  address  is  not  given  in  full  in  view  of  the  fact  that  com¬ 
 plete  account  of  the  founding  of  each  of  these  missions  and 
 the  service  of  the  Seminary  men  who  labored  in  these  fields 
 is  given  in  the  Missionary  Section  of  this  volume.  It  was  an 
 inspiration  to  have  these  facts  reviewed  and  these  personali¬ 
 ties  recalled  as  a  high  incentive  to  renewed  missionary  zeal. 
 
 In  the  evening  the  missionary  sermon  was  preached  by 
 the  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Arthur  Selden  Lloyd.  The  sermon 
 bore  witness  to  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  giving  unity 
 and  power  to  the  life  of  the  early  Church,  and  voiced  the 
 conviction  that  the  barriers  which  today  divided  nation  from 
 nation  and  the  causes  which  gave  rise  to  class  discord  and 
 hate  could  never  be  removed  until  the  Church,  as  the  Body 
 of  Christ,  was  so  united  by  the  indwelling  power  of  the  Holy 
 Spirit  as  to  be  able  to  give  the  Master’s  witness  and  fulfill 
 the  Master’s  will  in  the  world. 
 
 At  the  commencement  exercises  on  Thursday,  the  diplo¬ 
 mas  were  given  to  the  members  of  the  graduating  class.  The 
 degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  seven 
 graduates  of  the  Seminary,  and  the  Right  Reverend  W.  G. 
 McDowell,  Reverend  W.  H.  Dubose,  Reverend  F.  M.  Kirkus, 
 and  the  Reverend  T.  D.  Lewis,  had  conferred  upon  them  the 
 honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 
 
 The  address  to  the  graduating  class  was  given  by  the 
 Reverend  M.  W.  Dewart  of  Baltimore.  Following  this  the 
 address  before  the  Alumni  Association  was  delivered  by  the 
 venerable  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia,  the  Right  Reverend 
 Doctor  Beverley  D.  Tucker.  We  are  privileged  in  having 
 secured  this  address  for  publication  in  the  History  in  con¬ 
 nection  with  the  Centennial  Celebration.  All  who  heard 
 the  Bishop  speak  rejoiced  that  he  had  been  spared  to  re¬ 
 call  what  God  had  done  for  and  through  the  Seminary 
 during  the  years  which  are  past  and  to  point  the  way  into 
 the  future. 
 
 The  Alumni  Banquet  was  held  in  Wilmer  Hall,  which  was 
 crowded  to  its  capacity,  many  of  the  Alumni  having  to 
 repair  to  the  old  dining  hall.  The  speeches  made  after  dinner 
 
546 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 were  devoted  to  setting  forth  the  needs  for  an  enlarged  en¬ 
 dowment  fund  for  the  Seminary.  Addresses  were  made  by 
 Bishop  Brown,  Dean  Berryman  Green,  Bishop  Darst,  and 
 Dr.  Grammer,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  co-operate 
 with  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  devising  means  for  raising  a 
 fund  of  at  least  $500,000. 
 
 Bishop  Brown  announced  on  behalf  of  the  Reverend 
 Doctor  Percy  Silver  of  the  Church  of  the  Incarnation,  New 
 York,  that  his  parish  was  presenting  to  the  Library  fund  the 
 sum  of  $3,000  as  a  thank  offering  for  the  life  and  service  of 
 one  of  the  Seminary’s  most  distinguished  alumni,  the  Right 
 Reverend  Doctor  Arthur  Selden  Lloyd,  for  some  time  Gen¬ 
 eral  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  now  Suffragan 
 Bishop  of  the  diocese  of  New  York. 
 
 The  Reverend  Doctor  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin,  who  had  been 
 delegated  as  the  official  representative  of  the  College  of 
 William  and  Mary  where  the  founding  of  the  Seminary  had 
 first  been  attempted,  announced  that  in  recognition  of  the 
 one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Institution  and  of  the 
 scholarly  attainments  of  the  Reverend  Doctor  Berryman 
 Green,  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  the  Board  of  Visitors  of  the 
 College  of  William  and  Mary  had  at  its  last  meeting  con¬ 
 ferred  upon  Dr.  Green  the  degree  of  Learned  Doctor  of  Laws. 
 
 The  Bishop  of  North  Dakota,  the  Right  Reverend  Doctor 
 J.  Poyntz  Tyler,  gave  a  quiet  talk  in  the  evening  to  the  men 
 who  were  to  be  ordained  on  the  following  morning. 
 
 On  Thursday  afternoon,  there  was  presented  to  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  by  Dr.  Green,  a  portrait  of  the  Right  Reverend  Doctor 
 Robert  A.  Gibson,  the  gift  having  been  made  by  the  family 
 of  the  late  Bishop. 
 
 The  class  of  1923  presented  to  the  Seminary  a  portrait 
 of  the  Reverend  Doctor  Hill,  first  missionary  to  Greece,  and 
 a  portrait  of  Bishop  Boone,  first  missionary  Bishop  of  China. 
 
 There  was  also  presented  a  portrait  of  Bishop  Whittle. 
 
 Rev.  Devall  L.  Gwathmey,  in  the  name  of  the  class  of 
 1913,  presented  a  clock  for  the  Library,  in  memory  of  the 
 Reverend  Phillip  Williams,  missionary  to  Alaska,  a  member 
 of  this  class. 
 
 All  of  these  gifts  were  graciously  received  by  the  Right 
 Reverend  Doctor  Brown  in  the  name  of  the  Trustees. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 547 
 
 On  Friday,  the  ordinations  took  place,  the  ordination 
 sermon  being  preached  by  the  Reverend  Karl  M.  Block, 
 rector  of  St.  John’s  Church,  Roanoke,  Virginia. 
 
 With  this  service  the  Centennial  exercises  of  the  Seminary 
 were  brought  to  a  close.  Unfortunately  there  were  heavy 
 rains  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday  which  compelled  those 
 present  to  spend  a  large  part  of  their  time  indoors.  Chairs 
 were  drawn  close  together  on  the  porch  of  Aspinwall  Hall, 
 while  many  visited  in  the  homes  of  the  faculty  and  sauntered 
 beneath  the  trees  regardless  of  the  dripping  rain.  These  were 
 days  long  to  be  remembered  and  we  feel  sure  that  more 
 earnest  prayers  are  being  offered  for  God’s  blessing  upon  the 
 Seminary  as  a  result  of  the  hopes  and  inspirations  which 
 were  renewed  and  strengthened  in  the  hearts  of  all  those 
 who  were  privileged  to  take  part  in  the  Centennial  Celebra¬ 
 tion. 
 
 The  Centennial  Endowment  Fund  * 
 
 THE  PLAN  FOR  RAISING  ONE  HALF  MILLION  DOLLARS 
 
 “The  Virginia  Seminary  Centennial  Fund  was  inaugurat¬ 
 ed  at  the  Centennial  Alumni  Dinner,  June  7,  1923,  amid  great 
 enthusiasm  and  by  a  unanimous  rising  vote  of  the  largest 
 alumni  gathering  ever  assembled. 
 
 “Availing  ourselves  of  the  plan  and  literature  so  success¬ 
 fully  used  recently  in  the  Cambridge  Theological  School  En¬ 
 dowment  Fund  Campaign  for  One  Million  Dollars,  we  adopt 
 a  similar  plan  as  outlined  below. 
 
 “To  raise  a  half  million  dollars  for  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 requires  the  work  of  many  hands.  We  alumni  can  do  much, 
 but  we  cannot  raise  the  whole  fund.  Every  one  of  us  is 
 anxious  to  do  his  utmost;  every  one  wants  to  stand  up  and 
 be  counted  as  a  Virginia  Seminary  man.  And  it  will  take 
 the  concerted  help  of  every  one  if  the  fund,  so  greatly  needed, 
 is  to  be  raised. 
 
 “The  Centennial  Fund  Committee  has  felt  it  advisable 
 to  divide  the  burden.  The  Committee  has  offered  to  try  to 
 
 *  Taken  from  the  circular  issued  in  the  interest  of  the  Seminary  Endowment 
 Fund.  In  addition  an  illustrated  booklet  has  been  issued  in  the  interest  of  the  Fund. 
 
548 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 get  half  the  fund  through  large  special  gifts,  provided  the 
 alumni  would  undertake  to  raise  the  remainder. 
 
 “By  unanimous  action  at  the  Centennial  meeting  the 
 alumni  have  accepted  this  challenge.  If  each  alumnus  raises 
 a  sum  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  his  parish  support  for  five 
 years,  the  alumni  part  of  the  program  will  have  been  com¬ 
 pleted. 
 
 “For  Example :  If  the  officially  reported  figure  for  support 
 of  a  parish  for  1923  is  $4,000,  the  quota  of  the  alumnus  who 
 is  rector  is  $1,000,  or  $200  a  year  for  five  years. 
 
 “This  does  not  mean  that  the  parish  is  assessed  any  such 
 amount.  It  does  mean  that  the  wealth  of  the  parish  deter¬ 
 mines  the  potential  giving  power  of  the  rector,  for  the  parish 
 is  the  natural  group  to  which  a  rector  can  turn  for  help  in 
 raising  his  quota.  It  may  be  paid  all  at  one  time;  it  may  be 
 pledged  payable  at  any  time  within  five  years — in  annual 
 installments — however  the  donor  may  wish.  But  the  whole 
 amount  is  to  be  pledged  now. 
 
 “The  plan  is  the  fairest  that  can  be  made.  It  puts  all 
 Virginia  Seminary  men  on  the  same  footing.  It  makes  every 
 alumnus  a  working  unit,  without  whose  help  the  campaign 
 cannot  succeed. 
 
 Announcement 
 
 “This  is  the  Story  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia — a  Century  old  Institution  of  the  Church — 
 Its  Ideals  and  Achievements  and  Why  it  needs  a  Half 
 Million  dollars. 
 
 “All  the  Campaign  Expenses  have  been  met  in  advance, 
 so  that  the  whole  of  every  Dollar  given  goes  into  the  Fund. 
 
 Centennial  Fund  Campaign  Committee 
 
 “Rt.  Rev.  William  Cabell  Brown,  D.  D.,  National  Chair¬ 
 man;  Rev.  Edmund  L.  Woodward,  M.  D.,  Executive  Chair- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 549 
 
 man,  The  Church  House,  Richmond,  Va.;  Oliver  J.  Sands, 
 Esq.,  Vice-Chairman  and  Treasurer,  Rev.  Berryman  Green, 
 D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Dean;  Rt.  Rev.  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  D.  D., 
 LL.  D.,  Rt.  Rev.  William  L.  Gravatt,  D.  D.;  Rt.  Rev. 
 Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D.;  Rt.  Rev.  Robert  C.  Jett,  D.  D.; 
 Rt.  Rev.  William  T.  Capers,  D.  D.;  Rt.  Rev.  James  E. 
 Freeman,  D.  D.;  Rev.  Carl  E.  Grammer,  S.  T.  D.;  Rev. 
 Arthur  B.  Kinsolving,  D.  D.;  Rev.  William  H.  Milton,  D.  D.; 
 Rev.  Ernest  M.  Stires,  D.  D.;  Rev.  William  A.  R.  Goodwin, 
 D.  D.;  Rev.  Robert  S.  Coupland,  D.  D.;  John  Stewart 
 Bryan,  Esq.;  Hon.  R.  Carter  Scott;  Forrest  A.  Brown, 
 Esq.;  William  C.  Rives,  M.  D.:  Col.  William  King,  Jr.; 
 James  H.  Dillard,  LL.  D:  and  Joseph  Packard,  LL.  D. 
 
 The  Appeal 
 
 “The  Virginia  Theological  Seminary  has  sent  nearly  one 
 thousand  five  hundred  men  into  the  work  of  the  ministry. 
 Of  these  forty-seven  have  been  bishops,  ninety-five  foreign 
 missionaries,  every  foreign  mission  of  the  Church  having 
 been  founded  by  alumni  of  this  Seminary.  As  a  body  these 
 men  have  wrought  well  for  the  Church  and  for  humanity. 
 They  are  religious  leaders  in  great  centres  as  well  as  in  in¬ 
 conspicuous  or  remote  fields. 
 
 “The  Faculty  of  the  Seminary  have  been  great  teachers 
 as  well  as  spiritual  leaders  of  the  student  body  and  have  exer¬ 
 cised  a  deep  influence  upon  the  life  and  thought  of  the  whole 
 Church. 
 
 “For  the  first  time  in  its  history  of  one  hundred  years  the 
 Seminary  asks  the  men  and  women  of  the  Church  at  large 
 for  a  substantial  addition  to  its  funds.  This  Centennial 
 Fund,  inaugurated  amid  great  enthusiasm  and  by  a  unani¬ 
 mous  rising  vote  of  the  greatest  alumni  gathering  ever  as¬ 
 sembled,  at  the  Centennial  Alumni  Dinner  at  the  Seminary, 
 June  seventh,  1923,  is  to  be  used  as  follows: 
 
 For  Immediate  Expenditure 
 
 Repairs  on  the  present  buildings  and 
 
550 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Enlargement  of  the  present  Semi¬ 
 nary  Chapel . $20,000 
 
 New  Dormitory — The  William 
 
 Sparrow  Memorial .  60,000 
 
 Another  Professor’s  House  ....  20,000 
 
 Expert  treatment  for  preservation  of 
 
 the  Seminary  Grove .  10,000  $  110,000 
 
 For  Permanent  Endowments 
 
 To  establish  the  Phillips  Brooks 
 Professorship  of  the  Theory  and 
 Practice  of  Preaching  and  of  Pas- 
 
 toral  Care . 
 
 $85,000 
 
 Increase  of  Salaries . 
 
 175,000 
 
 Library  Book  Fund . 
 
 20,000 
 
 Increase  of  annual  grant  to  Bishop 
 
 Payne  Divinity  School  for  Colored 
 
 Clergy . 
 
 50,000 
 
 Fund  for  Upkeep  of  Physical 
 
 Equipment . 
 
 60,000  $  390,000 
 
 Total  included  in  the  Centennial  Fund  $500,000 
 
 Repairs  and  Enlargements  of  Present  Buildings 
 
 “Most  of  the  Seminary  buildings  are  from  fifty  to  a  hun¬ 
 dred  years  old.  While  important  improvements  have  been 
 made  from  time  to  time,  extensive  repairs,  especially  to  the 
 woodwork,  are  necessary.  The  Seminary  Chapel  should 
 have  certain  enlargements,  particularly  the  addition  of  a 
 suitable  Choir  Room  for  the  vesting  of  the  Student  Choir. 
 
 For  such  repairs  and  enlargements  $20,000  will  be  needed. 
 
 New  Dormitory 
 
 “It  will  be  seen  from  the  following  statements  that  a  new 
 dormitory  is  an  imperative  need.  In  the  present  dormitories 
 there  are  fifty -nine  student  rooms,  each  intended  for  a  single 
 student  only.  Seventy  men  have  been  admitted  for  next 
 session  and  a  score  or  more  have  been  turned  away.  Such 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 551 
 
 overcrowding  is  highly  detrimental  to  the  habits  of  study,  to 
 the  comfort,  and  to  the  privacy  of  the  individual  spiritual 
 life. 
 
 “The  new  dormitory  is  to  be  a  Memorial  to  the  Rev.  Wil¬ 
 liam  Sparrow,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Theology,  Dean  of  the 
 Seminary  for  many  years,  and  one  of  the  greatest  theological 
 teachers  in  the  history  of  the  American  Church. 
 
 The  new  dormitory  will  cost  $60,000. 
 
 Another  Professor’s  House 
 
 “With  the  rapid  growth  in  the  number  of  students  another 
 professor  will  have  to  be  added  to  the  faculty  and  a  dwelling 
 provided. 
 
 The  cost  of  this  Professor’s  house  will  be  $20,000. 
 
 Preservation  of  the  Seminary  Grove 
 
 “This  magnificent  grove  of  primeval  trees  is  the  greatest 
 attraction  of  the  Seminary  Hill.  It  is  very  much  in  need  of 
 expert  tree  surgery  to  save  many  of  its  largest  and  most 
 valuable  trees.  The  preservation  of  these  trees  must  have 
 prompt  and  thorough  attention. 
 
 To  save  the  Seminary  Grove  will  cost  $10,000. 
 
 Phillips  Brooks  Professorship 
 
 Inasmuch  as  this  new  professorship  is  necessitated  by 
 the  growth  of  the  Seminary  and  cannot  be  maintained  out 
 of  the  present  income  from  the  invested  funds  of  the  Institu¬ 
 tion,  it  is  all  important  that  the  endowment  fund  be  suf¬ 
 ficiently  increased.  It  is  the  strong  sentiment  of  the  Board 
 of  Trustees,  the  Faculty  and  the  Alumni  that  this  professor¬ 
 ship  should  be  a  Memorial  to  its  most  distinguished  alumnus, 
 Phillips  Brooks. 
 
 The  endowment  of  this  professorship  will  cost  $85,000. 
 
 Increase  of  Salaries 
 
 “The  professors  of  the  Seminary  receive  inadequate 
 salaries.  While  the  cost  of  living  has  nearly  doubled,  the 
 salaries  of  the  professors  have  remained  at  $3,000  and  a 
 
552 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 house  for  over  fifteen  years.  Under  such  conditions  men 
 cannot  be  at  their  best  for  teaching,  thinking  and  writing. 
 
 $4,000  and  a  house  should  be  the  salary  of  a  full  professor. 
 
 Library  Book  Fund 
 
 “The  new  Packard-Laird  Memorial  Library  is  large 
 enough  to  house  seventy  thousand  volumes  and  provides  an 
 excellently  lighted  and  very  comfortable  reading  room.  It  is 
 open  day  and  night  as  the  courses  in  the  Seminary  demand 
 wide  reading  and  a  constant  study  of  reference  books.  The 
 income  from  the  present  Library  Book  Fund  is  totally  insuf¬ 
 ficient  for  the  purchase  of  books  that  must  be  bought  from 
 year  to  year.  The  necessary  purchase  of  many  important 
 books  in  duplicate  doubles  in  such  cases  the  outlay. 
 
 To  endow  the  Library  Book  Fund  $20,000  is  necessary. 
 
 Annual  Grant  to  Bishop  Payne  Divinity  School 
 
 “This  School  for  Colored  Students  for  the  Church’s 
 ministry  among  their  own  people  is  really  a  daughter  of  the 
 Virginia  Seminary.  In  recognition  of  this  fostering  responsi¬ 
 bility  the  Virginia  Seminary  has  year  by  year  made  a  grant 
 for  the  maintenance  of  the  daughter  institution.  A  substan¬ 
 tial  increase  in  this  annual  grant  should  be  effected. 
 
 The  endowment  of  such  a  grant  will  require  $50,000. 
 
 Endowed  Upkeep  of  Physical  Equipment 
 
 “There  are  a  great  many  buildings  in  the  Seminary  group 
 which  must  be  kept  in  good  condition  and  extensive  grounds 
 are  to  be  cared  for.  This  requires  the  employment  of  mechan¬ 
 ics  and  care-takers  under  the  supervision  of  an  experienced 
 superintendent  of  grounds  and  buildings.  The  previously 
 mentioned  deterioration  of  the  physical  plant  has  been  due 
 to  insufficient  income  available  for  such  a  purpose. 
 
 Such  endowed  upkeep  will  require  $60,000.” 
 
 Virginia  Seminary  Centennial  Fund 
 The  Church  House 
 
 110  West  Franklin  Street  -  Richmond,  Va. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 553 
 
 Centennial  of  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary 
 
 Address  delivered  June  6 ,  1923 
 
 BY  THE  REVEREND  GEORGE  G.  BARTLETT,  D.  D. 
 
 I. 
 
 Mother  of  Sons,  Spiritual  Mother  of  many,  I  bring  you 
 greetings.  In  the  name  of  your  sister  schools,  fellow- workers 
 with  you  in  the  greatest  of  tasks,  it  is  my  privilege  to  salute 
 you! 
 
 You  are  celebrating  today  the  completion  of  a  hundred 
 years  of  life, — nay  of  more  than  life, — of  service,  noble, 
 strenuous,  devoted,  rich  in  achievement.  A  hundred  years! 
 It  is  a  short  time  in  the  history  of  Christianity;  a  far 
 shorter  time  in  the  history  of  mankind;  and  to  the  Eternal 
 God  it  is  but  a  fleeting  moment.  Yet  to  us  of  this  new  coun¬ 
 try,  and  of  this  youthful  American  Church,  it  is  long.  It  has 
 witnessed  amazing  growth;  it  has  faced  great  crises;  it  has 
 seen  astonishing  changes. 
 
 The  hundred  years  are  past;  and  still  your  work  goes  on. 
 Your  eye  is  not  dim,  nor  your  natural  force  abated.  For  to 
 you  a  hundred  years  is  no  term  of  life,  after  which  cometh 
 the  end.  Rather  is  it  a  harvesting  time  of  rich  experience  and 
 inspiring  tradition,  which  shall  give  you  ampler  store  of 
 treasure  for  future  sons  and  their  training  in  the  deep  things 
 of  God.  And  as  we  greet  you  proudly  on  the  completion  of 
 these  fruitful  years,  we  pray  and  confidently  expect  that  yet 
 greater  service  shall  lie  before  you  in  God’s  mysterious  future. 
 
 II. 
 
 It  is  interesting  to  attempt  to  understand  the  peculiar 
 qualities  which  have  shown  themselves  in  such  record  as 
 yours.  Will  it  be  presumption  in  one  who  today  stands  for 
 the  first  time  among  you,  but  who  has  long  studied  and  valued 
 
554 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 your  spirit  and  seen  it  exemplified  in  dear  friends,  who  are 
 your  sons,  to  put  into  words  what  appear  to  him  to  be  some 
 of  the  characteristic  contributions  of  Alexandria  to  the  life 
 of  the  Church?  Presumptuous  or  not,  I  am  constrained  to 
 bear  my  witness. 
 
 1.  And  first,  we  who  are  not  of  your  number,  recognize 
 (it  is  the  greatest  of  all  traits),  that  from  the  beginning  and 
 unfailingly,  this  Seminary  has  stood  for  and  bred  personal 
 religion.  Christianity,  as  you  have  exemplified  and  taught 
 it,  is  not  primarily  a  thing  to  be  reasoned  over,  but  to  be 
 deeply  felt;  is  not  a  body  of  beliefs  so  much  as  a  personal 
 relationship;  is  not  the  result  of  ratiocination  but  a  real,  a 
 lasting,  a  growing  experience.  The  result  you  have  aimed  at, 
 and  to  so  rare  a  degree  achieved,  is  the  up-building  in  your 
 pupils  of  vital  piety,  in  the  fine  sense  of  that  much  abused 
 term.  To  many  the  three  years  here  must  have  been  what  to 
 Jacob  was  his  wrestling  on  Peniel, — where  he  saw  God  face 
 to  face,  yet  his  life  was  preserved.  Through  such  adventures 
 men  find  God  not  a  tradition  inherited  from  their  fathers, 
 but  a  vital  transforming  experience,  an  intimate  personal 
 reality.  And  what  has  come  to  them  so  vividly  they  cannot 
 lock  within  their  own  breasts;  it  must  needs  become  vocal, 
 and  seek  to  impress  itself  upon  others.  “We  cannot  but 
 speak  the  things  which  we  have  seen  and  heard.”  Thus  life 
 here  has  bred,  and  has,  I  take  it,  been  deliberately  shaped  to 
 breed  a  certain  evangelical  fervor,  and  experiential  religion 
 that  has  been  mighty  for  good,  through  your  sons  and  ambas¬ 
 sadors,  to  the  souls  of  men  innumerable. 
 
 Human  nature  is  curiously  complex  and  diverse.  The 
 overmastering  God-consciousness,  which  is  the  essence  of  the 
 religious  life,  appears  in  different  forms.  And  in  our  own, 
 though  differing,  ways,  we  all,  I  venture  to  believe,  aim  at 
 the  same  devoutness  and  devotion  in  our  Seminary  life.  But 
 I  think  we  recognize,  (and  not  altogether  gladly,  for  the 
 recognition  involves  something  of  confession),  that  you  have 
 surpassed  us  in  the  promotion  of  that  simple  evangelical 
 fervor  that  gives  prompt  and  eager  expression  to  the  inti¬ 
 mate  love  of  the  soul  for  a  Saviour  who  has  found  it  in  weak¬ 
 ness  and  in  sin  and  has  redeemed  it. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 555 
 
 2.  And,  no  doubt,  this  trait  goes  far  to  account  for  a  sec¬ 
 ond  characteristic:  the  conspicuous  part  that  the  Virginia 
 Seminary  and  its  graduates  have  played  in  the  missionary 
 history  of  our  Church.  It  is  beside  my  purpose  to  attempt 
 detailed  comparisons,  or  to  draw  deductions  as  to  the  exact 
 credit  deserved  by  the  different  seminaries  and  their  alumni. 
 If  Paul  plants,  and  Apollos  waters,  it  is  always  God  who  gives 
 the  increase.  There  have  been  great  names  in  our  missionary 
 calendar  of  men  trained,  or  in  part  trained,  elsewhere  than 
 here.  Auer  of  Liberia,  the  younger  Boone  (yours,  but  in  part 
 ours  also),  Hare  of  Dakota,  Motoda,  Bishop-elect  of  Tokio, 
 and  first  native  of  Japan  to  be  chosen  to  the  Episcopate, 
 Gilman  of  China,  Ramsaur,  whose  young  and  devoted  life 
 cut  short  (prematurely  short  as  we  men  see),  yet  sufficed  to 
 recall  the  Church  to  its  forgotten  duty  in  Africa, — these  are 
 a  few  of  the  names  that  stand  out  in  the  annals  of  my  own 
 Alma  Mater.  There  is  enough  for  us  all  to  boast  of, — and, 
 what  is  better,  enough  to  stir  us,  as  great  examples  do,  to 
 fresh  effort  and  devotion.  But  this  seems  plain,  and  therein 
 we  rejoice, — that  through  these  many  years  you  have  kept 
 the  torch  high  before  us  all;  have  steadily  sent  out  your 
 growing  company  of  ambassadors  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, — 
 yours  and  not  yours  only;  for  they  are  the  ambassadors  of 
 Him  whose  last  command  was:  “Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
 and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.”  The  Virginia 
 spirit  has  kept  this  primary  duty  vividly  before,  not  its  own 
 students  only,  but  the  whole  Church.  The  praise  of  this 
 achievement  is  in  all  the  Seminaries;  and  with  grateful 
 hearts  we  acknowledge  the  greatness  of  your  service,  and  the 
 inspiration  it  has  been  to  us  all. 
 
 3.  There  is  yet  another  trait  that  appears  to  me  charac¬ 
 teristic.  I  find  it  hard  to  name  it  with  exactness.  It  is  not  pre¬ 
 cisely  loyalty  in  the  ordinary  sense,  though  loyalty  enters  into 
 it.  Rather  is  it  an  impalpable  touch  of  spiritual  likeness,  which 
 by  and  large,  your  School  seems  to  have  had  the  art  of  im¬ 
 pressing  upon  its  sons.  There  is  only,  I  think,  one  other  of 
 our  seminaries  that  shares  this  trait  to  so  notable  degree, — 
 the  Cambridge  School.  Am  I  imaginative,  if  I  say  that  it 
 seems  possible  more  promptly  and  with  greater  assurance, 
 to  identify  a  Cambridge  man,  or  a  Virginia  man,  than  the 
 
556 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 graduate  of  any  of  our  other  schools?  I  wonder  why?  There 
 is  obviously,  some  danger  as  well  as  much  virtue  in  such 
 consistency.  I  have  no  wish  to  balance  the  drawbacks  as 
 over  against  the  gains.  I  am  concerned  only  to  point  out  the 
 trait;  and  to  acknowledge  its  great  importance  to  the  institu¬ 
 tion  itself.  It  makes  more  sure  the  existence  of  a  body  of 
 devoted  alumni,  and  it  is  in  this  that  the  strength  of  any 
 educational  institution  largely  resides.  You  are  to  be  felici¬ 
 tated  upon  this.  And  it  should  give  you  splendid  power  for 
 future  tasks. 
 
 III. 
 
 I  have  spoken,  recklessly  perhaps,  of  what  appears  to  me, 
 an  outsider,  to  be  the  striking  characteristics  of  the  Virginia 
 Seminary.  Whether  singly  or  together,  they  constitute  an 
 equipment  and  a  tradition  of  great  nobility  and  power  where¬ 
 with  to  meet  the  problems  of  today  and  tomorrow.  And  hav¬ 
 ing  ventured  thus  much,  may  I  venture  yet  more;  and  call 
 attention  to  two  of  these  problems  that  seem  to  loom  before 
 the  Church  and  its  seminaries  with  peculiar  urgency? 
 Neither  is  new,  in  the  strict  sense;  but  both  are  new  in  the 
 special  importance  that  attaches  to  them  at  this  moment. 
 
 1.  The  first  of  these  is  the  adequate  provision  of  fine 
 young  men  for  the  ministry.  Beyond  question,  the  Church 
 has  been  passing  through  a  rather  long  period  of  decline  (a 
 rapid  decline  at  that) ,  in  the  relative  number  of  recruits  whom 
 it  has  produced.  This  has  been  no  local  disease,  true  at  one 
 spot  and  not  true  at  another.  There  have  been  variations 
 indeed:  the  clinical  thermometer  has  not  registered  just  the 
 same  in  every  diocese  and  every  province.  Yet  the  complaint 
 is  general.  In  my  own  diocese  the  situation  has  recently 
 found  expression  in  striking  figures.  During  the  period  of 
 sixty  years,  since  1863,  a  bare  majority  of  our  congregations 
 have  record  of  furnishing  a  single  recruit  for  the  ministry. 
 During  that  period  only  four  parishes  appear  to  have  pro¬ 
 duced  as  many  ministers  as  they  have  used.  During  that 
 period  the  diocese  as  a  whole  has  bred  and  presented  four 
 hundred  and  twenty-eight  men  for  ordination  to  the  diacon- 
 ate,  yet  has  claimed  the  active  service  of  some  twelve  hun¬ 
 dred  and  seventy  ministers:  nearly  three  times  the  number 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 557 
 
 produced.  Conditions  not  wholly  dissimilar,  I  believe,  pre¬ 
 vail  throughout  the  Church ;  and  I  venture  to  state  my  per¬ 
 sonal  conviction  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  very  large 
 number  of  recruits  whom  we  have  drawn  from  other  com¬ 
 munions  (not  necessarily  ordained  ministers,  but  younger 
 men  bred  in  Methodist,  Baptist  or  Presbyterian  homes),  our 
 whole  Church  would  at  present  be  in  a  most  perilous  state. 
 
 The  root  of  the  trouble, — I  must  speak  somewhat  dogma¬ 
 tically,  for  brevity’s  sake — seems  to  lie  in  the  home, — in  the 
 attitude  which  the  rank  and  file  of  our  people  have  fallen 
 into  with  regard  to  the  ministry  as  a  life  work.  I  do  not  find 
 opposition  so  noticeable  by  any  means  as  indifference,  and 
 indifference  that  is  based  upon  pure  ignorance.  Somehow  it 
 has  been  no  one’s  special  business  to  tell  our  people  that  the 
 Church  needs  ministers,  that  ministers  need  training,  that 
 our  seminaries  are  the  Church’s  agencies  for  this  training. 
 Seventy-five  years  ago,  even  fifty  years  ago,  the  situation 
 was  different  and  easier;  the  connection  closer  between  such 
 training  schools  as  yours  and  the  Church  families  where  fine 
 boys  were  growing  into  manhood ;  and  the  average  Church  boy 
 all  his  life  knew  something  of  the  ways  by  which  the  Church 
 fitted  and  commissioned  men  for  its  work.  But  with  the 
 enormous  growth  in  population,  and  the  overpowering  rush 
 of  secular  life,  the  theological  seminary  has  drifted  into  a 
 state  of  extreme  obscurity.  The  mass  of  our  people,  if  they 
 ever  think  at  all  of  how  ministers  come  to  be,  imagine  that 
 they  “jes’  grow”, — and  leave  it  at  that. 
 
 To  my  mind  the  remedy  and  almost  the  sole  remedy,  lies 
 with  the  theological  seminaries  themselves.  Each  of  them,  I 
 believe,  must  recognize  that  it  is  the  one  available  agency 
 within  its  territory,  for  showing  men  the  importance  of  the 
 ministry  in  the  economy  of  the  Church,  the  need  for  recruits, 
 and  the  vital  need  of  a  fine  and  spacious  training.  Who  else 
 will  do  this  if  we  do  not  do  it?  We  must  find  the  way  to  reach 
 through  to  the  component  families,  and  to  the  individual  com¬ 
 municants, — reminding  them  constantly  year  after  year  that 
 the  Lord  Christ  works  through  men  for  mankind,  and  that 
 the  Church  needs  men  in  His  name  and  for  His  work.  It  is  a 
 large  task  but  a  possible  one.  We  have  begun  upon  it  in  our 
 own  proper  sphere.  We  propose  once  each  year  to  send  a  brief 
 
558 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 message  to  every  Church  member  whose  name  we  can  procure, 
 timed  to  synchronize  with  one  of  the  Ember  Seasons :  not  an 
 appeal  for  support  for  the  Philadelphia  Divinity  School 
 (though  we  feel  sure  that  our  more  selfish  interest  will  not  suf¬ 
 fer),  but  for  interest  in  the  whole  cause  of  the  ministry,  and  of 
 training  for  the  ministry.  Already  we  have  found  great  sup¬ 
 port  in  this  undertaking.  In  two  months  we  have  built  up  a 
 mailing  list  of  some  twenty  thousand  names;  and  we  con¬ 
 fidently  hope  within  a  year  or  two  that  we  may  double  and 
 triple  this  number.  But  whether  this  particular  plan  is  good  or 
 no, — and  I  mention  it  only  to  give  concreteness  to  my  argu¬ 
 ment, — there  is,  I  am  persuaded,  the  most  urgent  need  for 
 action  by  our  seminaries  which  shall  once  more  turn  the 
 minds  of  Church  people  to  loving  and  interested  thought 
 about  the  ministry.  And  it  would  seem  that  the  Virginia 
 Seminary,  with  its  unique  influence  and  almost  dominance 
 in  the  territory  surrounding  it,  has  surpassing  opportunity 
 to  do  something  of  this  sort  with  supreme  success,  and 
 splendid  usefulness  to  the  Church. 
 
 2.  The  other  problem  before  us  is  more  difficult,  more 
 delicate, — if  not  indeed  more  dangerous.  If  there  be  one 
 thing  that  the  Church  needs  today  it  is  a  thoughtful,  a 
 constructively  thoughtful,  ministry.  Conditions  have 
 changed  with  unexampled  rapidity.  Listen  to  these  few 
 sentences : 
 
 “The  average  man  cannot,  as  so  many  of  our  race  have 
 done  in  the  past,  merely  live  off  the  capital  of  Christian 
 instincts.  For  that  capital  has  run  or  is  running  out.  He 
 cannot — he  should  not — merely  swallow  old  tradition  on 
 authority.  He  must  understand.  He  must  understand  that 
 which  authority  bids  him  receive.  He  must  think,  if  he  is  to 
 acquire  or  be  renewed  in  saving  conviction.  The  number  of 
 unthinking  Christians  has  decreased  and  must  decrease.  The 
 hold  of  any  kind  of  unquestioned  Christian  tradition  upon 
 the  mind  has  weakened  and  must  weaken.  An  immense 
 amount  of  what  has  been  widely  accepted  as  solidly  true 
 has,  as  it  were,  thawed  and  passed  into  solution.  Men  all 
 the  world  over  are  therefore  adrift  in  their  faith,  with  results 
 fatal  to  character,  both  individual  and  social.  Momentous 
 issues — perhaps  the  very  future  of  the  race  itself — depend 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 559 
 
 on  an  active  and  counteracting  movement  being  made  by 
 men  and  women,  who  are  willing  to  pay  the  price  of  hard 
 thinking.”  * 
 
 Those  are  the  words  of  Dr.  Neville  Talbot,  Bishop  of 
 Pretoria.  They  sound  like  a  description  of  conditions  here 
 at  home. 
 
 How  much  of  this  perplexity  and  drifting  is  the  result 
 of  the  great  war?  Well,  something  no  doubt.  It  is  appalling 
 to  realize  that  our  younger  men  and  women  have  all  alike 
 come  to  full  selfconsciousness  during  the  war,  and  the  period 
 of  reconstruction ;  and  that  they  have  never  known  a  world 
 that  was  more  stable  and  less  confused. 
 
 Yet  this,  I  think,  is  only  one  factor,  and  even  an  almost 
 negligible  factor  in  the  case.  The  truth  is  that  the  whole  civi¬ 
 lized  world  has  come  to  be  living  at  an  intellectual  pace  that 
 is  unexampled  and  amazing.  There  has  been  astonishing 
 progress  in  popular  education.  Not  only  are  our  secondary 
 schools  more  numerous  and  effective  and  permeating  in  their 
 influence;  there  are  unprecedented  numbers  of  our  young 
 men  and  women  in  high  schools  and  colleges.  Mothers,  as  a 
 rule  today,  at  least  the  younger  mothers,  give  their  children 
 in  the  nursery,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  alert  modern  point 
 of  view,  which  few  women  a  generation  or  two  ago  ever 
 learnt.  Old  conceptions,  even  old  truths,  if  still  couched  in 
 antiquated  language,  have  a  prospect  of  life  that  would  be 
 uninviting  to  any  Life  Insurance  Company! 
 
 And  educational  processes  are  amplified  and  supple¬ 
 mented  by  the  amazing  advance  in  processes  for  the  popular 
 diffusion  of  information.  There  are  not  only  more  newspapers 
 and  magazines, — but  they  are  cheaper  and  are  issued  in 
 appalling  numbers.  Think  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post 
 and  its  rivals;  remember  Rural  Free  Delivery;  think  of  the 
 radio  broadcasting  and  receiving  stations:  and  will  you  say 
 that  I  exaggerate  when  I  call  this  a  new  world,  in  which 
 almost  every  one  is  reached  and  influenced  almost  at  once 
 by  new  discoveries,  new  thoughts,  new  doubts,  new  vagaries? 
 It  may  not  be  a  more  thoughtful  world  in  the  highest  sense, 
 but  it  certainly  is  a  less  unthinking  world. 
 
 *  Talbot:  The  Returning  Tide  of  Faith,  p.  vii. 
 
560 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Darwin  published  his  Origin  of  Species  in  1859;  and  I 
 think  I  am  within  bounds  if  I  say  that  it  took  at  least  forty 
 years  for  the  germ  of  his  thesis  to  percolate  in  any  influential 
 fashion  from  the  few  to  the  many.  The  other  day  I  found  in 
 my  mornings’  mail  a  folder  reading  thus:  “The  Einstein 
 Theory  of  Relativity  Now  Available  in  Motion  Pictures. 
 Produced  under  the  direct  supervision  of  Dr.  Albert  Ein¬ 
 stein’s  associates.  A  captivating  picturization  of  the  theory 
 which  has  aroused  more  interest  than  any  scientific  deduc¬ 
 tions  since  Newton  propounded  the  law  of  gravitation.  .  .  . 
 In  four  Reels.”  That  film  has  already  been  shown  to  some 
 hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  in  my  own  city.  Lewis 
 Carroll  was  more  of  a  prophet  than  he  thought  when  he  put 
 down  “Reeling  and  Writhing”  as  the  elements  of  an  educa¬ 
 tion  ! 
 
 I  am  concerned  with  these  facts  only  as  they  bear  upon 
 the  task  of  the  theological  seminary.  And  they  do  bear  upon 
 it,  I  maintain,  most  pertinently  and  intimately.  They  reveal, 
 I  hold,  a  double  demand  upon  us  that  must  be  met  if  Chris¬ 
 tianity  and  the  ministers  of  Christianity  are  to  play  a  strong 
 and  saving  part  in  the  world  that  now  is. 
 
 First,  there  is  the  demand  that  our  Gospel  be  thought 
 through  afresh.  And  here  again,  I  buttress  myself  with  the 
 words  of  the  Bishop  of  Pretoria.  “The  Whole  Church,”  he 
 writes,  “needs  to  think  out  her  message  again  fearlessly.  It 
 is  ages  since  the  foundation  truths  of  the  Christian  faith  were 
 really  thought  through.  It  was  last  done  by  the  Fathers  and 
 the  Schoolmen,  and  the  world  has  been  living  off  their 
 labours  ever  since.  And  even  by  them  a  good  deal  was  taken 
 too  much  on  trust.”  * 
 
 Do  not  misunderstand  me.  I  am  not  pleading  for  a 
 Modernist  Gospel.  I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  or  can  be 
 any  such  thing.  The  one  Gospel  is  that  of  Jesus  Christ, 
 the  same  yesterday,  today  and  forever.  Nor  do  I  believe 
 that  any  restatement  will  or  can  change  that  eternal  gospel 
 by  one  jot  or  tittle.  But  God  Himself  could  not  reveal 
 Himself  powerfully  to  mankind  until  in  the  fulness  of  time 
 He  sent  His  only  begotten  Son  to  take  our  flesh  upon  Him, 
 
 *  Talbot:  The  Returning  Tide  of  Faith,  p.  x. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  561 
 
 to  live,  as  one  of  us,  among  us.  So,  in  a  sense,  the  Gospel 
 of  Christ  must  become  incarnate  once  again,  must,  that  is, 
 restate  itself  in  language  understanded  of  the  people,  in 
 thought  terms  that  are  theirs  and  not  their  fathers’, — must 
 adapt  itself  in  its  applications  and  interpretation  to  the 
 actual  problems,  perplexities,  and  conditions  of  the  world  it 
 seeks  to  save.  We  are  too  prone,  we  Churchmen,  to  attach 
 over  much  importance  to  the  forms  of  our  faith,  and  to  the 
 words  and  phrases  in  which  it  has  found  lodgement.  These 
 have  become  dear  and  sacred  to  us;  and  we  are  loath  to 
 grant  that  they  can  have  little  vital  meaning  to  the  mass  of 
 men  who  have  not  entered  so  fully  into  our  heritage.  There 
 lies  the  gist  of  the  difficulty:  not  that  Christ  is  failing;  but 
 that  we  interpreters  of  the  living  Christ  are  not  presenting 
 Him  effectively  to  our  world.  “  Truth,”  said  William  Blake, 
 in  one  of  his  flashes  of  insight,  “can  never  be  presented  so  as 
 to  be  understood,  and  not  be  believed.”  And  the  great  prob¬ 
 lem  before  the  Church  is  so  to  rethink  the  truths  of  our  faith 
 that  they  shall  be  once  again  intelligible,  and  mighty,  for 
 this  changing  and  growing  life  of  men.  If  our  seminaries  do 
 not  do  this  for  us,  who  can  or  will? 
 
 And  the  second  demand  is  but  the  corollary  of  this  first. 
 If  the  Ministry  is  to  have  power  over  a  world  so  radically 
 different  from  the  world  of  a  generation  or  two  ago,  its  repre¬ 
 sentatives  must  themselves  be  thinking  and  growing  Chris¬ 
 tians.  To  preach  today  what  one  learned  in  seminary  thirty 
 years  ago,  and  to  preach  it  in  the  same  language  and  in  rela¬ 
 tion  to  the  same  problems  is  to  beat  the  air.  Again  do  not 
 misunderstand  me.  The  radical  in  theology,  the  sensational¬ 
 ist  in  the  pulpit,  is  to  my  mind  even  more  useless  and  harm¬ 
 ful  than  the  moss-back.  What  we  want  is  the  thoughtful, 
 careful,  constructive  interpreter;  who  understands  both  the 
 Gospel  of  Christ  and  the  thoughts  and  difficulties  of  con¬ 
 temporary  men,  and  who  can  relate  the  former  to  the  latter. 
 And  if  in  so  doing  he  brings  out  of  his  treasure  things  new 
 as  well  as  old, — why,  he  is  but  doing  what  His  Master  said 
 would  be  done  by  every  scribe  who  has  been  made  a  disciple 
 to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 
 
 I  have  trespassed  on  your  forbearance.  But  it  has  been 
 
562 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tempting  to  trace  out  the  great  qualities  that  have  made 
 your  Seminary  so  strong;  and  to  see  how  they  prophecy  new 
 life  and  new  strength  for  the  changed  tasks  of  today  and 
 tomorrow. 
 
 May  God’s  blessing  and  guidance  be  with  Virginia  as  it 
 has  been  in  the  past,  leading  you  from  strength  to  strength. 
 In  the  name  of  the  Church’s  other  schools  of  theology  I 
 speak.  You  have  our  warmest  felicitations:  you  have  our 
 earnest  prayers. 
 
 “Peace  be  within  thy  walls: 
 
 And  plenteousness  within  thy  palaces,  • 
 
 For  my  brethren  and  companions’  sakes: 
 
 I  wish  thee  prosperity.” 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 563 
 
 The  Antecedents  of  the  Virginia  Seminary 
 An  Historical  Address,  Delivered 
 at  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia 
 June  6,  1923. 
 
 BY  THE  REVEREND  EDWARD  L.  GOODWIN,  D.  D. 
 
 The  Centennial  History  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  A.  R.  Goodwin  has  fully 
 covered  the  subject  matter  with  which  the  historical  address 
 on  this  occasion  would  naturally  deal.  The  first  volume  is 
 already  in  the  hands  of  many  of  my  hearers,  the  second  vol¬ 
 ume  is  announced  to  follow  within  a  few  months.  This  His¬ 
 tory,  with  its  almost  complete  records,  its  biographical 
 sketches  and  discriminating  appreciations  bearing  the 
 imprimatur  of  the  Trustees  and  the  Alumni  Association  may 
 in  a  real  sense  be  accepted  as  their  affectionate  tribute  to 
 those  mighty  men  of  God,  the  wise  founders,  the  great 
 teachers  and  the  honored  alumni  who  have  made  the  story  of 
 the  Seminary  splendid  in  the  century  that  is  past.  Under 
 these  circumstances,  and  in  the  limited  time  at  my  command, 
 a  review  of  the  long  annals  of  the  Seminary  and  of  the  charac¬ 
 ter  and  services  of  its  professors  seems  as  unnecessary  to 
 attempt  as  it  would  be  impossible  worthily  to  accomplish; 
 and  the  speaker  feels  justified  in  following  another  line  than 
 would  ordinarily  have  been  expected. 
 
 ....  Some  one  has  said,  and  hundreds  have  repeated, 
 that  “an  institution  is  the  lengthened  shadow  of  a  man.” 
 But  our  Alma  Mater  is  no  man’s  shadow.  Nor  was  this 
 Seminary,  as  Dr.  Packard  remarks,  a  Jonah’s  gourd,  that 
 came  up  in  a  night.  Every  one  who  has  ever  essayed  to  tell 
 the  story  of  its  beginnings  has  met  with  the  same  difficulty 
 in  determining  when  and  where  to  begin.  We  have  met 
 today  to  celebrate  its  Centennial.  We  remember  with 
 
564 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 renewed  gratitude  to  God  that  one  hundred  years  ago,  next 
 October,  the  Seminary  opened  in  Alexandria  as  a  fully 
 organized  institution.  It  had  its  President  and  Board  of 
 Trustees,  its  Faculty  and  body  of  students.  But  whence 
 came  these?  And  how  did  it  happen  that  the  Reverend 
 George  A.  Smith,  our  first  Alumnus  and  longtime  President 
 of  our  Alumni  Association,  whose  tall  form,  benign  and 
 rugged  face  and  squeaky  voice  some  of  us  older  boys  still 
 remember,  was  a  graduate  of  1823?  And  that  single  student 
 of  theology,  otherwise  unknown,  whom  Dr.  Keith  taught  at 
 William  and  Mary  in  1821  or  1822  under  the  direction  and 
 patronage  of  our  Board  of  Trustees — what  of  him?  And  the 
 Education  Society — was  it  the  elder  sister,  or  the  foster- 
 mother  or  the  real  mother  of  the  Seminary?  For  many  years 
 theological  students  had  pursued  their  studies  in  the  homes 
 of  Dr.  Addison  of  Maryland,  of  Dr.  Wilmer  and  Mr.  Meade. 
 As  a  matter  of  fact,  when  this  Seminary,  one  hundred  years 
 ago,  found  itself  with  a  local  habitation  and  a  name,  it  was 
 already  quite  a  vigorous  sapling  with  a  number  of  lateral 
 roots,  and  a  long  tap-root  going  down  deep  into  a  subsoil 
 which  has  never  been  fully  explored.  Behind  the  comely 
 buildings  which  have  arisen  here,  behind  the  goodly  fellow¬ 
 ship  of  the  prophets  who  have  studied  here,  behind  the  godly 
 and  learned  men  who  have  taught  here,  and  the  sturdy 
 Churchmen  who,  as  Trustees,  have  planted  and  nourished 
 this  Seminary,  behind  the  theology  of  Doctors  Keith,  Wilmer 
 and  Sparrow  and  the  Churchmanship  of  Bishop  Meade  there 
 has  been  that  something  which  has  determined  them  all  and 
 permeated  them  all,  which  was  of  no  man’s  making,  yet 
 which  came  not  by  accident  nor  without  reasonable  cause. 
 As  there  is  a  certain  soil  which  alone  produces  the  queen  of 
 Virginia  apples  in  its  perfection  of  form  and  flavor,  so  this 
 goodly  tree,  being  what  it  was,  could  have  grown  from  no 
 other  than  the  native  soil  from  which  it  sprang.  The  Semi¬ 
 nary  has  a  character  as  well  as  a  history,  and  its  character 
 was  preordained  before  its  organic  history  began. 
 
 This  Institution  is  popularly  known  as  The  Virginia  Semi¬ 
 nary.  There  is  a  certain  consensus  of  ecclesiastical  view  or 
 conviction  which,  with  perhaps  less  reason,  is  known  as 
 Virginia  Churchmanship.  The  two  are  supposed  to  be 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 565 
 
 closely  allied.  In  either  case  the  local  designation  is  now  far 
 too  narrow  to  be  properly  descriptive.  Maryland  had  a 
 conspicuous  part  in  the  foundation  of  the  Seminary,  and  her 
 sons  have  ever  exerted  a  welcome  influence  here.  From 
 Boston  to  Mobile  have  come  contributions  to  its  upbuilding. 
 For  half  a  century  only  one  native  Virginian  was  found 
 holding  a  Chair  in  its  Faculty.  A  large  majority  of  students 
 have  been  drawn  hither  from  other  states,  and  going  forth 
 from  this  place,  thoroughly  imbued  with  its  spirit  and 
 teachings,  have  found  congenial  homes  and  sympathetic 
 congregations  in  every  American  Diocese. 
 
 There  is,  however,  a  certain  historical  sense  in  which  the 
 designation,  both  of  the  Instit  ution  and  of  the  sound  evangeli¬ 
 cal  Churchmanship  of  which  it  has  been  the  exponent,  may  be 
 more  fully  justified.  We  have  only  to  recall  how  small  a  por¬ 
 tion  of  her  original  domain  is  now  Virginia.  Seven  times  the 
 Old  Dominion  has  been  divided  and  subdivided,  seeing  her  im¬ 
 perial  territory  partitioned  off  to  newer  colonies  or  granting  it 
 ungrudgingly  for  the  foundation  of  younger  states.  Her  coast 
 line  once  extended  from  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  to  East- 
 port,  Maine.  That  was,  when,  first  on  this  Continent,  she 
 undertook  to  erect  a  great  educational  institution  to  be  the 
 nursery  of  religion,  of  the  Church  and  of  a  definite  missionary 
 enterprise.  At  a  later  date,  after  Puritan  Independency  had 
 appropriated  New  England,  her  undisputed  domain  included 
 the  future  sites  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  and  Wilming¬ 
 ton,  North  Carolina.  The  settlements  of  Calvert  and  of 
 Penn,  and  of  the  Swedes  of  Christiania  lay  within  what  were 
 the  limits  of  Virginia  during  the  formative  period  of  her 
 civil  and  ecclesiastical  history,  and  everywhere  within  those 
 limits  the  rights,  the  traditions  and  the  prestige  of  the  Church 
 of  England  were  maintained.  In  New  England  and  in  New 
 York,  as  was  seen  in  the  post-Revolutionary  period,  the 
 prevailing  norm  of  Churchmanship  was  largely  affected  by 
 its  environment.  Within  the  old  grant  to  the  Virginia  Com¬ 
 pany  of  London  that  type  of  religion  and  of  Churchmanship 
 which  was  brought  from  the  Mother  Country  and  planted 
 first  on  the  banks  of  the  James  continued  to  predominate, 
 under  varied  conditions  and  through  many  vicissitudes,  and 
 was  nourished  in  English  homes  and  in  devout  hearts  trans- 
 
566 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 planted  to  the  shores  of  Delaware  Bay  and  Albemarle  Sound 
 and  on  every  confluent  of  that  “Mother  of  Waters”,  the 
 queenly  Chesapeake.  Obviously,  however,  it  can  best  be 
 studied  in  the  Colony  of  Virginia. 
 
 And  what  was  that  type?  Can  it  still  be  identified?  And 
 did  it  remain,  vital  and  constructive,  however  sometimes 
 obscured,  to  the  day  that  this  Seminary  arose,  the  fulfillment 
 of  the  dream  of  two  centuries,  to  distinguish  and  to  perpetu¬ 
 ate  it?  We  believe  that  it  did,  and  can;  and  that  this  loyal 
 protestant,  evangelical  Churchmanship  of  America  is  identi¬ 
 cal  with  the  normal  Churchmanship  of  the  great  body  of  the 
 English  Church  from  the  days  of  Elizabeth  to  those  of  good 
 Queen  Anne.  Perhaps,  indeed,  it  was  more  true  to  type  than 
 that  in  the  Home  country,  being  so  little  affected  by  English 
 politics  and  statescraft,  but  in  both  countries  embodying 
 those  principles  of  the  English  Reformation  which  are  funda¬ 
 mental  and  permanent  in  Anglo-Saxon  Christianity. 
 
 The  Reformation,  in  the  words  of  Macaulay,  was  “a 
 great  moral  revolution,  the  consequences  of  which  were  felt, 
 not  only  in  the  cabinets  of  princes,  but  at  half  the  firesides 
 of  Christendom”.  It  was  the  intellectual,  but  especially  the 
 spiritual  self -enfranchisement  of  a  great  people,  and  its 
 true  character  could  better  be  learned  at  the  fireside  than 
 at  the  court.  To  conceive  of  Protestantism  as  a  mere  revolt 
 from  Roman  domination,  or  the  Reformation  as  a  change 
 in  ecclesiastical  customs,  brought  about  by  the  intrigues  of 
 politicians,  the  strife  of  parties  or  the  time-serving  of  ecclesi¬ 
 astics,  were  an  error  quite  as  egregious  as  to  ascribe  the  origin 
 of  the  English  Church  to  the  domestic  infelicities  of  Henry 
 the  Eighth.  To  think  of  it  as  the  fortuitous  outcome  of 
 political  emergencies,  or  the  prudent  compromise  of  ecclesi¬ 
 astical  differences,  is  to  mistake  the  phenomena  of  an  hour 
 for  the  movement  of  an  age.  As  well  might  one  ascribe  the 
 mighty  sweep  of  an  ocean  current  to  the  surface  tumult  of 
 a  thunderstorm  at  sea. 
 
 When  Virginia  was  settled  only  seventy-five  years, 
 roundly  speaking,  had  passed  since  the  struggle  for  the 
 Reformation  had  begun.  Men  were  still  living  who  had  read 
 the  New  Testament  in  hiding  as  a  forbidden  book,  and  had 
 marvelled  to  hear  the  Litany  sung  in  their  own  language. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 567 
 
 But  within  two  generations  the  heart  of  England  had  become 
 thoroughly  Protestant.  The  result  was  inevitable  when  the 
 open  Bible  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  her  people  and  when 
 the  Church  could  speak  to  her  children  in  their  own  tongue 
 from  the  pages  of  her  reformed  Prayer  Book.  These  were 
 the  books  familiar  to  the  ear  and  dear  to  the  heart  of  every 
 Englishman.  Their  doctrines,  interpreted  by  his  plain  com¬ 
 mon-sense,  determined  his  convictions,  as  their  diction 
 moulded  the  language  of  his  every-day  life.  The  familiar 
 prayers  and  anthems  of  the  daily  offices,  the  stately  caden¬ 
 ces  of  the  Litany,  the  evangelical  strains  of  the  Communion 
 service  and  the  simple  instructions  of  the  Catechism  became 
 the  regular  expressions  of  his  piety,  were  embalmed  in  his 
 memory  and  formed  no  small  part  of  his  mental  furnishing. 
 
 The  Virginia  Company  of  London  was  formed  of  the 
 best  and  most  representative  statesmanship  and  Churchman- 
 ship  of  its  day.  Its  leadership  was  in  the  hands  of  some  of  the 
 most  progressive  thinkers  and  most  capable  men  of  affairs  of 
 the  first  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  enterprise 
 which  they  undertook  had  indeed  a  commercial  and  a  politi¬ 
 cal  design;  it  had  also  a  distinctly  religious  and  missionary 
 character.  The  Protestant  religion  of  England,  the  champion 
 of  the  Protestant  cause  in  Europe,  was  to  be  established  on 
 the  shores  of  the  new  world  as  a  permanent  bulwark  against 
 the  power  of  Spain,  the  mighty  patron  and  defender  of 
 Romanism,  and  as  a  new  center  from  which  should  be  prop¬ 
 agated  those  principles  of  popular  government  and  Chris¬ 
 tian  liberty  which  were  slowly  making  their  way  at  home. 
 As  their  purpose  progressed  amid  almost  insuperable  difficul¬ 
 ties,  and  their  own  liberal  convictions  became  more  obvious, 
 it  is  little  wonder  that  King  James,  now  engaged  in  a  flirta¬ 
 tion  with  the  Court  of  Spain,  should  have  discovered  in  the 
 Company  a  “hot-bed  of  sedition”  and  should  deprive  it  of 
 its  charter.  Not,  however,  before  the  Colony  was  firmly 
 planted  and  its  character  largely  fixed. 
 
 In  the  selection  of  colonists  the  Company  was  careful  to 
 commit  the  enterprise  to  adventurers  as  far  as  possible  of 
 like  mind  and  purpose  with  themselves.  The  first  settlers 
 of  Virginia  were  representative  Englishmen  of  their  respec¬ 
 tive  classes.  They  had  been  born  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
 
568 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 reign  of  Elizabeth,  in  the  time  of  Shakespeare,  of  Francis 
 Bacon  and  Richard  Hooker,  and  were  performing  their  little 
 part  in  the  drama  of  history  in  the  first  two  reigns  of  the 
 House  of  Stuart,  when  England  was  distinctly  finding  herself. 
 Their  leaders  were  patriotic  and  strongly  religious  men,  and 
 despite  their  early  dissensions  and  later  distresses  had  before 
 them  a  high  ideal  for  the  future  Commonwealth. 
 
 “My  first  work,”  writes  Wingfield  in  describing  his  prep¬ 
 arations  for  the  initial  voyage,  “was  to  make  a  right  choice 
 of  a  spiritual  pastor.”  Bancroft,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
 was  appealed  to,  and  on  his  recommendation  Wingfield 
 chose  the  Rev.  Robert  Hunt,  “a  man,”  he  continues,  “in  no 
 way  to  be  touched  with  the  rebellious  humors  of  a  papist 
 spirit,  nor  blemished  with  the  least  suspicion  of  a  factious 
 schismatic,  of  which  I  had  a  special  care.”  Both  Wingfield 
 and  John  Smith,  who  agreed  in  nothing  else,  agree  in  praising 
 the  character  and  fortitude  of  this  “honest,  religious  and 
 courageous  divine,”  who  in  his  short  career  left  such  a  lus¬ 
 trous  example  to  his  successors  in  the  ministry  in  Virginia. 
 But  the  point  of  particular  interest  is  the  “special  care” 
 exercised  in  his  selection.  And  we  cannot  doubt  that  the 
 same  care  was  taken  in  the  choice  of  Richard  Buck,  of  Alex¬ 
 ander  Whitaker,  the  Puritan  Churchman  and  ardent  mis¬ 
 sionary,  and  of  all  the  twenty  odd  faithful  and  godly  clergy¬ 
 men  sent  over  by  the  Company  to  shepherd  the  little  flock 
 in  the  wilderness.  They  were  men  of  high  ability  and  the 
 most  self-denying  spirit,  and  we  may  be  sure  there  was  not 
 a  “papist  spirit”  nor  a  “factious  schismatic”  among  them  all. 
 
 After  the  London  Company  was  dispossessed  and  the 
 control  of  the  Colony  was  taken  over  by  the  crown,  the  guid¬ 
 ance  of  its  domestic  and  religious  affairs  was,  by  a  singular 
 stroke  of  good  fortune,  left  largely  in  the  hands  of  its  own 
 freely  elected  General  Assembly.  Thus  the  Colony  preserved 
 the  impress  left  upon  it  by  its  founders.  From  the  acts  of 
 that  Assembly  for  a  long  series  of  years  we  can  best  judge  of 
 the  moral  and  religious  principles  maintained  in  Virginia. 
 We  find  them  clearly  defined  and  singularly  consistent.  They 
 were  marked,  first,  by  an  absolute  and  unwavering  allegiance 
 to  the  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established  in  the  Colony ; 
 and,  secondly,  by  careful  provision  for  safeguarding  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 569 
 
 interests  of  religion  and  for  the  regulation  of  public  morals, 
 strongly  tinctured  by  a  sane  and  moderate  Puritanism. 
 
 Let  us  not  shrink  from  that  name.  Puritanism  in  the 
 reign  of  James  I  was  a  word  of  wide  connotation.  Despite 
 the  austerity  and  the  excesses  associated  with  it,  it  stood  for 
 much  that  was  best  and  truest  in  the  thought  and  conflicts 
 of  that  day.  Originally,  at  least,  it  stood  for  liberty  of  con¬ 
 science  and  freedom  of  thought,  for  constitutional  govern¬ 
 ment,  for  the  rights  of  the  people,  for  the  supremacy  of  the 
 divine  law  and  for  a  high  standard  of  morality.  In  these  re¬ 
 spects,  and  especially  in  the  latter  particulars,  Virginia  was 
 decidedly  Puritan;  and  the  strain  continued,  only  slightly 
 modified  by  later  immigration,  to  the  days  of  Bishop  Meade. 
 
 If  time  allowed  and  your  patience  would  suffer  it,  it 
 would  be  easy  to  show  by  many  instances  how  these  princi¬ 
 ples  persisted  throughout  our  Colonial  history.  For  instance, 
 during  the  period  of  the  Commonwealth  in  England  the 
 Church  in  Virginia  was  temporarily  disestablished,  each 
 parish  being  left  to  regulate  its  own  religious  affairs.  But  as 
 far  as  is  known,  there  was  not  the  slightest  deviation  from 
 the  customary  services  and  regimen  of  the  Church,  and  the 
 proffered  liberty  of  Independency  was  wholly  ignored.  No 
 complaint  is  heard  of  the  cost  of  supporting  the  Church, 
 though  it  was  one  of  the  heaviest  burdens  that  the  sparse 
 and  scattered  population  had  to  bear,  nor  of  objection  to  a 
 full  compliance  with  the  English  canon  law  so  far  as  possible 
 in  a  new  land.  The  one  appeal  that  went  across  the  waters 
 was  not  for  money  aid,  nor  for  the  relaxation  of  a  single 
 religious  requirement,  but  only  for  the  few  faithful  ministers 
 needed  to  break  for  them  the  bread  of  life.  For  these  they 
 sent  emissaries  to  England  to  plead,  and  prayed  God  to  turn 
 the  “pious  thoughts”  of  King  Charles  II  to  this  their  neces¬ 
 sity;  and  when  they  still  could  not  be  obtained,  in  spite  of 
 the  opposition  of  their  lordly  governor  who  delayed  the 
 project  for  twenty  years,  they  finally  established  their  own 
 College  of  William  and  Mary,  in  order  that,  in  their  own 
 words,  “the  Church  of  Virginia  may  be  furnished  with  a  semi¬ 
 nary  of  ministers  of  the  gospel”.  When  this  was  almost  im¬ 
 mediately  destroyed  by  fire  they  rebuilt  it ;  and  among  its  first 
 established  Chairs  was  a  Professorship  of  Divinity,  the  second 
 
570 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 theological  professorship  founded  in  America,  that  of  Har¬ 
 vard  preceding  it  by  only  eight  years.  From  that  Chair  of 
 Divinity,  filled  for  a  long  season  by  the  worthy  and  learned 
 Doctor  Bartholomew  Yates,  this  Seminary  may  claim  direct 
 hereditary  descent. 
 
 But  however  difficult  it  was  to  secure  ministers,  especially 
 those  of  good  capacity  and  worthy  lives,  Virginians  were  never 
 content  to  be  without  their  spiritual  ministrations.  They 
 might,  and  did,  exercise  lay  discipline  over  the  clergy,  and 
 they  were  largely  dependent  upon  lay  reading,  but  they  never 
 thought  of  resorting  to  lay  ordination.  They  were  obliged 
 to  supplement  the  canon  law  by  expedients  of  their  own 
 devising  for  the  government  of  the  Church,  and  to  adopt 
 a  system  unknown  in  any  other  age  to  supply  their  lack  of 
 Episcopal  or  conciliar  administration,  but  they  never  de¬ 
 parted  from  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  either  in  faith  or 
 form  of  worship,  nor  failed  in  their  conformity  to  its  every 
 requirement  within  their  reach.  Under  these  circumstances 
 this  undeviating  loyalty  to  the  Church  throughout  a  century 
 and  a  half  of  comparative  neglect  and  deprivation  of  efficient 
 spiritual  leadership  is  well  worthy  of  note.  The  churches  in 
 the  northern  and  more  southern  colonies  did  indeed  receive 
 from  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  a  measure 
 of  that  “nursing  care  and  protection”  which  is  gratefully 
 acknowledged  in  the  preface  of  the  Prayer  Book;  but  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  and,  I  think,  Maryland,  never  claimed  or  enjoyed  the 
 bounty  of  the  Venerable  Society.  Their  allegiance,  and  that 
 of  their  fellow  Churchmen  in  the  neighboring  colonies,  arose 
 from  their  hereditary  affection  for  the  Church  of  their 
 fathers,  their  conviction  of  her  righteous  Apostolic  claims 
 and  their  experimental  knowledge  of  her  excellencies  and  her 
 sufficiency  for  their  spiritual  needs. 
 
 It  has  been  freely  asserted  and  too  readily  believed  that 
 these  good  Churchmen  were  yet  careless  of  the  rules  of  moral¬ 
 ity  and  greatly  deficient  in  the  practice  of  virtue;  to  say 
 nothing  of  a  lack  of  genuine  religion  and  of  vital  personal 
 piety.  Nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth.  They  were 
 average  Englishmen  of  their  day,  closely  knit  to  the  home¬ 
 land  in  social  custom  and  habit.  They  enjoyed  the  pleasures 
 and  amenities  of  life,  but  I  believe  both  their  circumstances 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 571 
 
 and  their  traditions  were  conducive  to  higher  standards  of 
 righteousness  than  prevailed  in  the  old  country.  An  exami¬ 
 nation  of  the  records  of  court  and  vestry  reveals  an  unexpected 
 scrupulousness  in  the  preservation  of  religion  and  morals. 
 They  did  not  always  live  up  to  their  professions, — few  men 
 do;  but  of  their  general  sincerity  and  high  sense  of  moral 
 responsibility  there  can  be  no  doubt.  As  to  their  personal 
 religion,  these  gentlemen  and  gentlewomen,  who  said  the 
 General  Confession  on  their  knees  every  Sunday  morning, 
 did  not  make  boast  of  their  spiritual  perfections  nor  talk 
 much  of  their  soul’s  experiences.  But  there  were  not  a  few 
 in  whom  the  beauty  of  holiness  could  not  be  hid,  and  I  am 
 persuaded  that  if  we  knew  more  of  their  private  lives,  or  if 
 the  domestic  annals  of  our  old  Virginia  families  had  come 
 down  to  us,  they  would  have  revealed,  not  in  a  few  but  in 
 numberless  instances,  a  strain  of  devoted,  practical  piety 
 and  godliness  of  living,  coming  down  from  generation  to  gen¬ 
 eration  and  bearing  fruits  of  righteousness  which  have  no 
 record  save  in  the  book  of  God’s  remembrance.  Their  religion 
 centered  in  the  home,  and  the  Virginian’s  home,  though 
 consecrated  to  hospitality,  had  its  inner  shrine  that  was 
 sacred  and  unrevealed  to  the  gaze  of  the  curious.  The 
 Bible  and  Prayer  Book  continued  to  be  their  constant 
 companions  and  text-books  of  religion,  and  though  they  had 
 other  books  of  sound,  evangelical  teachings  it  was  upon  these 
 that  their  piety  was  nourished.  The  careful  training  of  their 
 children  was  a  matter  of  fond  solicitude  to  every  parent, 
 and  their  tutors  and  schoolmasters  were  selected  first  of  all 
 with  an  eye  to  their  personal  character  and  religious  prin¬ 
 ciples. 
 
 Do  I  seem  to  have  wandered  far  from  the  subject  assigned 
 to  me?  But  I  am  trying  to  trace  the  tap-root  of  this  Semi¬ 
 nary.  I  am  trying  to  account  for  the  Meades  and  McGuires, 
 the  Hendersons  and  Fitzhughs  and  Nelsons  of  Virginia,  the 
 Addisons  and  Wilmers  and  Norrises  and  Keys  of  Maryland, 
 the  Whites  and  Mays  of  Pennsylvania,  for  John  Johns  and 
 John  Cole  of  Delaware,  and  others  whose  names  are  insepa¬ 
 rably  connected  with  the  foundation  and  the  character  of 
 this  School  of  the  Prophets.  They  were  men  of  strong  indi¬ 
 viduality  and  were  cast  in  no  conventional  mould.  Yet  there 
 
572 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 was  a  singular  unity  in  the  background  from  which  they 
 emerge,  and  as  Churchmen  and  men  of  God  they  had  much 
 in  common  which  could  only  have  come  from  an  heredity  of 
 common  characteristics,  deeply  rooted  in  the  same  soil. 
 
 It  is  a  truism  of  history  that  great  occasions  give  rise  to 
 great  men.  Perhaps  it  were  more  in  accord  with  the  fact  to 
 say  that  the  causes  which  produce  the  great  occasion  are  at 
 the  same  time  and  by  much  the  same  process  producing  the 
 men  to  meet  it.  When  the  hour  of  the  American  Revolution 
 struck,  there  sprang  up  from  the  thirteen  small  and  unor¬ 
 ganized  colonies  not  only  an  outburst  of  patriotism  and  a 
 military  leadership  equal  to  the  emergency,  but  an  array  of 
 creative  statesmanship  that  has  never  been  paralleled  in  the 
 history  of  mankind.  But  this  was  no  happy  coincidence. 
 From  the  first  meeting  of  the  Virginia  General  Assembly  in 
 the  rude  church  at  Jamestown,  and  the  Pilgrims’  Compact 
 in  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower  fourteen  months  later,  in  every 
 town-meeting  and  vestry  meeting  and  county  court,  in  every 
 protest  in  behalf  of  the  liberties  guaranteed  in  their  ancient 
 charters  and  in  every  precedent  established  for  the  regula¬ 
 tion  of  their  own  affairs,  through  fifteen  decades  Americans 
 were  learning  the  principles  of  Independence  and  of  Constitu¬ 
 tional  Government;  so  that  when  the  occasion  demanded 
 there  arose  from  the  forests  of  Hanover  and  the  broad  planta¬ 
 tions  on  the  Potomac,  from  the  law  offices  of  Quincy  and  the 
 counting-rooms  of  Philadelphia,  men  who  were  prepared  and 
 ready  to  meet  their  opportunity. 
 
 And  so  it  was  in  the  days  of  what  we  call  the  Church’s 
 revival;  after  the  straits  and  distresses  of  the  Revolutionary 
 period  and  the  tidal  wave  of  infidelity  and  the  social  and 
 ecclesiastical  revolution  which  followed  it.  Not  only  in  Vir¬ 
 ginia  did  the  General  Convention  of  1814  find  that  the  Church 
 had  “  fallen  into  a  deplorable  condition,”  but  in  Maryland, 
 they  say,  it  ‘‘still  continued  in  a  state  of  depression,”  and  in 
 Delaware  its  state  was  “truly  distressing  and  the  prospect 
 gloomy.”  Good  men  were  losing  all  hope  of  her  resuscitation, 
 and  when  the  young  deacon,  William  Meade,  looking  back 
 over  the  plains  of  Virginia  as  he  returned  from  that  futile 
 Convention  of  1813  at  which  the  remnant  of  the  old  Colonial 
 clergy  had  laid  down  their  arms  in  despair,  had  cried,  “Lost! 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 573 
 
 lost!  lost!”  he  but  echoed  the  fears  which  chilled  a  multitude 
 of  hearts.  And  then  within  a  few  years  there  burst  forth  such 
 an  abundant  outflowing  of  vital  religious  feeling  and  devoted 
 loyalty  to  the  Church  that  we  know  it  was  but  the  coming  to 
 light  of  living  streams  which  had  long  been  flowing  in  hidden 
 channels  and  from  sources  buried  in  a  silent  past.  Where 
 ancient  parishes  had  fallen  into  decay  and  old  sanctuaries 
 were  forsaken,  there  were  still  pious  homes  where  the  Church’s 
 catechism  was  taught  and  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made, 
 where  the  principles  of  the  old  English  Reformation  were 
 cherished  in  their  integrity,  and  where  the  word  of  the  Lord 
 was  the  more  precious  because  there  was  no  open  vision. 
 One  of  our  old  clergymen,  Dr.  Gibson,  in  his  address  before 
 the  Centennial  Council  of  Virginia,  remarks  “how  often  in 
 the  chronicles  of  the  kings,  both  of  Israel  and  Judah,  we 
 meet  with  the  short  sentence  attached  to  their  names,  ‘his 
 mother’s  name  was’  so  and  so.  Is  it  not,”  he  enquires,  “to 
 remind  us  how  largely  the  character  of  the  son  is  formed  by 
 the  mother?”  And  he  points  out  how  certainly  this  was  so 
 in  the  case  of  Bishop  Moore  and  Bishop  Meade  and  Bishop 
 Johns.  No  less  certainly  was  it  true  in  regard  to  Dr.  Andrews 
 and  Edward  C.  and  John  P.  McGuire,  and  a  great  host  of 
 the  evangelical  fathers  of  their  day.  It  was  by  these  Mothers 
 in  Israel,  far  more  than  by  the  clergy  or  by  any  other  class, 
 that  the  Church  in  her  purity  was  kept  alive  in  those  dark 
 days  of  her  depression.  They  trained  their  sons  in  the  tradi¬ 
 tions  of  their  fathers,  and  if  there  was  a  touch  of  puritan 
 austerity  in  their  religion  it  lacked  nothing  of  the  saving 
 element  of  love,  nor  was  it  wanting  in  the  adornment  of 
 culture  and  dignity. 
 
 From  this  revival  of  the  Church,  growing  out  of  its  old, 
 traditional  loyalty  and  doctrinal  simplicity,  came  this  Semi¬ 
 nary.  Its  need  had  been  felt  consciously  for  six  generations. 
 Its  establishment  was  the  first  effort  of  a  Church  at  last  free 
 enough,  and  as  yet  barely  strong  enough,  to  accomplish  it. 
 Somewhere  in  this  Centennial  History  you  will  find  a  “List 
 of  Subscribers  to  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia”  taken 
 from  the  Convention  Journal  of  1826,  and  a  supplementary 
 list  from  the  Journal  of  1829.  They  contain  upwards  of  eight 
 hundred  names,  besides  “cash”  and  “friends”  and  “sundry 
 individuals”.  This  represents  the  first  “Campaign”  insti- 
 
574 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tuted  by  the  Church  in  Virginia,  made  at  a  time  when  there 
 were  nominally  three  parishes  to  every  minister  in  the  state. 
 Read  that  list,  and  see  whether  there  is  an  old  Virginian 
 family  of  Colonial  days  that  is  not  there  represented,  if  not 
 by  name  then  by  descent  in  the  maternal  line.  The  funds 
 thus  raised,  at  a  time  when  these  land-poor  old  families  were 
 often  in  financial  straits,  went  to  the  purchase  of  this  sacred 
 Hill  and  the  erection  of  the  first  buildings  thereon.  As  Dr. 
 Sparrow  used  to  say,  “The  widow’s  mite  was  built  into 
 these  walls.”  The  Seminary  stood  for  the  age-long  desire 
 and  purpose  of  the  Churchmen  in  this  and  the  neighboring 
 states  to  secure  a  native  ministry,  living  their  own  life  and 
 speaking  their  own  language,  to  minister  to  them  and  to 
 carry  to  others  the  gospel  and  the  sacraments  of  the  Lord 
 Jesus,  as  this  Church  had  received  the  same. 
 
 And  so  it  was  that  men  from  every  part  of  the  Union 
 came  to  this  Seminary  and  found  here,  not  only  an  uncon¬ 
 strained  welcome  and  a  congenial  atmosphere,  but  a  type  of 
 genuine,  unprovincial  Christianity  which  every  one  of  them 
 claimed  as  his  own  rightful  heritage.  For  fifty  years  only 
 two  native  Virginians,  Bishop  Meade  and  Dr.  Walker, 
 taught  here.  But  Dr.  Keith,  from  the  heart  of  New  England, 
 and  Dr.  Lippitt  and  Dr.  Packard  after  him,  and  Dr.  May 
 from  Pennsylvania  and  Dr.  Sparrow  and  Dr.  McElhinney 
 from  Ohio,  came  to  this  Hill  and  to  these  lecture  halls,  each 
 with  his  store  of  truth  drawn  from  the  Holy  Scriptures  and 
 vitalized  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  found  himself  at 
 home  as  though  “to  the  manner  born”.  And,  as  one  has 
 remarked,  “What  good  Virginians  they  became!”  Students 
 from  the  north,  the  south  and  the  west  mingled  here  in 
 mutual  sympathy  and  brotherliness,  because  they  found  in 
 all  the  traditions  and  the  teachings  of  this  place  American 
 Christianity  in  its  Churchly  form  at  its  very  best,  only 
 sweetened  and  adorned  by  the  graciousness  of  its  environ¬ 
 ment.  No  other  Seminary,  we  believe,  has  been  closer  to  the 
 best  and  truest  in  the  life  of  the  nation.  Among  its  founders 
 the  names  of  two  laymen  are  conspicuous.  Dr.,  afterwards 
 General,  Henderson  of  the  U.  S.  Marines,  the  son  of  a 
 friend  and  fellow- vestryman  of  George  Washington,  was 
 himself  prominent  in  the  social  and  official  life  of  the  Capital, 
 and  was  the  father-in-law  of  General  Smith,  the  founder  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 575 
 
 the  Virginia  Military  Institute.  The  other,  Francis  Scott 
 Key,  the  poet  and  patriot,  was  the  author  of  the  “Star 
 Spangled  Banner,”  whose  name  is  still  honored  throughout 
 the  land.  The4  Laymen  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  were,  per¬ 
 haps  without  exception,  scions  of  the  most  distinguished 
 families  of  Virginia  in  the  olden  time.  Depend  upon  it,  that 
 they  as  well  as  their  clerical  associates  knew  and  approved 
 the  theology  that  was  taught  here,  and  they  were  not  incap¬ 
 able  of  testing  its  values. 
 
 Thus  we  have  tried  to  recall  some  of  the  traditions  which 
 underlie  the  history  of  our  beloved  Alma  Mater,  the  aspira¬ 
 tions  which  gave  her  birth  and  the  spiritual  needs  she  was 
 meant  to  supply.  As  new  occasions  and  other  needs  have 
 arisen,  and  the  larger  life  of  the  Church  has  brought  new 
 responsibilities  to  her  door,  she  has  ever  tried  to  meet  them 
 and  to  fulfil  the  hopes  of  every  generation,  and  so  she  must 
 ever  do.  But  let  her  never  forget  the  rock  from  which  she 
 was  hewn.  She  is  compassed  about  with  a  great  cloud  of 
 witnesses.  They  comprise  not  only  the  wise  and  godly  men 
 that  laid  her  stones  in  fair  colors  upon  the  one  foundation; 
 not  only  the  great  teachers  who  have  filled  her  chairs,  nor  the 
 Alumni  who  have  learned  their  lessons  here  and  then  run 
 their  course  with  great  usefulness  and  high  honor;  but  of  a 
 still  greater  multitude.  They  are  the  humble,  plain  Chris¬ 
 tians  of  a  bygone  day,  who  so  longingly  travailed  in  birth 
 for  her  coming,  and  the  mighty  company  whose  souls  have 
 been  satisfied  with  the  waters  of  living  truth  which  have 
 flowed  from  this  place.  It  was  for  the  sake  of  these  humble 
 hearers  of  the  word  that  this  Seminary  was  founded;  not 
 for  the  sake  of  ecclesiastics  or  of  doctrinaires,  but  “for 
 Christ’s  sheep  that  are  dispersed  abroad  and  for  His  children 
 who  are  in  the  midst  of  this  naughty  world,  that  they  may 
 be  saved  through  Christ  forever.”  Their  needs  are  simple. 
 They  would  see  Jesus.  They  ask,  as  their  fathers  asked,  for 
 those  plain,  unchanging  truths  of  the  gospel,  of  a  “gospel 
 which  is  not  good  advice  but  good  news,”  so  infinitely  pro¬ 
 found,  and  yet  to  the  spiritual  intelligence  so  transparently 
 simple,  which  are  able  to  save  their  souls.  As  this  dear 
 Seminary  continues  to  supply  these  needs  she  will  fulfill  her 
 ministry  to  generations  yet  unborn  and  abide  under  the 
 favor  of  the  Almighty. 
 
576 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  Future  of  the  Seminary 
 Portion  of  the  Centennial  Address  of 
 
 THE  REVEREND  BERRYMAN  GREEN,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 Dr.  Green,  the  Dean  of  the  Seminary,  spoke  of  the  fea¬ 
 tures  of  the  Seminary  which  filled  him  with  high  hopes  for 
 the  future,  stressing  the  simplicity  of  the  life,  the  spirit  of 
 Christian  comradeship,  the  emphasis  on  the  personal  religion 
 of  each  individual,  and  the  candid  Biblical  scholarship.  The 
 main  endeavor  of  the  Seminary  was  to  give  students  a  thor¬ 
 ough  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  the  results  of  modern  critical 
 investigation,  but  still  more  to  impart  to  them  an  insight  into 
 its  spiritual  values.  For  the  great  test  of  the  Bible,  he  said, 
 comes  not  from  the  scholar  but  from  the  sinner  who  seeks  in 
 it  healing  and  power,  and  from  those  whose  sufferings  lead 
 them  to  look  in  it  for  consolation  and  hope  and  strength. 
 Lastly,  he  spoke  of  the  stress  laid  on  the  authority  of  personal 
 religious  experience  as  the  basis  of  all  useful  criticism  and  all 
 fruitful  theology.  The  Seminary’s  faith  in  Christ  was  never 
 firmer  than  now  when  the  severities  of  scholarship  had  for¬ 
 bidden  alike  views  of  the  Incarnation  that  dehumanized 
 Christ  and  the  attenuated  mysticism  that  made  Him  little 
 more  than  a  divine  atmosphere. 
 
 In  closing  Dr.  Green  spoke  of  the  future  of  the  Seminary 
 as  follows:  “These  are  the  characteristics  of  the  life  and 
 thought  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  which  seem  to  be  perma¬ 
 nent  and  progressive  elements  in  Ministerial  training.  Of 
 these,  we  of  the  Virginia  Seminary  do  not  claim  a  monopoly. 
 They  are  to  be  found  elsewhere  as  well  as  here.  In  my  third 
 of  a  century  of  association  with  this  Institution, — three  years 
 as  a  student,  and  twenty-one  years  as  a  teacher,  with  the 
 intervening  years  spent  in  parish  life,  near  by,  I  think  I  have 
 a  fair  knowledge  of  these  characteristics.  At  any  rate,  I  will 
 make  bold  to  assert  very  positively  my  faith  in  the  lasting 
 and  growing  service  of  this  century-old-Seminary,  upon  the 
 basis  of  this  very  incomplete  analysis  of  her  life  and  thought 
 as  I  have  tried  to  give  it.  Such  is  our  heritage.  The  responsi- 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 577 
 
 bility  which  faces  us  is  very  great,  and  we  take  it  up  with  the 
 full  assurance  that  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  will  guide 
 us  into  even  fuller  service  and  usefulness  than  in  the  years 
 past. 
 
 “Perhaps  we  realize  what  the  Communion  of  Saints 
 means,  more  to-day  than  at  any  other  time  during  our  lives. 
 The  cloud  of  witnessess  encompasses  us  about.  They  are  here 
 we  are  told  in  the  old  record  for  this  special  purpose,  to  urge 
 us  on  in  the  race  that  is  set  before  us.  They  are  here  to  trans¬ 
 form  a  long  memory  into  a  bright  hope, — to  tell  us  that  the 
 hope  of  the  children  is  the  worship  of  their  father’s  God,  and 
 in  a  fuller  sense  probably  than  their  father’s  knew.  They  are 
 here  to  thrill  our  spirits  with  the  ever  changing  story  of  the 
 Church,  to  enrich  us  with  the  ever  deepening  faith  of  Chris¬ 
 tendom,  to  establish  us  with  the  ever  enduring  Gospel  of 
 Christ,  to  renew  us  with  the  ever  fuller  life  of  God,  and  to 
 beckon  us  on  with  the  ever  brightening  splendors  of  the 
 coming  Kingdom  of  Our  Lord.” 
 
 Congratulations  to  a  Centenarian* 
 
 We  join  with  churchmen  and  good  citizens  everywhere 
 in  offering  our  congratulations  to  the  Virginia  Theological 
 Seminary  which  last  week  celebrated  its  one  hundredth 
 birthday.  It  has  a  noble  record  of  service  to  the  Church  and 
 to  the  State  in  the  promotion  of  sound  learning  and  high 
 ideals. 
 
 Had  it  not  been  for  “Virginia  churchmanship”  the  Epis¬ 
 copal  Church  would  have  been  deprived  of  one  of  its  most 
 wholesome  contributions  to  the  Christian  life  of  America. 
 The  Seminary  at  Alexandria  has  succeeded  in  instilling  in 
 its  graduates  an  evangelical  fervor  that  has  expressed  itself 
 with  fine  effectiveness  wherever  those  graduates  have  gone  to 
 serve  the  Master.  In  the  list  of  Virginia  Seminary  men  are 
 names  that  will  adorn  the  records  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
 for  all  time.  On  the  frontiers  of  the  Church  in  the  mission 
 field  Virginia  men  have  laid  foundations  on  which  much  of 
 the  greatest  work  that  has  been  done  by  the  Church  has 
 
 *  From  an  editorial  in  The  Churchman  of  June  23rd,  1923. 
 
578 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 been  built. 
 
 In  bis  address  at  the  centenary  celebration  Dean  Green 
 spoke  of  the  spirit  of  Christian  comradeship  and  the  emphasis 
 on  personal  religion  that  has  characterized  the  life  at  the 
 Seminary.  No  one  can  spend  a  few  hours  among  the  students 
 and  faculty  at  Virginia  without  feeling  the  actuality  of  this 
 emphasis.  If  we  were  to  single  out  one  value  as  of  supreme 
 importance  in  the  training  of  students  in  this  Institution  we 
 would  put  our  finger  upon  the  spirit  of  fellowship  that  is 
 lived  out  by  the  students  from  day  to  day.  The  fine  courtesy 
 that  expresses  itself  in  consideration  for  the  varied  points 
 of  view  in  a  group — the  capacity  to  disagree  and 
 remain  comrades  — is  of  the  essence  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
 And  there  is  nothing  more  needed  in  the  Christian  Church 
 today  than  this  kind  of  fellowship,  for  it  is  the  supreme  gift 
 that  the  ministry  has  to  impart  to  a  broken  world.  If  stu¬ 
 dents  in  our  seminaries,  who  ought  to  be  knit  together  by  a 
 great  ideal,  cannot  live  a  life  of  fellowship  in  Jesus  Christ,  it 
 is  futile  to  expect  the  ministry  to  mould  a  parish  or  a  world 
 into  a  brotherhood. 
 
 We  think  that  the  spirit  of  comradeship  at  the  Virginia 
 Seminary  is  due  not  only  to  lecture-room  ideals,  but  to  what, 
 if  they  were  not  so  uncommon,  would  be  commonplace 
 practices.  We  found  an  example  of  what  we  mean  on  a  recent 
 visit.  Between  some  of  the  morning  lectures  several  mem¬ 
 bers  of  the  faculty,  instead  of  going  to  their  homes,  drifted 
 into  the  reading  room  to  mingle  with  the  students.  The  gales 
 of  laughter  that  issued  from  the  windows  were  a  symbol  of 
 something  that  ought  to  be  woven  into  the  fabric  of  semi¬ 
 nary  life  everywhere.  It  is  that  something  that  is  needed  in 
 our  industrial  life  and  throughout  our  social  structure.  It  is 
 a  something  that  the  clergy,  trained  in  fellowship,  can  give. 
 
Familiar  Views 
 
 Through  the  Grove  to  the  High  School  Aspinwall  Hall 
 
 .  A  Glimpse  of  the  Potomac 
 
 View  from  St.  George’s  Hall  View  from  the  Library 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 579 
 
 Address  to  the  Alumni  Association 
 
 Delivered  at  the  Centennial  Celebration ,  June  7th ,  1923 
 
 THE  RIGHT  REVEREND  BEVERLEY  D.  TUCKER,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
 
 When  I  received  the  invitation  to  make  the  address  at 
 this  significant  meeting  of  the  Alumni  of  our  dear  old  Semi¬ 
 nary,  I  declined.  First,  because  I  knew  that  there  were 
 others,  far  more  gifted  than  I,  to  tell  the  story  of  the  men 
 who  have  gone  from  this  sacred  Hill  to  bear  the  message 
 glorious,  and  then  because  I  had  only  recently  been  honoured 
 by  being  chosen  the  speaker  at  the  dedication  of  the  memorial 
 to  my  beloved  teacher,  Joseph  Packard. 
 
 But  when  my  good  friends  of  the  committee  urged  my 
 acceptance  of  the  task,  I  realized  that  I  was  one  of  the  few 
 left,  who  could  almost  speak  in  what  we  may  call  centennial 
 language,  whose  memory  goes  back  to  the  near  beginning  of 
 this  old  School  of  the  Prophets. 
 
 As  I  look  over  that  roll  of  honour  on  which  are  inscribed 
 the  names  of  more  than  a  thousand  men,  who  have  been 
 trained  in  this  school  in  the  things  of  God,  who  have  found 
 themselves  here  with  Christ,  and  have  heard  him  say,  “As 
 the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you”,  I  saw  the  name 
 of  one  whom  I  knew,  and  whose  successor  I  was  at  St.  Paul’s, 
 Norfolk,  after  a  long  interval  of  years,  who  himself  graduated 
 at  this  seminary  in  1828,  five  years  after  its  organization.  It 
 was  the  Reverend  Ebenezer  Boy  den,  whose  son  still  serves 
 in  the  Church  as  a  faithful  man  of  God.  Then  I  came  to  the 
 names  of  William  Friend,  whom  I  knew,  of  William  Ward,  by 
 whose  bedside  I  knelt  when  he  was  dying,  of  Dabney  Whar¬ 
 ton,  my  neighbor  in  my  first  parish,  of  Bishop  Joseph  Wilmer, 
 whom  I  knew  and  loved,  all  of  the  class  of  1834.  Then  in 
 the  roll  of  1836  I  saw  the  name  of  John  Payne,  the  Church’s 
 Ambassador  to  Africa,  who  taught  me  how  to  love  and  to 
 minister  to  Christ’s  poor,  and  who  was  buried  in  my  surplice. 
 Then  in  1837  that  Saint  of  God,  Joshua  Peterkin,  who  hon¬ 
 oured  me  by  asking  me  to  be  his  assistant  at  dear  old  St. 
 James. 
 
580 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 It  is  told  of  Dr.  Peterkin,  who  was  meeker  than  Moses, 
 that  someone  asked  him  what  he  would  have  answered  if 
 God  had  given  him  the  choice  he  gave  Solomon,  and  he  said, 
 “I  would  ask  a  little  more  of  the  grace  of  humility”. 
 
 His  wife  once  said  to  him,  “I  believe  you  would  have 
 something  good  to  say  of  the  Devil,”  and  he  answered,  “My 
 dear,  we  might  well  imitate  his  assiduity”. 
 
 And  so,  through  all  the  years  that  follow,  there  are  names 
 of  men  whom  I  knew,  to  whom  I  looked  for  the  high  ideals 
 of  the  Christian  Ministry. 
 
 As  I  think  of  them  all,  not  only  of  the  men  whom  I 
 personally  knew,  but  of  those  whose  work  I  have  followed,  I 
 thank  God  for  the  inspiration  which  comes  from  their  life 
 and  service.  There  comes  to  me  the  feeling  of  regret  at  the 
 impossibility  of  paying  my  tribute  to  them,  which  I  share 
 with  the  writer  to  the  Hebrews,  who  said  that  time  would 
 fail  him  to  tell  the  full  story  of  all  the  heroes  of  faith. 
 
 As  I  look  over  the  list,  I  recall  the  words  of  Browning, 
 
 “All  service  ranks  the  same  with  God”. 
 
 There  are,  first  of  all,  those  whose  names  are  prefixed  by 
 a  star,  because  they  have  passed  to  the  Church  above,  and 
 it  may  be  because  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  shall 
 shine  as  the  stars  forever  and  forever.  Then,  there  are  those 
 whose  names  are  prefixed  by  a  cross,  because,  at  the  calling 
 of  The  Master  they  went  to  lands  which  sit  in  darkness  and 
 the  shadow  of  death  to  help  to  make  real  the  letters  which 
 we  inscribe  on  our  crosses  of  brass  and  of  jeweled  gold,  which 
 proclaim  Him  who  died  on  Calvary  as, 
 
 JESUS  HOMINUM  SALVATOR, 
 
 Jesus,  Saviour  not  of  the  few  in  favoured  lands,  but  of  all 
 mankind. 
 
 Again,  on  the  Alumni  roll  there  are  names,  forty-seven  in 
 number,  written  in  capitals  to  designate  those  whom  God  and 
 The  Church  have  called  to  be  chief  shepherds  of  the  flock, 
 to  serve  as  Bishops  in  the  Church  of  God.  They  are  only 
 worthy  of  this  distinction,  if  we  can  call  it  so,  if  they  can  say 
 with  the  Christ  at  ever  so  great  a  distance,  and  in  the  spirit 
 of  the  utmost  humility,  “I  am  among  you  as  he  thatserveth.” 
 
 Again,  there  are  names  of  many,  for  whom  we  thank 
 God,  who  laboured  or  are  labouring  today,  in  what  men  call 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 581 
 
 lowly  places.  They  are  men  whose  names  are  written  on  the 
 heart  of  Christ.  He  follows  them  with  His  divine  approval, 
 as  like  Him  they  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  poor,  and  minister 
 in  holy  things  to  single  souls  or  in  little  congregations,  which 
 gather  in  humble  Churches,  which  are  yet  none  other  than 
 The  House  of  God. 
 
 But  whether  in  stately  Cathedrals,  in  the  great  Churches 
 in  the  cities,  or  whether  in  the  village  Church,  or  in  lowly 
 Chapels  on  mountain  sides  or  in  plains,  or  whether  simply  in  a 
 place  by  the  riverside,  where  prayer  is  wont  to  be  said,  or 
 whether  here,  and  in  the  schools  of  the  Church,  in  the  minis¬ 
 try  of  teaching,  it  is  the  same  blessed  ministry  of  the  Christ. 
 To  that  ministry,  thank  God,  our  men  take  the  ideals  and 
 inspirations  which  have  come  to  them  on  this  Hill,  which 
 they  believe,  in  their  hearts,  to  be  God’s  Hill. 
 
 May  I  not  feel,  therefore,  my  friends,  that  I  shall  not  be 
 misunderstood,  if  in  this  brief  review  of  the  alumni  of  The 
 Virginia  Theological  Seminary,  I  give  the  names  only  of 
 those  whose  service  has  become  a  part  of  the  History  of 
 The  Church,  of  men  who  would  be  the  last  to  claim  for 
 themselves  higher  consecration,  or  more  unselfish  devotion 
 than  that  which  belongs  to  many  who  have  laboured  in 
 what  the  world,  not  Christ,  calls  more  inconspicuous  fields. 
 
 The  outstanding  glory  of  The  Theological  Seminary  in 
 Virginia,  I  may  say  its  justifiable  pride,  is  that  it  has  been 
 faithful  to  that  last  command  of  The  Christ,  who  is  pictured 
 with  His  apostles  in  this  Chancel  window: 
 
 “Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
 every  creature.” 
 
 Every  mission  of  the  Church  to  which  we  belong,  in  what 
 we  call  Foreign  Lands,  Greece,  China,  Japan,  Africa,  Brazil, 
 has  had  its  beginning  here,  when  men  of  this  old  school 
 somehow  heard  the  call,  “Whom  shall  I  send?  ”  and  answered 
 from  their  hearts,  “Here  am  I,  send  me!” 
 
 We  recall  again  and  again,  that  chapter  of  our  history, 
 when  a  little  group  of  men  of  the  classes  from  1830  to  1837 
 knelt  down  at  night  and  prayed  to  Christ  to  show  them  how 
 to  help  to  spread  His  Gospel.  And  when  He  spake,  they 
 went.  First,  Hill  to  Greece,  that  ancient  land  where  Paul 
 had  preached  Jesus  and  the  resurrection,  but  where  persecu- 
 
582 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tion  and  ignorance  had  overruled  and  corrupted  the  faith. 
 
 Then  came  the  call,  sounded  first  by  Isaiah  more  than 
 two  milleniums  ago,  the  call  from  the  land  of  Sinim,  the  six 
 hundred  millions  of  China.  It  was  heard  by  William  Boone. 
 I  have  before  me  his  missionary  report  of  1857  in  which  he 
 reports  twenty-nine  communicants.  And  then  he  says,  44  We 
 have  tarried  at  Shanghai  long  enough,  the  cry  of  the  Church 
 to  us  should  be  now,  Onward!  Go  ye  into  all  the  places, 
 enter  into  every  city  and  town  thereof,  bearing  the  glad 
 tidings  of  Peace/’  Thank  God  The  Church  has  answered  his 
 call,  and  the  army  of  The  Living  God  under  the  banner  of 
 the  Cross  is  moving  forward  to  claim  China  for  Christ. 
 
 In  1836,  John  Payne,  simple  man  of  God  with  the  spirit 
 of  Christ,  goes  to  Africa,  and  with  him  from  his  own  class,  a 
 knightly  soul,  Launcelot  Minor,  and  the  dauntless  Thomas 
 Savage.  They  laid  the  foundations  of  that  work  which  Bishop 
 Overs  is  doing,  which  was  near  to  the  heart  of  Hoffman, 
 who  lay  at  the  door  of  his  hut,  as  he  was  dying  and  called  to 
 the  passers  by,  44  Tidings,  tidings  from  the  Lord  Jesus.” 
 
 Then  came  the  call  from  Japan,  and  Channing  Moore 
 Williams  with  one  other  goes  from  China.  There  are  years 
 of  waiting  when  it  is  only  possible  to  whisper  the  name  of 
 Christ  and  to  translate  the  Word  of  God.  In  1873,  when  I 
 began  my  ministry,  Bishop  Williams  baptized  the  first  four 
 Christians  in  Osaka.  There  last  month  has  been  established 
 a  self-supporting  Diocese  in  which  a  Japanese  Bishop  suc¬ 
 ceeds  my  son,  and  at  the  same  time  Bishop  McKim  surrenders 
 Tokio  as  an  independent  Japanese  Diocese.  Just  fifty  years 
 ago,  and  to-day  Japan  is  as  Christian  as  was  the  world 
 empire,  when  Constantine  replaced  the  eagles  of  Rome  on 
 his  banner  by  The  Cross  of  Christ,  and  wrote  beneath  it, 
 44  In  hoc  signo  vinces.” 
 
 In  1889, 1  went  down  to  the  boat  at  Newport  News,  with 
 the  Norfolk  Convocation,  as  the  elders  of  Ephesus  accom¬ 
 panied  Paul  to  the  ship,  to  bid  Godspeed  to  Lucien  Lee  Kin¬ 
 solving  and  James  Watson  Morris,  as  they  went  to  labour  for 
 Christ  in  far  off  Brazil.  This  distant  mission  gave  in  return 
 its  Bishop  to  Virginia  and  its  President  to  the  Seminary. 
 
 These  were  the  beginnings,  we  might  call  the  roll  of 
 those,  who  have  followed  the  lead  of  these  pioneers  and  have 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 583 
 
 gone  to  the  far  stretched  battle  line,  in  Asia,  in  Africa,  in 
 South  America  and  in  the  isles  of  the  sea.  It  would  be  a 
 roll  of  honour,  and  on  every  breast  there  would  be  the  real 
 Croix  de  Guerre,  the  emblem  of  faithful  service  well  done  in 
 this  most  holy  war  against  the  powers  of  evil  and  for  the 
 redemption  of  all  mankind.  There  were  more  than  ninety 
 of  these  and  for  them  The  Seminary  thanks  God. 
 
 If  we  turn  to  the  list  of  the  men  who  have  served  in  the 
 Episcopate,  we  find  that  of  the  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
 five  Bishops  of  our  Church,  forty-seven  have  gone  from  the 
 Virginia  Seminary. 
 
 We  will  call  over  the  names  only  of  those  who,  having 
 finished  their  work  here  on  earth,  have  passed  to  the  Church 
 Triumphant.  The  living  Bishops  must  wait  for  their  eulo- 
 gium  until  the  next  centennial. 
 
 The  list  begins  with  Leonidas  Polk,  that  valiant  soldier 
 of  the  Cross  and  of  his  country,  who  was  our  first  Domestic 
 Bishop,  taking  charge  of  the  District  of  Arkansas  in  1838, 
 and  then  serving  in  Louisiana.  The  next  was  William  Kip, 
 missionary  Bishop  of  California  in  1852.  The  influence  of 
 his  consecrated  life  and  labours  is  still  felt  on  the  Pacific 
 Coast. 
 
 There  are  some  of  us  who  still  remember  that  faithful 
 soul,  Joseph  Wilmer  of  Louisiana.  The  cashier  of  the  great 
 Bank  of  England  said  that  he  was  the  only  man  for  whom 
 that  bank  had  ever  cashed  a  check  on  his  face. 
 
 Then  came  the  first  Boone  and  Payne  of  whom  I  have 
 spoken  who  are  among  the  heroes  of  the  mission  field. 
 
 Richard  Wilmer  of  Alabama,  the  consecrated  leader,  the 
 genial  wit,  Bishop  Bedell  of  Ohio  and  Young  of  Florida, 
 Lay  first  of  Arkansas  and  then  of  Easton,  have  all  left  their 
 mark  on  the  Dioceses  they  have  served. 
 
 Then  that  great  Christian  nobleman,  that  humble  man 
 of  God,  that  strong  preacher  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  the 
 wonderful  tones  of  whose  voice  linger  in  our  ears,  Francis 
 Whittle,  to  whom  the  Church  in  Virginia  and  this  Semi¬ 
 nary  owe  so  large  a  debt.  Then  that  Apostolic  Saint  of  Japan, 
 of  whom  I  have  already  spoken,  Channing  Moore  Williams, 
 whose  name  is  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  whom  he  served. 
 
584 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Then  Perry  of  Iowa  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  his¬ 
 tory  of  The  Church  in  America. 
 
 We  come  to  the  classes  of  1857,  1858,  1859,  and  we  find 
 the  names  of  three  Alumni,  fellow  students  and  friends  for 
 life,  Henry  Potter,  Alfred  Randolph,  Phillips  Brooks.  How 
 different  their  individualities,  and  yet  a  trio  whom  we  link 
 together,  as  we  do  Peter  and  James  and  John.  I  recall  how 
 Bishop  Potter  loved  to  speak,  at  the  Seminary  dinners  at 
 the  General  Convention,  of  his  student  days.  He  would  tell 
 with  pride,  that  among  those  to  whom  he  ministered  at  his 
 mission  at  Arlington,  was  one  Colonel  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  he 
 would  recall  an  incipient  love  affair  that  he  had  with  one  of 
 his  teachers,  Miss  Sallie  Stuart.  Bishop  Potter  was  an 
 ecclesiastical  statesman,  but  in  his  great  metropolitan  Dio¬ 
 cese  he  always  had  time  to  think  of  The  Seminary  that  he 
 loved.  I  heard  him  say  that  when  he  decided  to  enter  the 
 ministry  his  father  said,  “Henry,  you  need  what  The  Virginia 
 Seminary  alone  can  give  you.”  His  love  for  this  old  School 
 is  attested  by  this  beautiful  chancel  which  is  his  gift.  I 
 remember  his  telling  of  a  visit  he  made  with  his  wife.  When 
 the  service  was  ended  she  said  to  him,  “Henry,  why  cannot 
 we  hear  sermons  like  that?”  They  had  listened  to  dear  old 
 Kinloch  Nelson,  as  he  preached  from  the  heart  of  the  Gospel. 
 Phillips  Brooks,  with  Robertson,  of  Brighton,  stands  fore¬ 
 most  among  the  preachers  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Doctor 
 Packard  used  to  say  to  the  junior  members  of  the  Faculty, 
 “Ah!  but  you  never  taught  Phillips  Brooks.” 
 
 I  remember  the  glowing  tribute  he  paid,  at  the  dinner 
 during  the  Baltimore  Convention,  to  the  Seminary  to  which 
 he  owed  his  training  and  to  the  inspiration  of  Doctor  Spar¬ 
 row’s  teaching,  which  had  followed  him  through  life.  I  have 
 a  letter  from  him,  asking  me  if  he  could  provide  for  the 
 widow  of  a  clergyman,  who  had  been  at  the  Seminary  a  little 
 while  before  him,  whom  he  seldom  saw,  but  to  whom  he  felt 
 near,  because  he  was  an  alumnus  of  Virginia. 
 
 And  then,  Bishop  Randolph,  whom  Bishop  Brooks 
 declared  to  be  the  greatest  preacher  in  The  House  of  Bishops. 
 The  gifted  scholar,  the  preacher  who  had  the  power  beyond 
 any  other  man  of  vocal  interpretation,  the  genial  wit,  and 
 yet,  modest  and  humble.  He  was  the  pastor  of  all  his  people. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 585 
 
 a  simple  servant  of  Christ  and  a  lover  of  this  old  Seminary. 
 He  was  an  optimist,  he  found  God’s  sunshine  in  all  the  ways 
 of  his  earthly  life,  and  even  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
 death.  When  there  came  to  him  what  to  other  men  would 
 seem  problems  and  perplexities  and  troubles,  even  the  miss¬ 
 ing  of  a  train,  he  would  meet  them  with  an  unfaltering 
 philosophy,  as  he  said  “It  will  not  upset  the  solar  system 
 nor  disturb  the  equilibrium  of  the  universe.” 
 
 And  then  Tom  Dudley,  as  we  all  called  him,  for  he  was 
 not  a  Bishop  who  sat  on  an  inaccessible  throne,  but  friend 
 and  companion  of  the  humblest  minister,  eloquent  preacher 
 and  strong  leader,  but  a  man  who  loved  his  kind.  One  who 
 was  of  his  generation,  close  friend  and  comrade  in  the  Con¬ 
 federate  army,  was  George  Peterkin.  I  may  use  of  him  words 
 in  which  Bishop  Gailor  paid  a  glowing  tribute  to  dear  Bishop 
 Tuttle,  “His  gentleness  was  strength  and  his  strength  was 
 gentleness.” 
 
 Loyal  to  the  Church  he  loved  with  a  love  passing  measure, 
 to  her  traditions  and  her  truth  which  he  held  dear,  he  was 
 at  the  same  time  a  champion  of  unity  among  all  those  who 
 profess  and  call  themselves  Christians.  He  spent  and  was 
 spent  in  his  work  for  his  Diocese  and  the  Church. 
 
 Bishop  Boone  of  the  class  of  1868,  worthy  son  of  a 
 worthy  father,  gave  his  service  and  his  life  to  China. 
 
 In  the  class  of  1869,  there  was  Penick,  dear  old  “Pen  and 
 Ink”  as  we  called  him,  on  fire  with  missionarv  enthusiasm. 
 He  journeyed  through  the  jungles  of  Africa,  his  body  burn¬ 
 ing  with  fever,  until  he  was  compelled  to  come  home,  when 
 he  gave  to  humble  ministries  the  same  zeal  and  consecration. 
 
 From  the  class  of  1870  there  came  Nicholson  of  Milwau¬ 
 kee.  He  reached  what  to  The  Virginia  Seminary  is  the  Ultima 
 Thule  of  Churchmanship,  but  he  never  lost  the  spiritual 
 influence  of  “The  Hill”.  I  remember  a  story  he  told  me. 
 He  looked  out  of  the  sacristry  of  his  Cathedral,  and  he  saw 
 in  the  congregation  dear  old  Doctor  Minnigerode,  the 
 examining  Chaplain.  He  wTas  arrayed  in  cope,  and  albe  and 
 mitre  and  painted  scarf,  and  all  things  that  pertain  to  the 
 ornamentation  of  a  Bishop  and  had  his  pastoral  staff  in  his 
 hand.  He  said  to  himself,  “Doctor  Minnigerode  will  think 
 that  this  is  wrhat  I  care  most  for.”  But  he  had  a  sermon 
 
586 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 based  on  notes  from  one  of  Doctor  Sparrow’s  lectures.  As 
 he  reached  the  vestry  room  he  saw  the  dear  old  Doctor  with 
 outstretched  hands  and  beaming  face.  “Ah!  Nicholson,”  he 
 said,  “I  knew  you  at  once,  the  clothes  were  the  clothes  of 
 Esau,  but  the  voice  was  the  voice  of  Sparrow”. 
 
 I  come  to  my  own  class  of  1873,  and  I  see  the  name  of 
 Melville  Jackson,  the  eloquent  preacher,  the  loyal  friend, 
 the  magnetic  personality,  whose  career  was  shortened  and 
 shadowed  by  illness  of  body  and  mind,  but  who  is  dear  to 
 those  who  loved  him.  I  had  the  privilege  of  being  one  of  the 
 attending  presbyters  at  the  consecration  6f  my  dear  friend 
 and  fellow  worker,  James  Funsten,  Bishop  of  Idaho.  He 
 stands  out  as  one  of  our  strongest  and  most  devoted  mis¬ 
 sionaries,  and  he  has  left  to  the  Church  the  inspiration  of  his 
 unselfish  and  consecrated  service.  Then  there  comes  a  name 
 which  will  be  inscribed  in  glowing  letters  in  the  History  of 
 The  Church  in  China,  Addison  Ingle,  who  laid  down  his  life 
 for  the  people  he  loved  and  who  loved  him. 
 
 Last,  but  not  least,  Robert  Atkinson  Gibson,  late  Bishop 
 of  Virginia.  So  intimate  was  my  friendship,  which  still 
 abides,  that  I  was  moved  to  seek  his  name  among  the  living 
 rather  than  among  the  dead.  He  was  the  son  of  a  father,  the 
 influence  of  whose  Christlike  pastorate  of  more  than  fifty 
 years  is  still  to  be  traced  in  the  community  in  which  he 
 ministered.  He  was  my  valiant  comrade  in  the  artillery  of 
 The  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  my  friend  and  fellow  labourer 
 in  his  early  and  later  ministry,  a  faithful  pastor,  a  fervent 
 preacher  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  a  devoted  shepherd  of  the 
 flock  of  which  God  had  made  him  overseer.  I  almost  feel 
 that  if,  when  his  spirit  returned  to  God,  his  heart  had  been 
 opened,  there  would  have  been  found  engraved  upon  it  in 
 letters  of  love;  First,  Christ;  Then,  Virginia;  Then,  the  dear 
 old  Seminary. 
 
 These  men  were  called  to  the  office  of  Bishop  in  The 
 Church  of  God.  Yet  in  this  roll  of  the  Alumni  there  are 
 names  of  those  who  served  in  the  ministry  of  the  Priesthood, 
 men  who  stand  out  for  their  consecration  and  their  abilities. 
 There  are  men  of  the  earlier  days  like  Goodwin  and  Friend 
 and  Kinckle  and  Dame  and  Brooks,  and  Gibson  and  Syle, 
 and  Shinn  of  Massachusetts,  and  Richards  of  Providence, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 587 
 
 and  Wilmer  and  Temple  and  the  McGuires,  and  Nelson  and 
 Page  and  Baker,  and  Mann  and  Mahan.  Men  like  Castleman, 
 Woodbridge  and  Beall  and  Morrison,  and  dear  old  Joshua 
 Peterkin  and  Okeson.  And  then  men  like  Dashiell,  and  the 
 Grammers  and  Norton  and  Ambler  and  Davis,  and  Weddell 
 and  Laird  and  William  Meade  and  the  Merediths,  and  Mc¬ 
 Bride  and  Poindexter,  Gibbons  and  Powell  and  Edward  and 
 Valentine  Jones,  and  Murdaugh  and  dear  Everard  Meade, 
 and  Frank  Stringfellow,  John  Lloyd,  and  Magill,  and  Hulli- 
 hen,  and  Easter  and  Robb  White,  and  the  Pages  and  the  Nel¬ 
 sons  and  Ingle.  And  Sprigg  and  Meade  Clarke  of  “The  South¬ 
 ern  Churchman,”  and  many  others  who  did  so  much  for  the 
 upbuilding  of  The  Church  in  Virginia.  There  are  men  who  ser¬ 
 ved  in  our  Faculty  like  Lippitt  and  Cornelius  Walker,  the  good 
 Centurion  and  Kinloch  Nelson.  Then  in  these  latter  days, 
 Pruden  and  Braxton  Bryan  and  dear  old  William  Dame,  who 
 I  believe  would  like  to  be  here  to-day.  God  only  knows  what 
 the  Seminary  owes  to  these  men  and  many  like  them,  and 
 how  rich  is  the  inheritance  of  their  names  and  their  memories. 
 
 I  would  like  to  tell  again  the  story  I  told  in  a  Reinecker 
 lecture,  of  the  men  who  served  the  Church  in  the  days  of 
 War,  when  the  Seminary  was  in  exile.  In  field,  in  camp,  in 
 beleaguered  cities,  in  hospitals,  as  chaplains,  as  pastors,  these 
 alumni  of  the  Seminary  did  their  part.  They  preached  the 
 Gospel  of  peace,  and  exercised  the  ministries  of  healing  and 
 solace  in  the  spirit  of  Christ,  as  their  sons  did  in  the  great 
 war  which  still  shadows  the  world.  These  are  names  which 
 come  to  us,  Edmund  Perkins,  Randolph  McKim,  doughty 
 champion  of  The  Truth,  but  tender  minister,  General  Pendle¬ 
 ton,  William  Meredith  and  Alfred  Randolph.  It  is  a  glorious 
 page  in  the  history  of  our  Seminary,  as  is  that  which  records 
 the  upbuilding  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  wasted  and  im¬ 
 poverished  by  war,  under  the  leadership  of  Johns  and  Whittle 
 when  the  men  who  had  gone  from  this  Seminary  gave  them¬ 
 selves  to  the  work  under  hardships  and  self  denials,  of  which 
 they  were  not  conscious. 
 
 As  we  look  back  over  the  hundred  years  of  the  history  of 
 this  old  School  of  the  Prophets,  we  may  well  thank  God  and 
 take  courage. 
 
588 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 There  has  never  been  a  more  united  body  of  alumni,  one 
 in  which  loyalty  was  more  intense  and  the  sense  of  fellowship 
 more  enduring.  We  are  comrades,  and  we  never  lose,  wher¬ 
 ever  we  go,  the  memory  of  the  Old  Hill  and  of  what  it  has 
 meant  to  us  and  to  The  Church.  I  was  present,  not  long  ago, 
 at  an  ecclesiastical  gathering,  and  a  Bishop  said  to  me, 
 pointing  to  a  group  of  clergy,  who  were  laughing  and  talking, 
 some  of  them  (I  am  sorry  to  say?),  smoking,  and  reminis- 
 censing  of  the  old  student  days,  “Are  not  those  your  men?” 
 and  I  said,  “Yes”.  He  added,  “You  see  those  men  over 
 there,  who  look  as  if  they  had  not  been  introduced  to  each 
 other — they  are  my  men.” 
 
 It  is  this  feeling  of  “at  homeness”,  this  love  for  the  old 
 Seminary,  this  loyalty  to  its  teachings  and  its  traditions 
 which  is  after  all  our  great  endowment.  There  may  be 
 varieties  of  Churchmanship,  for  the  Seminary  is  not  narrow, 
 differences  of  interpretations,  varieties  of  costumes,  some  may 
 wear  hoods  of  gorgeous  colours,  others  like  Phillips  Brooks 
 and  Alfred  Randolph  may  prefer  not  to  wear  the  little 
 learning  they  have  on  their  backs,  but,  with  it  all,  there  is  a 
 unity  which  is  the  Unity  of  the  Spirit,  and  a  loyalty  which 
 is  bound  up  with  the  recognition  of  the  Christ,  our  God,  our 
 Lord,  our  Master,  and  yet  our  Friend.  The  truth  for  which 
 the  Seminary  stands,  and  which  its  sons  guard  as  the  very 
 citadel  of  their  faith,  is  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  “Jesus 
 Christ,  the  same,  yesterday,  today,  and  forever,  ”  unchanged 
 and  unchangeable,  Very  God  of  Very  God,  divine  and  yet 
 human.  This  is  the  truth  for  which  The  Seminary  stands  and 
 which  binds  us  together  by  a  bond  which  cannot  be  broken. 
 
 We  have  a  past  of  which  we  need  not  be  ashamed,  but, 
 men  and  Brethren,  it  is  not  a  buried  past.  It  is  an  inspiration 
 for  the  years  to  come. 
 
 The  Virginia  Seminary  with  her  great  traditions  looks 
 forward  to  a  future  of  wider  influence,  and  she  sounds  the 
 call  in  this  centennial  year. 
 
 She  summons  her  sons  to  rally  around  her,  to  thank  God 
 for  the  past  and  to  help  to  provide  larger  things  for  the  years 
 to  come.  There  are  buildings  and  a  larger  endowment  which 
 are  sorely  needed  for  the  promotion  of  the  usefulness  of  this 
 Institution,  to  which  the  whole  Church  looks  for  a  large  part 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 589 
 
 of  its  spiritual  leadership.  We  are  not,  I  suppose,  as  an  alum¬ 
 ni  body,  rich  in  this  world’s  goods.  The  ministry  of  Christ 
 brings  larger  rewards  than  any  earthly  calling,  but,  thank 
 God,  they  cannot  be  measured  in  dollars.  But  we  are  rich 
 in  loyalty  and  in  love  to  the  School  which  we  honour,  and 
 if  we  stand  together  we  can  help  to  ensure  the  prosperity  of 
 our  Alma  Mater.  A  Board  of  Trustees,  whose  service  is  a 
 service  of  love,  a  Faculty  consecrated  to  their  work,  realizing 
 that  “other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid, 
 which  is  Christ  Jesus,”  a  band  of  Alumni  to  whom  the  Hill 
 is  dear  as  God’s  Hill,> — these  constitute  our  strength  and  will 
 always  be  a  large  part  of  our  assets. 
 
 Who  can  estimate  how  far  the  preaching  of  these  more 
 than  a  thousand  men  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  has  helped 
 to  spread  the  Gospel.  Who  but  God  can  tell  how  much  of 
 Christlike  solace  and  comfort  and  strength  they  have 
 brought  by  their  ministries,  in  the  home  and  the  sanctuary, 
 to  generations  of  men  and  women. 
 
 The  memory  of  the  life  and  service  of  the  men  whose 
 names  are  written  on  our  roll,  and  who  have  gone  to  be  with 
 Christ,  calls  us,  in  this  hundredth  year  of  the  life  of  the  School 
 to  do  our  full  part  in  helping  to  build  a  glorious  future  on  a 
 glorious  past. 
 
 God  grant  that,  as  the  influences  of  this  old  Seminary  go 
 forth  to  all  parts  of  the  world,  men  may  say  with  thankful¬ 
 ness, 
 
 “There  is  a  river,  the  streams  whereof  shall  make  glad 
 the  City  of  God.” 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 Transcript  of  the  Minutes  of  Board  of 
 Trustees  from  1821  to  1866 
 
 Transcript  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Education 
 Society  from  1818  to  1842 
 
 The  Charter  and  By-Laws  of  the  Seminary 
 
 The  Chronological  Outline 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 Verbatim  transcript  of  the  First  Minute  Book  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 of  the  Seminary,  extending  from  the  First  Meeting  of  the  Board  to 
 1866.  The  Book  is  now  in  the  vaults  of  the  Bank  of 
 Burke  &  Herbert,  Alexandria,  Virginia 
 
 Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 
 OF  THE 
 
 Theological  School  of  Virginia. 
 
 ESTABLISHED  AT  WILLIAMSBURG  BY  AN  ACT  OF  THE  CONVENTION  HELD  AT  NORFOLK 
 
 MAY  17th,  1821. 
 
 The  Board  of  Trustees  appointed  by  the  Convention  consisted  of  the  following 
 Clergymen  and  Laymen,  to  wit:  The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  the  Rev.  John  S. 
 Ravenscroft,  the  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer,  the  Rev.  William  Meade,  the  Rev. 
 Reuel  Keith,  Doctor  Augustine  Smith,  the  Honorable  Burwell  Bassett,  the  Honor¬ 
 able  Bushrod  Washington,  Col.  Hugh  Mercer  and  William  Mayo,  Esq. 
 
 It  was  resolved  by  the  Convention  that  Mr.  John  Nelson,  Jr.  be  appointed  to 
 solicit  subscriptions  throughout  the  Diocese  for  the  benefit  of  the  institution. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  convened 
 according  to  notice  at  Charlottesville  on  Wednesday  the  15th  of  May,  1822 — 
 Present,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  the  Rev.  William  Meade,  the  Rev.  Reuel 
 Keith,  the  Rev.  John  S.  Ravenscroft  and  Col.  William  Mayo. 
 
 Mr.  John  Nelson,  Jr.  presented  the  result  of  his  application  for  subscriptions 
 to  the  School,  according  to  an  account  stated  by  him  and  accepted. 
 
 On  motion  it  was  resolved  that  the  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer 
 and  Rev.  Oliver  Norris  be  requested  to  attend  the  ensuing  meeting  of  the  Maryland 
 Convention,  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  that  Diocese  will  aid  in  the  establishment 
 of  the  School  at  Williamsburg,  and  make  report  to  the  Board. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  the  Rev.  Reuel  Keith  and  Col. 
 Wm.  Mayo  be  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  a  constitution  for  the  Board  of 
 Trustees. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  Rev.  John  S.  Ravenscroft  be  appointed  a  com¬ 
 mittee  to  report  the  proceedings  of  the  Board  since  their  appointment. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  adjourn  to  meet  again  at  four  o’clock. 
 
 Four  o’clock.  The  Trustees  before  present  met  with  the  addition  of  Col. 
 Hugh  Mercer. 
 
 The  report  of  the  Committee  on  the  proceedings  of  this  Board  heretofore  was 
 presented,  read  and  received. 
 
 The  committee  appointed  to  draft  a  Constitution  for  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 reported  the  same,  which  was  read,  amended,  and  as  amended,  adopted,  to  wit: 
 
 1.  The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia, 
 shall  consist  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  and  thirteen  members,  to  be  chosen  by 
 the  Convention  of  the  Church. 
 
 2.  The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  shall  be  ex-officio  President  of  the  Board. 
 
 3.  The  Board  shall  appoint  its  own  Vice-President,  Treasurer  and  Secretary. 
 
 591 
 
592 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  to  take  proper  steps  to  collect  the  money 
 already  subscribed,  and  to  obtain  additional  funds  in  aid  of  the  institution. 
 
 5.  There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  on  the  day 
 previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Convention,  and  at  the  place  appointed  for  the  same. 
 
 6.  Special  meetings  of  the  Board  shall  be  called  by  the  Bishop,  on  the  applica¬ 
 tion  of  any  three  of  the  Trustees,  at  such  place  as  the  Bishop  shall  appoint,  due 
 notice  of  which  shall  be  given. 
 
 7.  At  all  meetings  of  the  Board,  whether  general  or  special,  eight  members 
 shall  be  necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum. 
 
 8.  A  majority  of  the  Trustees  present  shall  be  necessary  to  determine  any 
 measure,  question  or  business  before  them. 
 
 9.  Vacancies  occurring  in  the  Board  shall  be  supplied  by  the  vote  of  the 
 Convention  at  their  annual  meetings. 
 
 10.  The  funds  of  the  Theological  School  shall  be  under  the  management  of 
 the  Trustees,  who  shall  report  annually  to  the  Convention  a  full  state  of  the  same, 
 and  be  subject  in  the  disposition  of  the  same  to  the  control  and  direction  of  that 
 body. 
 
 11.  The  management  of  the  Institution  shall  be  vested  in  the  Board  of  Trus¬ 
 tees,  who  shall  have  power  to  choose  a  professor  or  professors,  and  to  prescribe  a 
 course  of  study  agreeably  to  the  canons  of  the  Church,  and  in  general  to  make 
 rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  and  good  management  of  the  Institution. 
 
 12.  The  Board  of  Managers  shall  keep  a  regular  record  of  their  proceedings 
 and  report  the  same  regularly  to  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Convention. 
 
 13.  This  Constitution,  or  any  article  thereof,  shall  not  be  altered  or  amended 
 unless  by  a  vote  of  two  thirds  of  the  Convention. 
 
 This  Constitution  was  adopted  by  the  Convention  which  met  at  Charlottes¬ 
 ville  on  the  day  succeeding  the  above  mentioned  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 This  Convention  appointed  the  following  Clergymen  and  Laymen  Trustees 
 of  the  School,  viz:  Rev.  Mr.  Wilmer,  Rev.  Mr.  Ravenscroft,  Rev.  Mr.  Meade, 
 Rev.  Mr.  Norris,  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire,  Rev.  Mr.  Lowe,  and  Messrs.  Burwell  Bassett, 
 William  Mayo,  Hugh  Mercer,  John  Gray,  Carter  Berkley,  Philip  Nelson  and 
 John  Nelson,  Jr. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  on  Saturday,  the  18  th  of  May,  after  the  rising  of  the 
 Convention.  Present — the  Bishop  as  President,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Wilmer,  Meade, 
 Norris,  McGuire,  Ravenscroft,  Hugh  Mercer,  P.  Nelson,  John  Nelson,  and  William 
 Mayo.  Mr.  John  Nelson,  the  collector  was  directed  to  pay  the  money  in  his  hands 
 to  Col.  Hugh  Mercer  as  Treasurer  pro-tempore  of  the  Board. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  be  in  Fredericksburg  on  Wednes¬ 
 day  the  10th  day  of  July  next. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn. 
 
 Richard  C.  Moore,  President. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  the  Diocese 
 of  Virginia  convened  according  to  adjournment,  at  Fredericksburg,  on  the  10th  day 
 of  July,  1822.  Present — the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer, 
 Rev.  William  Meade,  Rev.  Enoch  M.  Lowe,  Rev.  Ed.  C.  McGuire,  Rev.  John  S. 
 Ravenscroft,  and  Burwell  Bassett,  Wm.  Mayo,  H.  Mercer,  C.  Berkley,  P.  Nelson 
 and  J.  Nelson,  Jr.,  being  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Trustees. 
 
 The  Board  proceeded  to  appoint  the  officers  required  by  the  Constitution, 
 whereupon  the  Rev.  William  Meade  having  a  majority  of  the  ballots  was  declared 
 duly  elected  Vice  President  thereof. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  election  of  a  Treasurer  be  deferred  for  the  present. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Rev.  Edward  C.  McGuire  was  appointed  Secretary  of  this 
 Board. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Constitution  of  the  Theological  School  adopted  at  the  last 
 Convention  was  read  by  the  President. 
 
 On  motion,  the  proceedings  of  this  Board  at  their  last  meeting  at  Charlottes¬ 
 ville  were  read  by  the  President. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Rev.  William  Meade,  Col.  Mayo,  Col.  Mercer,  B.  Bassett  and 
 J.  Nelson,  Jr.  be  appointed  a  committee  to  examine  the  Treasurer’s  and  Collector’s 
 accounts,  and  report  to  the  Board. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 593 
 
 Ordered,  that  Col.  Bassett  be  appointed  a  committee  to  request  Mr.  Lomax 
 and  Mr.  Williams  to  attend  the  meeting  of  this  Board  at  5  o’clock  this  day. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  meeting  be  adjourned  for  divine  service,  to  meet  immediately 
 afterward. 
 
 The  meeting  was  resumed  at  five  o’clock. 
 
 The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  Treasurer’s  and  Collector’s  accounts 
 reported  that  they  had  examined  same  and  found  them  correct. 
 
 It  was  moved  and  seconded  that  the  proposition  on  the  Theological  School 
 submitted  to  Col.  Bassett  be  referred  to  a  committee  of  three  to  report  thereon 
 tomorrow  morning. 
 
 Ordered,  that  Col.  Bassett,  Mr.  Meade  and  Col.  Mayo  be  a  committee  for 
 that  purpose. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  and  Collector’s  accounts  report 
 to  the  Board  a  plan  for  the  future  collections  and  obtaining  subscriptions  to  the 
 objects  of  this  fund. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn  to  meet  tomorrow  morning  at  eight 
 thirty  o’clock. 
 
 Thursday  morning,  11th  July. — The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the 
 propositions  relative  to  the  appointment  of  a  Professor  of  Theology  in  Williamsburg, 
 reported  the  following  resolutions  which  were  passed  unanimously — to  wit: — 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Reuel  Keith  be  appointed  Professor  of  Theology  with 
 a  salary  for  the  present  of  two  hundred  dollars  per  annum. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  said  Professor  deliver  his  lectures  in  the  College  of  William 
 and  Mary,  provided  the  consent  of  the  President,  Professors,  Governors  and  visitors 
 of  the  college  be  obtained. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Students  of  Divinity  of  any  Christian  denomination  be  permitted 
 to  attend  the  said  lectures  gratuitously. 
 
 The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  Agents  accounts  and  to  devise 
 measures  to  promote  further  contributions  and  subscriptions  to  the  purposes  of 
 this  Board,  presented  the  following  report,  which  was  read  and  adopted  as  follows: 
 
 The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  settlement  of  the  Agent’s  accounts, 
 the  appointment  of  other  agents,  and  the  pecuniary  affairs  of  the  School  generally 
 have  had  the  subjects  committed  to  them  under  consideration,  and  report  that  the 
 accounts  of  the  former  agent  are  duly  supported  by  vouchers,  which  are  herewith 
 submitted.  They  beg  leave  to  recommend  that  other  agents  be  appointed  to  solicit 
 contributions  from  the  friends  of  our  Church,  a  list  of  whose  names  are  hereto 
 annexed.  They  further  recommend  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  be  authorized  to 
 prepare  and  have  printed  a  circular  to  be  addressed  to  each  agent.  They  also  recom¬ 
 mend  that  the  subscription  list  be  left  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  John  Nelson,  Jr.,  with 
 instructions  to  open  and  keep  up  a  correspondence  with  the  agents  generally. 
 
 It  was  moved  and  seconded  that  Mr.  John  Gray  of  Travellers  Rest,  and  a 
 member  of  this  Board,  be  appointed  Treasurer  of  this  Board.  It  was  also  ordered 
 that  the  Treasurer  receive  the  monies  belonging  to  the  Theological  School  from  the 
 present  Treasurer  pro  tempore,  and  that  he  take  all  bonds  for  money  loaned  in  the 
 name  of  the  said  John  Gray,  Hugh  Mercer  and  William  A.  Knox,  or  the  survivor 
 or  survivors  of  them.  It  was  also  ordered  that  the  Treasurer  pro  tempore  in  sur¬ 
 rendering  the  funds  of  the  School  now  in  his  hands,  to  the  present  Treasurer,  take 
 from  him  an  accountable  receipt  for  the  amount. 
 
 It  having  been  referred  to  gentlemen  learned  in  the  law  to  devise  and  prepare 
 a  mode  by  which  the  funds  of  this  Institution  shall  be  legally  secured,  and  the  said 
 gentlemen  having  represented  that  some  difficulty  exists  in  preparing  the  same, 
 and  that  fuller  time  will  enable  them  more  effectually  to  meet  the  views  of  this 
 Institution — Therefore  be  it  resolved  that  the  further  consideration  of  this  subject 
 be  postponed  to  the  next  meeting. 
 
 It  was  moved  and  seconded  that  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer  who  is  in  possession 
 of  a  donation  of  books  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Andrus  to  this  Society,  be  instructed  to 
 surrender  the  books  to  the  father  of  the  said  Andrus,  should  the  same  be  demanded 
 of  him — And  upon  consideration  of  the  same  it  was  determined  in  the  negative. 
 
594 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  committee  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  confer  with  the  Conven¬ 
 tion  of  Maryland  on  the  subject  of  uniting  in  the  establishment  of  a  Theological 
 Seminary,  presented  the  following  report,  which  was  read  and  accepted — to  wit: 
 
 That  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  having  been  prevented  from  attending  by  indis¬ 
 position,  the  other  members  of  the  committee  endeavored  to  carry  into  effect  the 
 duty  committed  to  them.  Upon  conversing  with  several  members  of  the  Convention 
 it  was  found  that  they  deemed  it  expedient  not  to  hold  out  the  idea  of  a  connection 
 with  Virginia  in  the  measures  to  be  adopted  by  the  Convention  of  Maryland,  but 
 that  they  were  disposed  when  their  Board  of  Trustees  should  be  organized  to 
 appoint  a  committee  to  confer  with  this  Board  at  their  present  meeting.  A 
 resolution  was  passed  by  the  Maryland  Convention  for  the  establishment  of  a 
 Theological  Seminary,  the  Constitution  of  which  with  the  names  of  the  Trustees  is 
 herewith  submitted.  A  meeting  of  their  Board  is  to  take  place  in  Washington  on 
 this  day.  From  the  private  conversation  which  your  committee  have  had  with 
 several  members  of  the  Maryland  Convention,  it  would  appear  that  they  would 
 be  desirous  of  uniting  with  the  Virginia  Convention  for  the  establishment  of  a 
 Theological  Seminary,  provided  the  Seminary  be  located  in  Maryland. 
 
 July  10,  1822.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer,  Chairman. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School,  convened  at 
 Leesburg  on  Tuesday,  13th  May,  1823.  Present,  Rev.  William  Meade,  Vice  Presi¬ 
 dent,  Rev.  Messrs.  Wilmer,  Ravenscroft,  Norris,  McGuire  and  Dr.  Berkley,  P. 
 Nelson  and  John  Nelson,  Jr. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Constitution  and  proceedings  of  the  Board  at  the  last  meeting 
 were  read  by  the  Secretary. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  Mr.  John  Nelson  and  the  Secretary  be  a  committee 
 to  report  to  the  Convention  the  proceedings  of  this  Board  since  the  last  Convention. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Treasurer’s  account  be  read,  and  being  read  was  accepted 
 by  the  Board.  Balance  $31.40  in  hands  of  Treasurer. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Treasurer  pay  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith’s  salary,  as  Professor  of 
 Divinity  in  this  Institution,  out  of  the  funds  of  the  School. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  account  between  this  Institution  and  the  “Virginia  and 
 Maryland  Society  for  Education  of  Young  Men  for  the  Ministry”  be  considered  as 
 finally  adjusted  and  settled.  . 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn  to  meet  at  eight  o’clock  this  evening. 
 
 The  Board  met  again  at  half  past  eight  o’clock. 
 
 Ordered,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Wilmer,  Meade  and  McGuire  and  Mr.  John  Nelson 
 be  appointed  special  agents  of  this  Board  for  the  collection  of  funds  in  aid  of  the 
 Theological  School — to  divide  the  State  into  districts  for  this  purpose  as  may  best 
 suit  their  convenience  and  the  attainment  of  the  object  in  view. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn  to  meet  again  tomorrow  evening  at 
 eight  o’clock. 
 
 The  Board  met  by  adjournment  on  Wednesday  evening  at  eight  o’clock. 
 
 Present,  the  Rev.  William  Meade,  Vice  President,  and  the  members  present 
 at  the  last  meeting  with  the  addition  of  Col.  William  Mayo. 
 
 The  committee  presented  the  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Board  since  the 
 last  Convention,  which  being  read,  on  motion,  was  concurred  in  by  the  Board. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  was  authorized  to  solicit  and  collect  donations 
 in  money,  books,  etc.,  in  aid  of  this  Institution. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer  be  directed  to  comply  with  the  request  of 
 Mr.  Andrus  of  Vermont,  in  regard  to  some  of  the  books  given  this  Institution  by 
 his  son  the  Rev.  Mr.  Andrus. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  thanks  of  the  Board  be  tendered  Messrs.  Lomax  and  Wil¬ 
 liams  of  Fredericksburg,  for  their  legal  advice  kindly  given  the  society  on  the  best 
 mode  of  securing  its  funds. 
 
 The  Board  then  adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary  Wm.  Meade,  Vice-President. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  held  at  Staunton  on  the 
 20th  and  21st  of  May,  1824.  Present:  The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  Rev.  William 
 Meade,  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer,  Rev.  John  Wingfield,  Mr.  Philip  Nelson  and  Dr. 
 Carter  Berkley. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 595 
 
 A  committee  consisting  of  the  Rev.  William  Meade  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  II. 
 Wilmer  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  report  on  the  part  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
 which  report  being  submitted  was  approved  and  ordered  to  be  presented  to  the 
 Convention.  The  report  is  as  follows: 
 
 The  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia  now  present,  though  not 
 in  sufficient  number  to  form  a  quorum,  feel  it  their  duty  to  submit  to  the  Conven¬ 
 tion  the  following  report: 
 
 At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  the  Rev.  Reuel  Keith  was  engaged  as 
 Professor  in  the  Institution,  and  requested  to  hold  himself  in  readiness  to  take 
 charge  of  it  whenever  it  should  go  into  operation.  He  accordingly  settled  in  Alex¬ 
 andria,  in  the  month  of  October  last,  and  has  had  under  his  charge  since  that  time, 
 from  twelve  to  fourteen  students,  thirteen  of  whom  were  candidates  for  holy  orders. 
 There  are  at  present  under  his  care  eleven  young  men  pursuing  their  studies  with 
 fair  prospects  of  their  future  respectability  and  usefulness,  and  it  is  expected  that 
 not  less  than  twenty  will  wish  to  enter  at  the  ensuing  session.  During  the  present 
 term  the  students  have  been  instructed  by  the  Professor  in  Biblical  literature  and 
 criticism,  the  original  languages  of  the  Bible,  Prideaux’s  connections,  Horne  on  the 
 inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  Jahn’s  Archaeology,  Butler’s  Analogy,  and  Magee 
 on  the  atonement.  The  more  advanced  class  has  recited  to  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer, 
 who  has  had  charge  of  the  department  of  systematic  Theology,  Pearson  on  the 
 Creed,  Burnet  on  the  Articles  and  such  other  authors  as  the  time  admitted,  and 
 the  course  of  study  prescribed  by  the  house  of  Bishops  required. 
 
 The  Trustees  take  great  pleasure  in  contemplating  the  present  state  and  en¬ 
 couraging  prospects  of  the  School,  and  in  hearing  testimony  as  far  as  they  know 
 and  believe  to  the  zeal,  fidelity  and  ability  with  which  the  Professors  have  discharged 
 the  duties  of  their  Professorship.  They  feel  it  incumbent  also  upon  them  to  state 
 from  satisfactory  information,  that  the  whole  course  of  studies  has  been  entirely 
 conformed  to  the  canons  of  the  Church. 
 
 Under  the  present  circumstances  of  the  School,  the  Trustees  are  of  opinion 
 that  Alexandria  is  the  best  place  for  the  present  location,  and  they  beg  leave  to 
 recommend  to  the  Convention  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  to  that  effect. 
 
 The  account  of  the  Treasurer,  herewith  submitted,  will  show  the  state  of  the 
 funds.  Various  obstacles  have  interposed  against  the  collections  expected  to  be 
 made  for  this  object.  In  addition  to  the  pecuniary  embarrassments  which  have 
 prevented  the  acquisition  of  new  subscriptions,  and  retarded  the  collection  of  those 
 already  obtained,  a  difficulty  has  occurred  on  the  ground  that  the  terms  of  the 
 subscription  involved  a  condition  of  location  which  has  not  been  observed  on  the 
 part  of  the  Church.  The  hope  however  is  entertained  that  when  the  inconvenience 
 and  even  impracticability  of  establishing  the  School  at  Williamsburg  are  considered, 
 with  the  advantages  of  the  place  now  proposed  for  its  location,  the  objections  that 
 have  accrued  will  be  removed.  Williamsburg  is  too  remote  and  inaccessible  to 
 justify  the  hope  that  students  can  be  obtained  for  a  Theological  Institution  at  that 
 place.  The  experiment  was  tried  there  for  one  year  without  success,  and  no  hope 
 seemed  to  present  itself  in  the  time  to  come.  No  sooner  was  the  trial  made  in  Alex¬ 
 andria,  than  the  number  of  students  and  the  means  of  supporting  the  indigent  among 
 them  increased  beyond  our  most  sanguine  expectations.  All  that  is  now  wanting 
 to  complete  success,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  is  the  liberal  co-operation  of  the 
 friends  of  the  Church.  A  pious  and  well  qualified  minister  of  our  church  has  devoted 
 himself  entirely  to  the  arduous  duties  of  an  instructor  of  the  pious  youths  who  wish 
 to  be  qualified  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  requires  only  a  moderate  support 
 for  himself  and  his  family,  that  support  the  Trustees  are  unable  as  yet  to  afford, 
 from  the  interest  of  their  vested  fund,  and  have  to  call  upon  the  liberality  of  the 
 Church  to  give  them  the  ability  by  the  prompt  payment  of  the  subscriptions  already 
 made,  and  by  the  most  active  exertions  to  obtain  others. 
 
 We  cannot  hope  for  a  full  and  permanent  supply  of  pious  and  well-educated 
 ministers  from  any  other  source  than  the  institution  we  commend  to  the  liberal 
 patronage  of  our  members. 
 
 The  number  of  pious  young  men  who  are  desirous  to  devote  their  lives  to  this 
 sacred  cause  is  continually  increasing,  and  the  disposition  to  aid  the  more  needy  of 
 them  to  procure  a  suitable  education  is  increasing  in  an  equal  degree;  and  to  us  do 
 
596 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 both  the  pious  youths  and  their  benevolent  patrons  look  for  an  Institution  which 
 shall  furnish  them  that  instruction  by  means  of  suitable  Professors. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  Treasurer  be  directed  to  pay  to  the  Rev.  Reuel 
 Keith  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars  as  his  salary  for  the  year  ending  10th  July, 
 1824,  and  that  hereafter  he  be  entitled  to  receive  the  interest  of  the  funded  principal 
 of  the  debt  due  the  school  as  his  salary. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  sum  of  $200  be  paid  by  the  Treasurer  to  the 
 Rev.  R.  Keith,  to  be  laid  out  by  him  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer  for  the  purchase  of 
 such  books  as  they  may  deem  necessary  to  the  Institution. 
 
 On  motion,  resolved,  that  Messrs.  Meade,  Norris,  Keith  and  Wilmer  be  a 
 committee  to  digest  and  adopt  a  system  of  rules  for  the  government  of  the  school, 
 and  report  the  same  to  the  Bishop  for  his  correction  and  approbation. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  resolved  that  the  thanks  of  the  Trustees  be  tendered  to  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer  for  his  services  in  the  department  of  Theology,  and  that  he  be 
 requested  to  continue  to  act  as  Professor  in  that  department. 
 
 Resolved,  that  as  the  number  of  Trustees  now  present  does  not  constitute  a 
 quorum,  the  above  proceedings  are  subject  to  the  control  of  the  proper  board,  and 
 that  the  consent  of  two  additional  members  to  them  will  be  necessary,  and  that  the 
 Secretary  upon  receiving  this  consent,  be  directed  to  record  them  as  the  lawful 
 proceedings  of  the  Board.  Adjourned. 
 
 Wm.  H.  Wilmer,  Secretary,  pro  tempore. 
 
 Richard  C.  Moore,  President. 
 
 The  consent  of  Col.  H.  Mercer  and  JohD  Gray,  Esq.,  members  of  the  Board 
 of  Trustees  has  been  freely  given  to  the  above  proceedings. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 A  meeting  of  the  Managers  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia  was  held  at 
 Richmond,  May  18,  1825,  when  were  present:  Right  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore,  D.  D., 
 President,  Rev.  Messrs.  William  Meade,  Vice-President,  Oliver  Norris,  John  Wing¬ 
 field,  Wm.  H.  Wilmer,  Philip  Nelson,  John  Nelson,  Dr.  C.  Berkley  and  Wm.  Mayo. 
 
 The  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer  was  appointed  Secretary  pro  tempore. 
 
 The  minutes  of  the  last  proceedings  were  read. 
 
 The  committee  appointed  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board  to  digest  and  adopt 
 a  system  of  rules  for  the  government  of  the  Theological  School  reported  a  system, 
 which  after  discussion  and  amendments  was  adopted  by  the  Board,  and  which  was 
 in  the  following  words: 
 
 CHAPTER  I 
 
 Of  the  Course  of  Theological  Learning 
 
 The  Course  of  Theological  Learning  to  be  pursued  in  this  Seminary  shall  em¬ 
 brace  the  following  departments: — 
 
 1.  Oriental  and  Greek  Literature,  comprising  the  knowledge  which  is  nec¬ 
 essary  to  the  critical  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the  original  languages. 
 
 2.  Biblical  learning,  comprehending  whatever  relates  to  the  criticism  of  the 
 sacred  text. 
 
 3.  The  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  exhibiting  the  principles  of  Scriptural 
 interpretation,  and  the  meaning  and  practical  application  of  the  sacred  writings. 
 
 4.  The  evidences  of  Revealed  Religion;  establishing  the  genuineness,  authenti¬ 
 city  and  credibility  of  the  Scriptures,  and  a  view  of  the  character  and  effects  of 
 Christianity,  of  the  various  objections  of  infidel  writers,  with  a  refutation  of  them, 
 and  of  moral  science  in  its  relations  to  Theology. 
 
 5.  Systematic  Divinity,  presenting  a  methodical  arrangement  and  explana¬ 
 tion  of  the  truths  contained  in  the  Scriptures,  with  the  authorities  sustaining  these 
 truths;  a  statement  and  refutation  of  the  erroneous  doctrines  attempted  to  be  ad¬ 
 duced  from  the  sacred  writings;  and  a  particular  view  and  defense  of  the  system  of 
 faith  professed  by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 6.  Ecclesiastical  History;  displaying  the  history  of  the  Church  in  all  ages, 
 and  particularly  of  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
 in  this  country. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 597 
 
 7.  The  Nature,  Ministry  and  Polity  of  the  Church,  comprising  a  view  of 
 the  nature  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  of  the  duty  of  preserving  its  unity;  of 
 the  authority  and  orders  of  the  ministry;  with  a  statement  and  elucidation  of  the 
 principles  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  and  an  explanation  and  defense  of  that  of  the 
 Episcopal  Church;  and  also,  an  exhibition  of  the  authority  and  advantages  of 
 Liturgical  service,  with  a  history,  explanation  and  defense  of  the  Liturgy  of  the 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  of  its  rites  and  ceremonies. 
 
 8.  Pastoral  Theology  and  Pulpit  eloquence;  explaining  and  enforcing  the 
 qualifications  and  duties  of  the  clerical  office;  and  including  the  performance  of 
 the  service  of  the  Church  and  the  composition  and  delivery  of  sermons. 
 
 CHAPTER  II 
 Of  the  Faculty 
 
 The  Bishop  and  Professors  shall  constitute  a  faculty,  and  meet  according  to 
 their  own  rules;  the  presence  of  a  majority  of  the  Professors  being  necessary  to 
 form  a  Board.  The  Bishop,  when  present,  shall  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  Board. 
 
 CHAPTER  III 
 Of  the  Students 
 
 1.  Every  person  producing  to  the  faculty  satisfactory  evidence  of  his  having 
 been  admitted  a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders,  with  full  qualifications  according  to  the 
 Canons  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  shall  be  received 
 as  a  student  in  the  Seminary.  All  others  may  be  admitted  who  shall  produce  satis¬ 
 factory  evidence  of  religious  and  moral  character,  and  of  classical  and  scientific 
 attainments,  and  in  general  of  such  dispositions  and  habits  as  may  render  them  apt 
 and  meet  to  exercise  the  ministry. 
 
 2.  Every  student  shall  on  his  admission  into  the  Seminary  subscribe  his  name 
 to  the  following  declaration,  in  a  book  to  be  kept  for  the  purpose:  We,  the  sub¬ 
 scribers,  Students  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia,  do  solemnly  promise,  with 
 reliance  on  Divine  Grace,  that  we  will  during  our  connection  with  the  Seminary, 
 faithfully  obey  the  laws  thereof,  and  diligently  prosecute  all  the  studies,  and  per¬ 
 form  all  the  duties,  which  according  to  the  rules  of  the  Institution,  may  be  required 
 of  us:  and  furthermore  that  we  will  uniformly  cultivate  religious  and  moral  dis¬ 
 positions  and  habits,  and  by  every  means  within  our  proper  sphere,  endeavor  to 
 promote  the  reputation  and  interests  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 3.  On  the  admission  of  a  student,  his  name  shall  be  entered  in  a  book  to  be 
 kept  by  the  Faculty  for  that  purpose;  and  in  appropriate  columns  opposite  each 
 name  shall  be  recorded  the  time  of  admission  of  the  students  respectively,  the  time 
 of  their  discontinuing  attendance,  and  the  cause  of  the  same.  And  this  list  shall  be 
 laid  before  the  Trustees  at  their  stated  meetings. 
 
 4.  The  Faculty,  consisting  of  the  Bishop  and  Professors,  shall  have  the  power 
 of  suspending  or  expelling  any  student,  for  reasons  which  they  may  deem  sufficient. 
 In  the  case  of  the  expulsion  of  a  student  who  is  a  regularly  admitted  candidate  for 
 orders  in  this  Church,  or  of  his  leaving  the  Seminary  without  approved  reasons, 
 information  of  the  fact  shall  be  sent  to  the  Bishop,  or  where  there  is  no  Bishop, 
 to  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  to  which  such  candidate  belongs.  But 
 as  occasions  may  occur  where  the  prompt  exercise  of  discipline  may  be  required, 
 the  Professors  alone  shall  have  the  power  to  suspend  a  student  from  the  School 
 until  due  notice  shall  be  given  to  the  Bishop  of  the  nature  of  his  offense,  and  of  the 
 time  appointed  for  the  trial,  if  a  trial  be  deemed  necessary. 
 
 5.  As  mere  theological  learning,  unaccompanied  with  real  piety,  is  not  a 
 sufficient  qualification  for  the  ministry,  it  is  declared  to  be  the  duty  of  every  stu¬ 
 dent,  with  an  humble  reliance  on  Divine  Grace,  to  be  assiduous  in  the  cultivation 
 of  evangelical  faith,  and  a  sound  practical  piety;  neither  contenting  himself  with 
 mere  formality,  nor  running  into  fanaticism.  He  must  be  careful  to  maintain 
 every  day  stated  periods  of  pious  reading,  meditation  and  devotion;  and  occasional 
 special  seasons  for  the  more  solemn  and  enlarged  observance  of  these  duties,  to¬ 
 gether  with  such  abstinence  as  is  suited  to  extraordinary  acts  of  devotion,  having 
 
598 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 clue  regard  to  the  days  and  seasons  recommended  for  this  purpose  by  the  Church. 
 In  order  to  excite  just  views  of  the  nature,  responsibilities  and  obligations  of  the 
 Clerical  Office,  he  should  frequently  and  carefully  read  over  the  services  for  the 
 ordination  of  Deacons  and  Priests,  with  a  view  of  making  their  contents  the  sub¬ 
 jects  of  serious  reflections,  and  an  incitement  to  fervent  prayer,  that,  if  admitted 
 to  either  of  those  offices,  he  may  have  grace  to  be  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  its 
 duties.  He  must  be  regular  in  his  attendance  on  the  service  of  the  Church,  not  only 
 on  Sundays,  as  his  studies  and  other  duties  will  admit,  on  holy  days  and  prayer 
 days.  Sunday  in  particular  he  should  consider  as  devoted,  except  the  portions  of 
 them  occupied  in  the  stated  services  of  the  Church,  to  the  private  use  of  means  for 
 his  advancement  in  Christian  knowledge  and  piety.  And  with  a  view  to  the  promo¬ 
 tion  of  the  same  great  object,  it  shall  be  the  duties  of  the  Professors  to  commence 
 their  respective  lectures  or  recitations  with  an  office  of  devotion  suited  to  the  pur¬ 
 pose,  and  to  incorporate  with  their  instructions,  as  opportunity  is  afforded,  such 
 advice  and  directions  as  may  tend  to  the  religious  improvement  of  the  students, 
 and  to  their  proper  view  of  the  true  character  and  weighty  obligations  of  the  Gospel 
 Ministry. 
 
 CHAPTER  IV 
 Of  the  Course  of  Study 
 
 1.  The  full  course  of  study  in  this  Seminary  shall  occupy  three  years,  each 
 year  comprising  one  session,  commencing  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  September, 
 and  terminating  on  the  second  Wednesday  in  July.  There  shall  also  be  a  suspension 
 of  the  exercises  of  the  Seminary  on  Christmas  Day,  on  Ash-Wednesday,  on  the 
 week  immediately  preceding  Easter,  and  on  all  days  of  Thanksgiving  or  fasting, 
 appointed  by  the  ecclesiastical  or  civil  authority. 
 
 2.  There  shall  be  three  classes  in  the  Seminary,  the  term  of  study  in  each  of 
 which  shall  be  one  year.  The  students  who  enter  the  first  year  shall  compose  the 
 third  class;  those  advanced  into  the  second  year,  the  second  class;  and  those  into 
 the  third  year,  the  first  class. 
 
 Third  Class.  This  class  shall  pursue  the  study  of  Oriental  and  Greek  Litera¬ 
 ture;  of  Biblical  learning  and  the  interpretation  of  Scripture;  of  the  evidences  of 
 revealed  religion  and  of  Jewish  antiquities. 
 
 Second  Class.  This  class  shall  continue  the  critical  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
 and  shall  commence  the  study  of  moral  science  in  its  relation  to  Theology,  of  sys¬ 
 tematic  divinity  and  Ecclesiastical  history. 
 
 First  Class.  This  class  shall  finish  the  study  of  Systematic  Divinity,  of  Ecclesi¬ 
 astical  History,  and  shall  also  complete  the  course  of  instruction  in  the  nature, 
 ministry  and  polity  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
 and  Canons  of  the  Church. 
 
 3.  Every  student  shall,  besides  attending  to  the  appointed  recitations  of  his 
 class,  produce  such  expositions  of  Scripture,  critical  dissertations,  sermons  or  other 
 compositions,  as  the  Professors  shall  direct.  And  one  day  in  each  week  the  classes 
 shall  meet  with  the  Professors  for  the  performance  of  the  services  of  the  Church, 
 the  delivery  of  original  sermons,  and  such  other  exercises  as  they  may  think  proper. 
 
 4.  Such  arrangements  shall  be  made  by  the  Faculty,  as,  that  each  class  shall 
 attend  some  one  of  the  Professors  at  least  once  every  day. 
 
 5.  The  Professors  in  their  respective  departments,  shall  use  as  text  books 
 such  works  only  as  are  included  in  the  course  of  study  which  has  been,  or  may  be 
 recommended  by  the  House  of  Bishops,  or  as  may  be  approved  by  the  Faculty. 
 And  immediately  after  the  close  of  each  session,  the  Professors  shall  give  notice, 
 in  such  mode  as  they  may  think  proper,  of  the  day  of  the  commencement  of  the 
 next  session,  and  of  the  books  which  will  immediately  be  used  by  the  class  which 
 next  enters  the  Seminary. 
 
 6.  In  order  more  effectually  to  secure  the  benefits  of  the  above  course  of 
 study,  every  applicant  for  admission  shall  enter  the  Seminary  in  the  third  class, 
 at  the  commencement  of  the  first  session ;  unless  upon  examination  by  the  Faculty 
 he  is  found  qualified  to  take  his  station  in  either  of  the  other  classes,  or  in  the  said 
 third  class  at  any  period  after  the  commencement  of  its  first  session;  in  either  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 599 
 
 which  cases,  he  may  be  admitted  accordingly,  and  be  entitled  to  the  same  rank  and 
 privileges  as  the  original  members  of  the  class  into  which  he  enters. 
 
 7.  Every  student  in  the  Seminary  must  be  a  member  of  one  of  the  classes 
 and  engage  in  all  the  studies  which  appertain  to  his  class. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norris  be  appointed  Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology 
 in  the  Seminary  of  Virginia,  and  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Johns  be  appointed  Professor 
 of  Systematic  Divinity  and  Pulpit  Eloquence  in  the  same  Institution,  and  in  case 
 that  Mr.  Johns  should  decline  the  appointment,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Keith,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norris  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  are  appointed  a  committee 
 to  correspond  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt,  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Smith,  or  any  other 
 individuals  who  in  their  opinion  may  be  qualified  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  office, 
 with  power  to  elect  the  same,  and  that  the  same  committee  be  authorized  to  confer 
 with  Mr.  Johns  and  endeavor  to  obtain  his  services.  It  is  further  resolved  that  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Keith  shall  preach  at  least  once  in  each  week  for  Mr.  Norris,  and  the 
 other  Professors  as  often  for  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 May  17,  1826 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  by  the  Constitution  of  the  Theological  School 
 for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  several  members  of  the  Board  met  in 
 Lynchburg,  but  the  number  not  being  sufficient  to  form  a  quorum  they  resolved 
 to  meet  again  tomorrow  morning  at  eight  o’clock. 
 
 May  18th.  Several  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  according  to  adjourn¬ 
 ment,  but  the  number  not  being  yet  sufficient  to  form  a  quorum  they  resolved  to 
 meet  again  tomorrow  morning  at  eight  o’clock. 
 
 May  19th.  The  Trustees  met  according  to  adjournment.  Present:  Rt.  Rev. 
 Bishop  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rev.  William  Meade,  Vice-President,  Rev.  Wil¬ 
 liam  H.  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  Rev.  Reuel  Keith,  Rev.  John  Wingfield,  Rev.  Edward  C. 
 McGuire,  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson  and  Dr.  Carter  Berkley. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Keith  and  Wilmer,  Professors  in 
 the  Theological  School  of  Virginia  be  paid  out  of  the  interest  accruing  on  the  vested 
 funds  of  the  School,  the  sum  of  $200  each  per  annum,  from  the  10th  of  July  next. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $100  be  appropriated  out  of  the  interest  arising  from 
 the  funds  of  the  Institution,  in  the  year  beginning  first  July  next,  for  the  purchase 
 of  books  for  the  use  of  the  Theological  School. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  prepare  the  annual  report  of 
 the  Trustees  to  be  submitted  to  the  Convention  at  its  present  session. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn  to  meet  again  at  five  o’clock  this 
 afternoon. 
 
 The  Board  met  at  five  o’clock,  when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  submitted  the  report 
 prepared  by  him,  which  was  approved  and  ordered  to  be  presented  to  the  Conven¬ 
 tion.  The  report  is  as  follows: 
 
 In  performing  this  annual  duty,  the  Trustees  have  first  to  record  a  dispensation 
 of  Providence,  which  has  created  a  vacancy  in  the  Board  by  the  death  of  a  beloved 
 brother  who  departed  this  life  in  August  last.  In  the  decease  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Norris,  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  has  lost  one  of  the  earliest  and  best  of  those  minis¬ 
 ters  whom  Providence  raised  up  to  bear  the  heat  and  burden  of  reviving  our  fast 
 expiring  Church,  and  our  Seminary  is  called  to  part  with  an  old  and  constant 
 friend. 
 
 Just  as  he  was  preparing  to  perform  some  further  duty  assigned  him  by  the 
 Board  at  its  last  meeting,  it  pleased  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  to  call  him  to 
 a  higher  service  and  greater  honor  in  the  Church  above.  Instead  however  of  com¬ 
 plaining  against  the  ways  of  Him  who  does  all  things  well,  we  have  great  cause  for 
 thankfulness  that  his  place  has  been  supplied  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  perfect 
 satisfaction  to  the  bereaved  congregation,  and  to  gratify  all  the  friends  of  our 
 School,  who  rejoice  in  the  circumstance  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  has  succeeded  to 
 the  pastoral  charge  of  our  beloved  brother,  without  relinquishing  those  special 
 attentions  to  our  young  candidates  for  the  ministry  which  we  have  cause  to  prize 
 so  highly.  The  Board  has  also  to  report  the  successful  execution  of  a  duty  assigned 
 it  at  the  last  Convention,  viz:  The  appointment  of  another  Professor,  to  aid  in 
 those  various  and  important  labours  required  of  such  as  undertake  the  preparation 
 
600 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 of  pious  youths  for  the  Gospel  Ministry.  They  are  rejoiced  to  assure  the  Conven¬ 
 tion  that  in  selecting  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt,  who  was  known  to  them  by  a  former 
 residence  of  some  years  in  this  Diocese,  and  recommended  by  others  well  qualified 
 to  judge  of  his  fitness,  they  have  secured  to  the  School  the  entire  services  of  one  who 
 is  alike  acceptable  to  the  students  under  his  care,  and  to  the  Professors  with  whom 
 he  is  associated  in  this  important  work.  The  Board  cannot  refrain  from  an  expres¬ 
 sion  of  their  high  delight  in  the  assurance  that  a  gracious  Providence  has  guided 
 and  directed  them  in  every  arrangement  which  has  been  made  so  as  to  deepen  the 
 conviction  that  the  undertaking  is  acceptable  to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church, 
 and  that  as  good  a  prospect  of  usefulness  is  held  out  to  the  Diocese  from  this  its 
 favourite  Institution  as  its  most  sanguine  friends  could  reasonably  hope.  But  they 
 forbear  all  further  congratulations  of  this  kind,  until  they  have  presented  a  brief 
 history  of  its  internal  operations  since  their  last  report. 
 
 Referring  to  that  report  for  all  past  proceedings,  and  taking  up  the  subject 
 from  the  beginning  of  the  present  session — they  now  report,  that  the  class  attend¬ 
 ing  the  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  has  during  this  session  gone  through 
 Mosheims’  ecclesiastical  history  with  reference  to  the  collateral  authors,  has  com¬ 
 menced  Potter  on  Church  Government,  and  expects  to  complete  the  work  together 
 with  Hooker’s  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  during  the  present  session.  This  class  in  addi¬ 
 tion  to  recitations  in  the  above  mentioned  text  books,  has  also  been  exercised  in 
 writing  original  dissertations  on  the  prominent  points  of  their  course  of  study,  and 
 the  members  in  rotation  one  day  in  each  week  have  read  the  service  and  an  original 
 sermon,  when  their  performance  has  been  subjected  to  the  criticism  of  all  the  stu¬ 
 dents,  and  on  the  following  week  the  Professors  by  turns  have  analyzed  and  criticised 
 the  discourses.  The  second  class  has  during  this  period  been  engaged  under  the 
 Professor  of  Sacred  Literature,  in  the  critical  study  of  the  Epistles,  and  to  the 
 Professor  of  systematic  divinity  has  recited  twice  in  each  week  on  such  subjects  as 
 have  been  previously  appointed,  references  being  made  to  the  authors  who  have 
 written  with  most  ability  on  the  several  subjects,  the  preference  being  given  to 
 those  recommended  by  the  House  of  Bishops.  This  class  has  also  been  engaged  in 
 writing  dissertations  on  Theological  subjects.  The  third  class  has  been  engaged  in 
 the  critical  study  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  in  the  original  languages  and  of 
 the  Jewish  antiquities.  The  members  of  this  class  have  read  sixteen  chapters  of 
 Genesis  and  ten  Psalms  in  Hebrew,  and  the  four  Gospels  in  Greek.  They  have  also 
 gone  through  the  first  volume  of  Horne’s  introduction  to  the  Sacred  Scriptures, 
 have  read  the  principal  part  of  Prideaux’s  Connexions,  and  will  complete  Butler’s 
 Analogy  and  Paley’s  Evidences  by  the  close  of  the  session.  They  have  also  been 
 engaged  in  writing  essays  on  the  most  important  arguments  for  revealed  religion. 
 Let  it  not  however  be  supposed  that  the  students  of  this  Seminary  are  only  exercised 
 in  furnishing  their  minds  with  the  knowledge  which  shall  qualify  them  to  explain 
 and  defend  the  sacred  writings. 
 
 Besides  those  devotional  exercises  which  on  the  part  of  the  Professors  daily 
 precede  the  Theological  recitations,  the  students  are  required  each  morning  at  the 
 rising  of  the  sun,  to  assemble  together  and  by  turns  in  the  presence  of  one  of  the 
 Professors  invoke  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God.  They  have  also  divided  the  town 
 and  suburbs  into  districts;  and  in  humble  imitation  of  those  first  disciples  who 
 preached  the  Gospel  to  the  poor,  and  of  him  “who  went  about  doing  good”,  have 
 resolved  to  visit  the  needy  and  afflicted  at  their  own  homes,  to  inquire  into  their 
 spiritual  condition,  to  establish  prayer  meetings  at  the  most  suitable  places,  to 
 exhort  all  to  attendance  on  public  worship,  and  especially  to  beseech  parents  to 
 send  their  children  to  the  Sunday  Schools  which  are  established  in  the  town. 
 
 The  students  themselves  are  diligent  and  faithful  in  applying  a  part  of  each 
 Sabbath  to  the  useful  and  sacred  labors  of  the  Sunday  School.  By  such  exercises 
 have  they  during  the  past  year  been  preparing  themselves  for  those  more  perfect 
 and  extensive  duties  in  which  they  hope  soon  to  be  engaged.  A  goodly  number 
 have  already  entered  upon  their  labors,  and  we  feel  a  pleasing  assurance  that  those 
 who  have  witnessed  their  first  public  essays  in  the  ministry,  and  especially  those 
 congregations  which  have  eagerly  embraced  the  offered  opportunity  of  securing 
 their  permanent  services,  will  require  no  further  evidences  of  the  value  of  an  institu¬ 
 tion  which  has  now  for  three  years  only  had  its  existence  in  our  Diocese. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 601 
 
 Within  this  period  twelve  young  men  who  received  either  in  whole  or  in  part 
 their  education  at  this  School  have  entered  upon  the  ministry  of  the  word,  eight  of 
 whom  are  now  within  the  bounds  of  our  Diocese,  the  remaining  four  having  chosen 
 other  portions  of  our  land  as  the  scene  of  their  first  labours  of  love.  Of  the  twenty 
 students  who  during  the  present  session  have  been  engaged  in  these  preparatory 
 exercises,  seven  will  probably  offer  themselves  for  ordination  in  the  course  of  the 
 present  year.  Others  however  are  ready  to  supply  their  places,  giving  exercise  to 
 the  charity,  and  encouragement  to  the  hopes  of  the  Church.  An  increasing  demand 
 on  the  part  of  the  Church  will  produce  an  increasing  supply  of  ministers  from  the 
 great  Head  thereof.  He  who  has  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  those  already  mentioned 
 to  enter  upon  this  work,  will  put  into  it  the  hearts  of  more,  and  thrust  them  forth 
 into  the  service,  so  that  there  be  no  famine  of  the  word.  The  Holy  Ghost  whose  office 
 it  is  will  never  be  weary  with  moving  and  calling  to  the  ministry  of  the  word,  and 
 making  that  word  effectual  to  the  conversion  of  sinners;  nor  need  we  ever  fear  that 
 the  Lord  of  the  Harvest  will  fail  to  send  forth  more  labourers  into  it  if  we  fail  not 
 to  supplicate  his  grace  by  importunate  prayers. 
 
 Our  beginning  it  is  true  is  small  when  compared  with  the  great  need  of  our 
 Church  and  country,  but  let  us  not  forget  Him  who  makes  the  latter  end  of  good 
 designs  greatly  to  increase,  and  who  has  promised  to  those  who  weary  not  in  their 
 well-doing  that  in  due  season  they  shall  reap .  We  expect  not  a  rapid  extension  of  our 
 Church,  nor  an  immediate  victory  over  those  many  obstacles  which  rise  up  against 
 us.  We  shall  be  satisfied  to  make  a  gradual  and  sure  advance  in  the  esteem  of  the 
 wise  and  pious  by  means  of  the  good  sense,  good  conduct,  and  undoubted  zeal  and 
 piety  of  those  who  serve  at  the  altar.  We  must  labour  by  increasing  the  literary 
 qualifications  of  our  young  ministers,  to  keep  pace  with  the  literary  progress  of 
 our  country,  and  thus  recommend  religion  and  the  Church  of  our  fathers  to  the 
 understandings  as  well  as  to  the  hearts  of  men.  Such  a  slow  but  sure  advance  in 
 the  affection  and  confidence  of  the  pious,  in  the  esteem  of  the  wise  and  soberminded, 
 and  in  the  respect  of  the  educated  portion  of  the  community,  we  feel  happily  assured 
 our  Church  is  already  making,  and  partly  by  means  of  the  Institution  over  which 
 this  Board  is  appointed  to  preside.  It  is  therefore  that  we  rejoice  over  it,  and  call 
 upon  the  friends  of  religion  and  our  Church  to  render  thanks  to  God  for  that  degree 
 of  prosperity  which  it  has  pleased  him  to  grant  to  it. 
 
 We  should  never  contemplate  this  School  without  the  liveliest  emotions  of 
 gratitude  to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  who  hath  praised  it  up  in  our  time  of  need. 
 To  what  quarter  can  we  look  for  a  supply  of  preachers  to  repair  our  desolations  but 
 to  this?  Whither  can  our  vacant  parishes  turn  their  eyes  with  the  assured  hope  of 
 a  certain  and  suitable  supply  but  to  this?  Here  it  is  that  our  pious  youths  may  equip 
 themselves  with  the  whole  armour  of  God,  and  being  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
 every  good  work  become  workmen  who  need  not  be  ashamed.  Here  it  is  that  by 
 mutual  prayer,  and  holy  intercourse  and  sacred  studies,  they  may  grow  up  in  Chris¬ 
 tian  love,  and  form  a  bond  of  union  never  to  be  broken. 
 
 To  this  institution  will  the  hearts  of  our  people  be  drawn;  over  it  will  the 
 prayers  of  the  pious  be  offered;  to  it  will  the  alms  of  the  generous  be  given,  as  to 
 that  which  under  God  seems  likely  to  prove  such  a  blessing  to  his  Church.  But 
 whilst  we  thus  rejoice  in  the  pleasing  prospect  which  appears  before  us,  it  becomes 
 our  duty  to  mention  one  circumstance  which  must  be  a  source  of  serious  apprehen¬ 
 sion,  and  should  excite  to  the  most  diligent  exertion  on  the  part  of  its  friends,  lest 
 that  apprehension  should  be  realized.  The  amount  of  our  funds  is  still  small  when 
 compared  with  the  demand  of  such  an  institution.  By  the  report  of  our  Treasurer 
 which  is  annexed,  it  will  be  perceived  that  our  funded  capital  is  yet  something  less 
 than  ten  thousand  dollars,  the  annual  interest  of  which  is  insufficient  for  the  support 
 of  one  Professor,  while  we  need  and  actually  enjoy  the  services  of  three.  The  gen¬ 
 erosity  of  individuals,  and  the  untiring  zeal  of  our  female  auxiliary  Education  Socie¬ 
 ties  have  thus  far  enabled  us  to  supply  this  deficiency  in  some  small  degree;  but 
 it  must  be  evident  that  the  Institution  can  never  be  considered  as  standing  on  a  sure 
 and  permanent  foundation  until  we  have  a  much  larger  capital  on  which  to  rely. 
 
 Although  it  has  pleased  Providence  to  direct  so  many  pious  youths  to  our 
 School,  and  to  enable  us  thus  far  not  to  disappoint  their  hopes  of  suitable  instruction, 
 yet  are  we  far  behind  other  Institutions  of  the  kind  in  our  own  and  other  denomina- 
 
602 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 tions,  as  to  those  pecuniary  resources  which  are  necessary  to  command  the  permanent 
 services  of  duly  qualified  professors.  The  General  Seminary,  located  in  New  York, 
 which  has  thus  far  scarcely  exceeded  our  own  in  the  number  of  its  pupils,  has  re¬ 
 ceived  more  than  $100,000.  The  Diocese  of  Ohio  is  enabled  to  commence  the 
 operations  of  its  seminary  with  the  sum  of  $30,000,  almost  entirely  bestowed  by 
 pious  individuals  in  England.  And  can  it  be  expected  without  further  donations 
 from  those  to  whom  our  Seminary  naturally  looks  for  aid,  that  we  shall  always  be 
 able  to  insure  those  services  and  those  advantages  which  it  now  possesses?  Would 
 it  not  be  a  most  sinful  tempting  of  God,  and  a  most  ungrateful  return  for  those 
 signal  favors  granted  to  our  first  efforts,  not  to  put  forth  all  our  strength  for  the 
 completion  of  a  work  thus  happily  begun,  and  not  to  call  upon  the  pious  and 
 wealthy  of  our  communion  to  help  on  so  interesting  a  cause  by  those  means  which 
 Providence  has  so  richly  supplied  to  them?  Surely  we  may  now  call  upon  all  to 
 witness  the  truth  of  those  arguments  with  which  we  first  addressed  them,  and  to 
 behold  the  fruits  and  profits  of  their  first  contributions.  We  feel  a  pleasing  assurance 
 that  there  is  an  increasing  interest  in  this  cause,  arising  from  the  good  already  done, 
 and  we  record  with  much  satisfaction  the  generosity  of  two  individuals  during  the 
 last  year  who  on  coming  to  pay  their  promised  contributions  begged  to  be  permitted 
 to  double  the  sum  in  consideration  of  the  importance  of  the  object  and  the 
 benefit  already  arising  from  it.  And  are  there  none  among  our  original  subscribers 
 who  are  able  and  willing  to  renew  their  first  works,  seeing  such  fruit  from  them 
 already.  Are  there  none  others  among  the  many  friends  of  our  church  scattered 
 through  the  State  who  have  never  yet  ventured  anything  in  this  enterprise  of 
 piety,  but  who  are  willing  and  able  to  assist  so  good  a  work?  We  feel  well  assured 
 that  there  are  many  such  who  only  require  to  be  properly  informed  of  our  need,  to 
 afford  a  generous  contribution  to  the  objects  we  recommend.  We  call  therefore 
 upon  all  the  ministers  of  our  Church  to  do  their  duty,  and  to  present  this  subject 
 in  all  the  magnitude  of  its  importance  to  every  member  of  their  charge. 
 
 While  our  sisters  and  mothers  are  so  zealously  and  effectually  subserving  the 
 cause  by  raising  funds  for  the  education  of  poor  and  pious  youths  in  our  Seminary, 
 while  they  have  never  yet  suffered  a  worthy  object  to  go  unaided,  while  they  have 
 thus  far  actually  contributed  to  the  support  of  Teachers  also,  surely  it  is  within 
 the  power  of  the  wealthy  gentlemen  of  our  Church  to  raise  a  permanent  fund  which 
 shall  place  our  school  on  a  sure  foundation,  and  enable  us  always  to  command  the 
 services  of  the  ablest  ministers  in  the  Church  and  remunerate  them  with  a  suitable 
 support. 
 
 All  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by  the  Board. 
 
 The  Board  adjourned  to  meet  again  in  Fredericksburg  on  the  day  before  the 
 next  Convention. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 R.  C.  Moore,  President. 
 
 A  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  in  Virginia  was  held  at 
 Fredericksburg,  May  17,  1827,  when  were  present:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore, 
 President,  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  Rev.  John  H.  Wingfield, 
 Rev.  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson,  Col.  Hugh  Mercer,  Mr.  John  Nelson 
 and  Dr.  Carter  Berkley. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  William  Jackson,  Rector  of  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Alexandria,  be  appointed  Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology  in  the  Theological 
 School  of  Virginia. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ducachet  be  appointed  an  agent  of 
 the  Board  of  Trustees  for  making  collections  in  behalf  of  the  Institution. 
 
 May  18th.  The  Trustees  met  according  to  adjournment.  All  those  of  yesterday 
 present  with  the  addition  of  Rev.  Mr.  Meade. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  a  committee  consisting  of  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  Rev. 
 Mr.  Keith,  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire,  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  Col.  Hugh  Mercer  and  Mr.  John 
 Gray  be  appointed  to  meet  in  Alexandria  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  June  at  the 
 house  of  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  at  nine  o’clock  A.  M.,  to  take  into  consideration  the  pro¬ 
 priety  of  purchasing  a  parcel  of  land  in  the  neighborhood  of  Alexandria  and  State 
 of  Virginia,  with  or  without  a  dwelling  on  which  to  build  or  repair  and  adapt  a 
 house  for  the  purpose  of  entertaining  the  Professors  and  pupils  of  the  School,  and 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 G03 
 
 if  they  shall  deem  it  expedient  to  contract  for  the  same  in  a  sum  not  exceeding 
 $4500,  that  they  also  be  instructed  to  appoint  an  additional  Professor,  and  to  adopt 
 the  necessary  measures  for  collecting  funds  for  the  above  mentioned  purposes. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  Richard  M.  Scott,  Mr.  Edmund  I.  Lee*  and  John  Hooff, 
 Esq.,  be  requested  to  afford  their  assistance  in  the  above  contract,  and  to  enter  into 
 articles  of  agreement  in  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  Rev.  Mr.  Wingfield  and  Mr.  John  Nelson  be 
 a  committee  to  prepare  the  annual  report  of  the  Board. 
 
 Rev.  Mr.  Meade  from  the  above  committee  presented  the  report  which  was 
 approved  and  ordered  to  be  submitted  to  the  Convention.  The  report  is  as  follows: 
 
 The  Board  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to  detail  in  this  report  the  different 
 studies  in  which  the  young  candidates  for  the  ministry  have  been  engaged  during 
 the  past,  as  they  are  the  same  which  have  been  mentioned  in  former  communica¬ 
 tions.  Since  our  last  report  five  of  the  students  in  this  School  have  entered  upon  the 
 discharge  of  those  high  and  holy  duties  for  which  they  had  been  preparing,  and  are 
 now  we  trust,  giving  good  evidence  that  their  time  has  not  been  misspent  or  their 
 studies  unprofitable.  Two  others  are  now  about  to  receive  their  commission,  and 
 enter  upon  the  same  duties. 
 
 During  the  present  year  ten  young  men  have  been  pursuing  their  studies  in 
 our  institution,  and  from  applications  already  made,  we  have  reason  to  expect  that 
 not  less  than  fifteen  will  enter  it  on  the  ensuing  session.  We  are  annually  experienc¬ 
 ing  the  beneficial  effects  of  our  School  in  the  supply  of  vacant  churches,  and  in  the 
 collection  of  congregations  in  places  where  almost  all  vestiges  of  the  Church  were 
 gone.  The  importance  of  continuing  and  increasing  our  efforts  to  render  this  institu¬ 
 tion  as  efficient  as  possible,  is  more  and  more  deeply  felt  by  those  into  whose  hands 
 its  management  is  entrusted,  and  indeed  by  all  its  friends  and  supporters. 
 
 At  the  late  meeting  of  the  Board,  a  subject  of  no  small  importance  came  under 
 consideration,  and  led  to  a  decision  which  we  deem  it  proper  to  communicate  to  this 
 Convention.  From  the  first  opening  of  the  School,  very  serious  inconveniences  were 
 found  to  attend  the  residence  of  the  students  and  Professors  in  a  town.  The  expense 
 of  living  is  necessarily  greater,  and  many  interruptions  to  their  studies  are  almost 
 unavoidable.  The  want  of  a  building  exclusively  devoted  to  their  use,  and  where 
 they  may  live  in  the  most  retired  manner,  and  in  the  simplest  way,  has  been  deeply 
 felt,  and  often  expressed  by  the  Professors.  It  is  believed  that  the  institution  has 
 already  suffered  and  may  suffer  still  more,  from  the  want  of  such  an  establishment. 
 
 Accordingly  the  Board  have  determined  to  purchase  or  erect,  in  some  healthy 
 situation  near  Alexandria,  but  within  the  State  of  Virginia,  a  house  or  houses  suf¬ 
 ficiently  large  to  accommodate  two  Professors  and  twenty  students.  A  committee 
 has  been  appointed  to  execute  this  important  duty,  and  will  repair  to  Alexandria 
 in  the  course  of  the  following  month  for  that  purpose. 
 
 It  has  also  been  deemed  important  that  the  undivided  services  of  two  Profes¬ 
 sors,  besides  such  assistance  as  the  officiating  ministers  in  Alexandria  can  render, 
 shall  be  given  to  the  students,  and  accordingly  arrangements  can  and  will  be  made 
 for  such  supply. 
 
 The  Board  are  happy  to  inform  the  Convention  that  although  they  have,  dur¬ 
 ing  the  past  year,  been  deprived  of  the  valuable  services  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer, 
 which  had  been  so  faithfully  and  generously  rendered  from  the  commencement  of 
 the  School,  yet  they  expect  to  receive  from  his  worthy  successor  in  St.  Paul’s  Church, 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Jackson,  very  important  assistance  in  the  department  of  Pastoral 
 Theology,  which  has  been  assigned  to  his  care. 
 
 From  the  report  of  the  Treasurer,  which  is  annexed,  it  will  be  perceived  that 
 our  funds  are  still  altogether  unworthy  the  magnitude  of  the  object  for  which  they 
 were  raised,  and  of  the  ability  of  those  from  whom  we  may  reasonably  expect  sup¬ 
 port.  The  Board  would  again  press  the  duty  of  more  and  larger  contributions,  and 
 would  take  further  steps  for  the  obtaining  of  the  same;  but  as  a  special  contribu¬ 
 tion  will  be  solicited  for  the  purchase  or  erection  of  the  above  mentioned  buildings, 
 and  as  that  duty  is  confided  to  a  select  committee,  it  is  thought  best  for  the  present 
 
 *His  name  was  Edmund  Jennings  Lee.  In  all  the  old  manuscripts  the  capital 
 letter  J  is  written  in  the  form  of  a  capital  letter  I. 
 
604 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 to  forbear  any  new  effort  for  the  increase  of  the  funded  capital,  leaving  it  however 
 open  to  the  contributions  of  the  living  and  the  bequests  of  the  dying. 
 
 All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by  the  Board. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Richard  C.  Moore,  President. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia  convened 
 at  Petersburg,  May  14,  1828.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  President,  Rev. 
 William  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  John  P.  Wing¬ 
 field,  Rev.  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  John  Gray,  Mr.  P.  Nelson,  Dr.  Carter  Berkley 
 and  Mr.  John  Nelson. 
 
 On  motion,  Ordered,  that  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  be  requested  to  collect 
 as  soon  as  possible  whatever  money  may  be  due  on  the  subscription  to  the  Seminary 
 Farm  and  buildings. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Meade,  Cobbs,  Ducachet  and  E.  C. 
 McGuire  be  appointed  agents  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  making  collections  in 
 behalf  of  the  Seminary  in  the  State  of  Virginia. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Mann,  Henshaw,  J.  Johns,  Tyng  and  William 
 Jackson  be  requested  to  make  collections  for  the  same  object  in  Maryland,  also 
 that  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine  be  requested  to  solicit  subscriptions  in  the  state  of  New 
 York. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  pay  to  Matthias  Snyder  of  Alexandria  the  sum  of 
 $39.21,  for  tin  gutters  furnished  the  Seminary  House,  and  to  the  Rev.  R.  Keith 
 the  sum  of  $65.87^  for  sundry  articles  furnished  the  same  by  sundry  individuals 
 in  Alexandria. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  adjourn  to  meet  again  on  Friday  afternoon  at  four 
 o’clock. 
 
 Friday  afternoon,  four  o’clock.  The  Board  met  according  to  adjournment. 
 The  Trustees  before  present,  meeting  with  the  addition  of  the  Rev.  John  Grammer. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  from  the  committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  report  of 
 the.  state  of  the  Theological  School,  presented  the  same,  which  being  read  and  ap¬ 
 proved  was  ordered  to  be  submitted  to  the  Convention  as  the  annual  report  of  this 
 Board. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  salary  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith,  as  Professor  in  the 
 Seminary,  be  $600  per  annum,  subject  to  a  deduction  of  $150  as  a  rent  for  the 
 Seminary  dwelling  house  and  one  half  of  the  farm,  the  proceeds  of  the  other  half 
 to  go  into  the  funds  of  the  School.  The  salary  to  be  paid  semi-annually. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Treasurer  pay  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  his  salary  of  $600  for 
 the  current  year  ending  the  10th  of  July  next,  subject  to  the  above  deduction  of 
 $150. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested  to  examine  and  settle 
 the  account  of  Dr.  Peake  (of  Alexandria)  against  the  Institution  for  expenses  in¬ 
 curred  by  him  as  agent  in  the  erection  of  the  Seminary  house. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Keith  and  Lippitt  be  requested 
 to  tender  the  thanks  of  the  Trustees  to  Dr.  Peake  for  his  kindness  in  superintending 
 the  erection  of  the  above  building. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  be  requested  to  have  the  basement  story  of 
 the  Seminary  House  properly  secured  against  the  effects  of  rain  by  a  brick  pave¬ 
 ment  about  the  building;  that  he  have  the  necessary  painting  and  plastering  done, 
 and  that  he  be  authorized  to  draw  on  the  Treasurer  for  whatever  sum  may  be  thus 
 expended. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn  to  meet  at  Charlottesville  on  the  day 
 preceding  the  meeting  of  the  next  Convention. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Richard  C.  Moore,  President. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia  in  the  town 
 of  Charlottesville,  May  21,  1829.  Present:  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  R.  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J.  H.  Wingfield,  Rev.  J.  Grammer,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire, 
 Mr.  Phillip  Nelson,  Dr.  Carter  Berkley,  Mr.  John  Nelson,  Mr.  Wm.  Mayo  and 
 Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 605 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  loan  of  $3000  offered  by  the  Education  Society  for  the  erec¬ 
 tion  of  an  additional  Professor’s  House  and  the  necessary  appendages  be  accepted. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Messrs.  John  Gray,  Geo.  Johnston  and  Professor  Lippitt  be 
 appointed  a  committee  to  contract  for  and  superintend  the  building  of  said  house. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  pay  to  Professor  Keith  out  of  the  disposable  funds 
 in  his  hands  the  sum  of  $150  to  be  appropriated  under  his  direction  to  the  repairs 
 of  the  house  and  lot  he  now  occupies,  and  that  hereafter  Professor  Keith  be  entitled 
 to  occupy  the  said  house  and  one  moiety  of  the  farm,  to  use  and  enjoy  the  profits 
 thereof  free  of  rent,  provided  he  shall  keep  the  same  at  all  times  in  good  state  of 
 repair,  and  surrender  it  up  in  good  order  whenever  his  connection  with  the  Seminary 
 shall  terminate. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  John  Gray,  Geo.  Johnston  and  Professor  Keith  be  authorized 
 to  contract  for  and  superintend  the  building  of  a  laundry  for  the  Seminary,  to  be 
 eighteen  feet  square,  also  to  cause  such  means  to  be  employed  as  may  be  necessary 
 for  draining  the  cellars  of  the  Seminary  and  Professor’s  houses,  and  also  to  dig  and 
 fix  a  well  for  the  Seminary. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $500  be  appropriated  to  the  purchase  of  books  for 
 the  Seminary  under  the  direction  of  Professors’  Keith  and  Lippitt. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  required  to  pay  the  sums  of  money  necessary 
 for  carrying  into  effect  the  foregoing  resolutions. 
 
 Resolved,  that  one  moiety  of  the  Seminary  farm  be  given  up  to  the  use  of  Pro¬ 
 fessor  Lippitt  on  condition  of  his  keeping  the  same  in  good  order  during  his  connec¬ 
 tion  with  the  Seminary. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia 
 in  the  town  of  Winchester,  May  20,  1830.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  Vice- 
 President,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev.  John  P. 
 McGuire,  Dr.  Carter  Berkley,  Mr.  P.  Nelson,  Mr.  John  Gray  and  Robert  P.  Waring. 
 
 A  communication  was  received  from  the  managers  of  the  Education  Society 
 of  Virginia  and  Maryland  expressing  their  desire  that  the  sole  care  of  the  Boarding 
 Establishment  at  the  Theological  Seminary  should  be  assumed  by  this  Board. 
 Whereupon  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  managers  of  the  Education  Society  be  informed 
 by  the  Secretary  of  the  inconvenience  of  superintending  the  Boarding  Establishment 
 at  the  Seminary  by  this  Board,  and  that  they  be  respectfully  requested  to  reconsider 
 their  resolution  forwarded  to  us  on  this  subject. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  an  Executive  Committee  of  three  be  appointed  to 
 act  during  the  recess  of  this  Board  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  carry  into  execution 
 the  measures  of  the  Board,  to  exercise  a  general  superintendence  over  the  Seminary 
 and  its  concerns,  and  to  adopt  such  measures  in  relation  to  it  (subject  always  to  the 
 revision  of  the  Board)  as  its  exigencies  from  time  to  time  may  demand. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire 
 and  Mr.  John  Gray  compose  the  above  committee. 
 
 Resolved,  that  this  Board  have  been  much  gratified  to  learn  that  it  is  the  inten¬ 
 tion  of  the  managers  of  the  Education  Society  to  erect  an  additional  Professor’s 
 house  at  the  Seminary,  and  that  they  are  hereby  authorized  to  carry  their  design 
 into  execution  by  erecting  said  building  on  such  site  as  may  be  selected  by  the 
 executive  Committee  of  this  Board. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  funds  of  the  Theological  School  be  invested  in 
 the  names  of  John  Gray,  William  A.  Knox  and  William  Pollock  as  representatives 
 of  the  Trustees. 
 
 On  motion.  Rev.  John  Grammer  was  appointed  a  committee  to  draw  up  the 
 annual  report  of  the  Trustees  to  be  submitted  to  the  Convention  at  its  present 
 session. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia 
 in  the  borough  of  Norfolk,  held  May  20,  1831.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore, 
 
600 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 President,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr. 
 John  Nelson,  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson  and  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  certain  necessary  repairs  be  made  on  the  Seminary 
 House  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  this  Board  and 
 that  the  sum  of  $400  be  appropriated  for  this  purpose  out  of  the  funds  of  the  School. 
 
 The  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire  and  Mr.  John  Nelson  being  appointed  a  committee 
 to  examine  the  Treasurer’s  account  reported  that  they  had  performed  that  duty 
 and  that  the  account  was  correct. 
 
 On  motion.  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire  was  appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  the 
 annual  report  of  the  Trustees  to  be  submitted  to  the  Convention  at  its  present 
 session. 
 
 On  motion  the  Board  adjourned  to  meet  in  Alexandria  on  the  day  preceding 
 that  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the  next  Convention. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  held  in  the 
 town  of  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  May  15,  1832.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Vice- 
 President,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev.  Reuel  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J.  H.  Wingfield, 
 Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson  and  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer,  Keith  and  Lippi tt  be  a  com¬ 
 mittee  to  prepare  the  annual  report  of  the  Trustees  to  be  submitted  to  the  Conven¬ 
 tion  at  its  present  session. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested  to  communicate  with 
 Mr.  Bruce  of  Halifax,  with  a  view  to  a  sale  of  the  nine  shares  of  Roanoke  stock 
 transferred  by  Mr.  John  Nelson  to  the  Trustees  of  this  Institution. 
 
 The  Rev.  John  H.  Wingfield  and  Mr.  P.  Nelson  being  appointed  a  committee 
 to  examine  the  Treasurer’s  account  reported  that  they  had  examined  the  same  and 
 found  it  to  be  correct.  Adjourned. 
 
 May  16th,  five  o’clock,  P.  M.  The  Board  met  according  to  adjournment.  The 
 same  Trustees  present  with  the  addition  of  Bishop  Moore  and  Mr.  Robert  P.  Waring. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  it  is  expedient  that  another  house  for  the  accommoda¬ 
 tion  of  Theological  students  be  erected  on  the  Seminary  farm  contiguous  to  the 
 present  edifice  and  to  correspond  therewith  in  dimensions,  height,  external  appear¬ 
 ance  and  internal  arrangement,  except  in  the  following  particulars,  viz:  that  the 
 walls  of  the  building  shall  be  at  least  two  bricks  thick  as  high  as  the  middle  of  the 
 second  story;  that  the  foundation  shall  be  deep  enough  in  the  ground  to  give  strength 
 and  security  to  the  building,  but  the  cellar  shall  be  left  in  a  state  for  the  reception 
 of  fuel;  that  there  shall  be  no  windows  in  the  ends,  and  that  in  the  first  story,  one 
 long  room,  extending  entirely  across  the  house  shall  be  left  on  the  north  side  of  the 
 passage,  the  side  of  which  between  the  chimneys  and  from  the  chimneys  to  the 
 side  walls  shall  be  fitted  up  with  shelves  and  doors  for  bookcases. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  John  Gray  be  a  committee  with  power  to  contract  for  the 
 erection  of  the  said  building  and  to  employ  for  a  reasonable  compensation  some 
 suitable  person  to  examine  the  materials  and  superintend  the  workmanship  of  the 
 same.  Adjourned. 
 
 Saturday,  19th,  half  past  four  o’clock.  The  Board  met  according  to  adjourn¬ 
 ment.  Present:  the  same  Trustees  except  Bishop  Moore  and  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Washington  Nelson,  a  student  in  the  Theological 
 School,  be  appointed  an  agent  of  this  Board  in  the  State  of  Virginia  for  the  purpose 
 of  collecting  funds  in  behalf  of  this  Institution,  by  subscription  or  otherways,  and 
 that  a  reasonable  compensation  for  his  services  be  allowed  him,  besides  the  payment 
 of  his  expenses. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Rev.  Mr.  Tyng  of  Philadelphia  be  appointed  an  agent  of  this 
 Board  in  the  states  north  of  the  Potomac,  and  that  in  case  of  his  inability  to  act 
 that  the  Rev.  Mervin  Allen  of  Baltimore  be  appointed  his  substitute,  the  terms  in 
 either  case  being  the  same  as  in  that  of  Mr.  Nelson. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  be  appointed  an  agent  of  this  Board  for  the  direc¬ 
 tion  and  superintendence  of  such  necessary  repairs  on  the  Seminary  House  as  may 
 be  requisite  from  time  to  time. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 607 
 
 Resolved,  that  Dr.  Keith  be  authorized  to  take  from  the  woodland  belonging  to 
 the  Seminary  farm,  forty  cords  of  wood,  he  agreeing  to  pay  to  this  Board  or  the 
 Treasurer  thereof  the  sum  of  two  dollars  per  cord  for  the  same. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Secretary  be  requested  to  publish  the  report  of  this  Board, 
 presented  to  this  Convention,  with  a  short  address  appended  thereto,  and  setting 
 forth  the  circumstances  and  results  of  the  late  meeting  in  St.  Paul’s  Church,  and 
 that  the  same  be  sent  to  various  individuals  throughout  the  state  with  a  view  to 
 such  further  collections  in  behalf  of  the  Seminary  as  they  may  be  enabled  to  make. 
 Adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Richard  Channing  Moore,  President. 
 
 May  15,  1833. 
 
 At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia 
 held  in  the  city  of  Richmond  and  at  the  house  of  Bishop  Moore,  May  15,  A.  D. 
 1833.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade, 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev.  John  H.  Wingfield, 
 Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson,  Dr.  Carter  Berkley, 
 Col.  John  Nelson  and  Mr.  J.  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Rev.  John  Grammer  and  Col.  John  Nelson  were  appointed  a  com¬ 
 mittee  to  examine  the  Treasurer’s  account,  who  having  performed  the  duty  assigned 
 them,  reported  that  the  account  was  sustained  by  proper  vouchers,  and  a  balance 
 remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  $483.40. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  pay  to  G.  W.  Nelson  the  sum  of  $70 
 in  addition  to  the  horse  purchased  by  him  as  agent  of  this  Board,  the  price  of  which 
 he  retained  from  the  money  collected  by  him. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Dr.  Keith,  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt  and  the  Secretary 
 be  a  committee  to  prepare  the  annual  report  of  this  Board  to  be  submitted  to  the 
 Convention  at  its  present  session. 
 
 At  an  adjourned  meeting  of  the  Board  held  on  May  16th,  Thursday  afternoon. 
 Present  the  same  members  as  yesterday. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  in  all  the  Episcopal  Churches  in  this  city,  collections 
 be  taken  up  on  Sunday  morning  next  in  behalf  of  the  Theological  School. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  G.  W.  Nelson  be  requested  to  continue  his  agency  in  behalf 
 of  this  Institution,  and  that  he  proceed  at  once  to  procure  such  subscriptions  as 
 the  friends  of  the  School  may  be  disposed  to  make. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  money  which  shall  be  raised  by  collections  in  the  several 
 Churches  on  Sunday  next,  together  with  the  sum  of  $500  appropriated  for  that 
 purpose  in  1829,  be  employed  by  Professors  Keith  and  Lippitt  in  purchasing  for 
 the  benefit  of  the  Seminary  such  books  as  in  their  judgment  shall  be  most  useful 
 to  the  same. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested  to  pay  the  balance  due  to  sundry 
 mechanics  in  Alexandria  for  work  done  by  them  on  the  house  belonging  to  this 
 Institution  and  now  in  the  occupancy  of  Professor  Lippitt. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Professors  Keith  and  Lippitt  be  appointed  agents  of 
 this  Board  for  the  collection  of  funds  for  the  establishment  of  a  third  Professorship 
 in  the  Seminary. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Secretary  be  requested  to  have  published  the  Constitution 
 of  this  Board  and  the  system  of  rules  adopted  for  the  government  of  the  School; 
 that  the  publication  be  in  a  pamphlet  form,  200  copies  to  be  printed  and  the  expense 
 paid  by  the  Treasurer  out  of  the  funds  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 Whereas  it  is  the  opinion  of  a  majority  of  this  Board  that  the  interests  of  the 
 Theological  School  would  be  promoted  by  the  appointment  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Wm. 
 Meade  to  the  Professorship  of  Pastoral  Theology  and  Pulpit  Eloquence  therein. 
 Resolved,  that  Bishop  Meade  be  requested  to  accept  the  said  Professorship,  provided 
 he  may  on  mature  consideration  deem  such  acceptance  consistent  with  the  discharge 
 of  his  Episcopal  duties. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
608 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  held  at  the  house 
 of  Mr.  John  Hooff,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  October  17,  1833.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C. 
 Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  R. 
 Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J.  H.  Wingfield,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire, 
 Mr.  John  Gray,  Treasurer,  and  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  to  draw  up  a  plan 
 and  ascertain  the  expense  of  a  house  connecting  the  two  existing  Seminary  build¬ 
 ings,  and  that  the  committee  report  to  the  next  annual  Convention  at  Staunton. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  this  committee  consist  of  Bishop  Meade,  Dr.  Keith, 
 Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt,  Rev.  Mr.  Mann  and  Mr.  J.  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Air.  Mann  be  appointed  Professor  of  Pastoral 
 Theology  and  agent  of  the  Theological  Seminary  for  the  collection  of  funds  and  the 
 exercise  of  a  general  supervision  in  relation  to  its  concerns. 
 
 Whereas,  the  Education  Society  has  appointed  Mr.  Mann  its  agent  to  serve 
 as  such  partly  in  reference  to  the  interests  of  the  Theological  School,  with  a  salary 
 of  $1000  and  a  dwelling  house.  Resolved,  that  one  half  of  said  salary  be  paid  by 
 this  Board. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Theological  School 
 act  in  concert  with  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Education  Society  in  appointing 
 a  substitute  for  Mr.  Mann  in  case  he  should  decline  to  serve  as  joint  agent  of  the 
 two  Societies. 
 
 On  motion,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 
 
 In  regard  to  the  Library,  the  Professors — — ■.  (Resolutions  not  inscribed  in  the 
 book.) 
 
 The  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  of  Virginia 
 was  held  in  Staunton  at  Trinity  Church,  May  21,  1834.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
 Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev. 
 John  H.  Wingfield,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire  and  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  be  a  committee  to  draw  up  the  annual 
 report  of  this  Board  to  be  submitted  to  the  Convention  at  its  present  session. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire  be  appointed  to  prepare  the  next 
 annual  report,  and  that  the  Professors  of  the  Seminary  be  required  to  furnish  him 
 with  their  reports  at  least  one  month  before  the  meeting  of  the  Convention. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested  to  pay  a  balance  of  $17 
 to  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Nelson  for  his  services  in  collecting  funds  in  behalf  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Executive  Committee  be  authorized  to  provide  for  the  erection 
 of  a  centre  building,  connecting  the  existing  Seminary  buildings,  if  the  disposable 
 funds  should  at  any  time  during  the  year  justify  such  an  expenditure. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  Board  do  now  adjourn. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 The  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  was  held  at 
 Lynchburg  on  Wednesday  May  20th,  1835.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  D.  D., 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev.  John  H.  Wingfield, 
 Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  P.  Nelson,  Col.  John  Nelson  and 
 Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  was  presented  to  the  Board  and  on  motion  referred 
 to  a  committee  composed  of  Rev.  John  Grammer  and  Rev.  J.  H.  Wingfield,  who 
 having  examined  the  same  reported  the  account  correct,  being  sustained  by  proper 
 vouchers. 
 
 Bishop  Meade,  in  prospect  of  a  short  absence  from  his  Parish,  requested  the 
 Trustees  to  release  Rev.  Air.  Mann,  agent  of  the  Seminary,  from  his  engagement 
 with  the  Board  that  he  might  take  his  place  during  his  absence,  when 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  request  of  the  Bishop  be  granted,  with  the 
 understanding  that  the  salary  of  Mr.  Mann  as  agent  shall  cease  during  his  pastoral 
 services  in  Norfolk. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Trustees  assemble  in  Alexandria  on  the  third 
 Wednesday  in  July  next  to  consider  the  expediency  of  appointing  a  third  Professor 
 in  the  Seminary. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 609 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  sessions  of  the  Seminary  hereafter  commence  on 
 the  last  Wednesday  in  September  instead  of  the  second  Wednesday  in  October. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Trustees,  not  fewer  in  number  than  five,  be 
 authorized  when  they  meet  in  Alexandria  in  July  to  consider  the  propriety  of  aiding 
 in  the  erection  of  a  chapel  at  the  Seminary. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  pay  the  travelling  expenses  of  the 
 members  of  this  Board  whenever  they  attend  on  extraordinary  meetings  of  the 
 Board.  Adjourned  ’till  tomorrow  afternoon. 
 
 The  Board  met  according  to  adjournment  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Owens,  May  21. 
 Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Dr.  Keith,  Rev.  Mr.  Grammer,  Rev.  J.  P. 
 McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  P.  Nelson,  and  Col.  John  Nelson. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Trustees  was  submitted  to  the  Board  by  Rev.  John  P. 
 McGuire,  appointed  to  prepare  the  same,  and  being  adopted  was  ordered  to  be 
 presented  to  the  Convention  now  in  session. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  ordered  that  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  ascertain  the 
 terms  on  which  the  Seminary  buildings  can  be  insured  in  any  of  the  Fire  Insurance 
 Companies  of  Virginia,  and  report  to  the  meeting  of  the  Trustees  to  be  held  in 
 Alexandria  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  July.  The  Board  adjourned. 
 
 Edward  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 William  Meade. 
 
 A  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  was  held  at  the  Theological  Seminary  on 
 Tuesday,  July  14,  1835.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  President,  Rt.  Rev. 
 Bishop  Meade,  Vice-President,  Rev.  Dr.  Keith,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C. 
 McGuire,  John  Gray,  Treasurer. 
 
 Several  subjects  came  before  the  Board  and  were  duly  considered,  but  no  final 
 action  taking  place,  they  were  deferred  to  another  meeting. 
 
 A  meeting  of  the  Board  was  held  in  Alexandria  at  the  residence  of  Rev.  Mr. 
 Johnston.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Reuel 
 Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sparrow  be  elected  a  Professor  in  the 
 Seminary  and  that  Dr.  Keith  be  requested  to  notify  him  of  this  appointment  and 
 solicit  his  acceptance  of  the  same. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  in  case  of  the  acceptance  of  Mr.  Sparrow,  the  ex¬ 
 penses  of  his  removal  from  Kenyon  to  this  Seminary  be  paid  by  the  Board  and  that 
 he  receive  the  usual  salary  of  $1000  per  annum,  and  a  dwelling  house. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Seminary  buildings  and  the  two  Professors’ 
 houses  be  insured  by  the  Treasurer  in  the  sum  of  $7000  in  any  office  which  he  may 
 select  as  safe  and  responsible. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  occupy  in  the  Seminary,  the 
 Chair  of  Systematic  Divinity  and  Church  History;  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sparrow  (if  he 
 accepts)  occupy  the  chair  of  Sacred  Literature,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt  the  chair  of 
 Church  Polity  and  Pastoral  Care. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  a  well  be  dug  and  a  meat  house  erected  on  the  premises 
 belonging  to  Professor  Lipp’itt’s  dwelling  house,  and  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested 
 to  direct  the  same. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $500  be  appropriated  out  of  the  funds 
 of  the  Seminary  towards  the  erection  of  a  chapel  on  the  Seminary  grounds. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 William  Meade. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Theological  School  held  at 
 the  house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mann  on  Wednesday,  28th  of  October,  1835.  Present: 
 The  whole  committee,  viz, — Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire  and  Mr. 
 John  Gray. 
 
 The  measures  adopted  at  the  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  July  last  for  filling  a 
 third  Professorship  in  the  Seminary,  not  having  been  attended  with  success,  the 
 executive  committee  taking  into  consideration  the  necessity  of  immediate  action 
 in  reference  to  that  object,  Resolved,  in  the  exercise  of  the  power  confided  to  them  to 
 adopt  the  means  of  securing  the  desired  end — Whereupon  it  was  on  motion,  Re- 
 
610 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 solved,  that  Mr.  Packard,  a  professor  in  Bristol  College,  Pennsylvania,  be  appointed 
 to  a  chair  in  this  Institution,  when  further  satisfactory  inquiries  shall  have  been 
 made  in  reference  to  his  qualifications. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  members  of  this  committee  endeavor  to  gain  as  speedily  as 
 possible  the  information  requisite  to  a  proper  choice  and  that  in  case  of  their 
 unanimous  agreement.  Bishop  Meade  be  requested  to  write  Mr.  Packard  to  assume 
 the  duties  of  Professor  of  Sacred  Literature,  as  soon  as  it  may  be  convenient  for 
 him  to  do  so. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 The  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  held  at  Fredericksburg  on 
 Wednesday,  May  18,  1836.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President, 
 Rt.  Rev.  W.  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  R.  Keith,  D.  D.,  Rev.  John 
 Grammer,  Rev.  J.  H.  Wingfield,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire, 
 Mr.  P.  Nelson,  Col.  John  Nelson,  Mr.  R.  P.  Waring  and  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  President  appoint  a  committee  with  instructions 
 to  assign  to  the  Professors  in  the  Theological  School  their  respective  departments 
 in  the  said  institution  and  to  define  the  duties  which  shall  attend  the  departments 
 respectively. 
 
 The  following  persons  were  appointed  the  above  committee,  viz:  The  Rt.  Rev  . 
 Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  John  Grammer  and  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire. 
 
 The  Board  adjourned. 
 
 The  Trustees  met  again  at  the  house  of  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire  on  Saturday 
 afternoon,  May  21st.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rev. 
 John  Grammer,  Rev.  J.  H.  Wingfield,  Rev.  Alexander  Jones*,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire, 
 Rev.  Mr.  Dana*,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  P.  Nelson,  Mr.  R.  P.  Waring,  Col. 
 John  Nelson  and  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 The  committee  appointed  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board  to  define  the  duties 
 of  the  Professors  in  reference  to  the  branches  of  study  to  be  taught  by  them  in  their 
 respective  departments  reported  as  follows: 
 
 1.  The  Professorship  of  Dr.  Keith  to  embrace  instruction  in  Systematic 
 Divinity;  Pulpit  Eloquence  to  be  added  to  his  chair  ’till  such  time  as  further 
 provision  can  be  made  for  the  same. 
 
 2.  The  Professorship  of  Rev,  Mr.  Packard  to  embrace  instruction  in  Sacred 
 Literature. 
 
 3.  The  Professorship  of  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt  to  embrace  Church  Polity  and 
 Pastoral  Care,  with  instruction  in  Church  History  ’till  further  provision  is  made 
 for  that  branch  of  study. 
 
 Adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Wednesday,  May  17,  1837.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 held  in  Petersburg  this  day,  there  were  present:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  D.  D., 
 President,  Rt.  Rev.  W.  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Grammer, 
 Rev.  N.  H.  Cobbs,  Rev.  John  Wingfield,  Rev.  Chas.  B.  Dana,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire, 
 Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  Phillip  Nelson,  Col.  John  Nelson,  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Messrs.  Dana,  Wingfield  and  E.  C.  McGuire 
 be  a  committee  to  prepare  the  annual  report  of  the  Seminary  to  be  presented  to 
 the  Convention  at  its  present  session. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  one  of  the  Professors  be  appointed  President  of  the 
 Faculty  to  hold  the  office  for  one  year. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  a  committee  be  nominated  by  the  President  of  this 
 Board  to  make  inquiry  and  report  to  a  future  meeting  the  duties  of  such  an  officer 
 as  the  one  contemplated  by  the  above  resolution. 
 
 The  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer  and  Dana  were  accordingly  appointed  by  the 
 Bishop. 
 
 *  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  and  Dana  of  the  Clergy  and  Mr.  Bruce  of  the  Laity  were 
 appointed  new  Trustees  by  the  Convention. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 611 
 
 Resolved,  that  Bishop  Meade  and  Rev.  J.  Grammer  be  a  committee  to  prepare 
 resolutions  expressive  of  the  opinion  of  this  Board  concerning  the  relinquishment 
 of  the  general  agency  sustained  for  some  years  past  in  behalf  of  this  Institution. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Mr.  Grammer  and  Col.  John  Nelson  be  a  com¬ 
 mittee  to  examine  the  Treasurer’s  account.  The  Board  adjourned  to  meet  again 
 on  Friday,  five  o’clock  P.  M. 
 
 Friday,  five  o’clock  P.  M.  The  Board  met  according  to  adjournment  at  Mrs. 
 Walkers.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  W.  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  H.  Wing¬ 
 field,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  N.  H.  Cobbs,  Rev.  J.  Grammer,  Mr.  P.  Nelson, 
 Col.  J.  Nelson. 
 
 Col.  Nelson  from  the  committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  account  made  a  report  that 
 the  account  had  been  examined  and  found  supported  by  proper  vouchers,  that  the 
 amount  of  expenditures  and  investments  during  the  past  year  was  $5769.36,  and 
 the  receipts  $5612.32,  leaving  a  balance  due  the  Treasurer  of  $157.04. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade  from  the  committee  for  the  purpose  presented 
 the  following  preamble  and  resolutions,  which  were  adopted  unanimously,  viz: 
 
 Inasmuch  as  it  would  be  expedient  to  make  frequent  calls  upon  the  Church 
 for  such  sums  as  are  required  for  the  endowment  of  Professorships,  and  as  a  permanent 
 agency  must  be  in  the  future  as  heretofore  attended  with  much  expense — therefore 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  agency  be  not  continued  longer  than  present  circumstances 
 may  seem  to  justify. 
 
 Resolved,  that  it  be  continued  for  the  six  following  months,  and  the  agent  be 
 requested  during  that  time  to  collect  as  much  as  he  can  of  the  subscriptions  now 
 due  in  Virginia,  and  to  obtain  as  many  other  subscriptions  in  Maryland  and  else¬ 
 where  as  circumstances  may  enable  him  to  do. 
 
 Resolved,  that  this  Board  duly  estimate  the  long  tried  attachment  of  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Mann  to  our  Seminary,  and  the  zeal  he  has  manifested  in  discharging  the  com¬ 
 bined  agencies  entrusted  to  his  hands  by  the  Trustees  and  the  managers  of  the 
 Education  Society. 
 
 The  Rev.  J.  Grammer  from  the  committee  for  the  purpose  presented  the  fol¬ 
 lowing  preamble  and  resolutions  which  were  adopted,  viz: 
 
 Whereas,  it  is  deemed  expedient  for  the  good  order  of  the  Seminary  and  for 
 conducting  with  convenience  its  internal  concerns,  that  one  of  the  Professors 
 should  exercise  an  especial  superintendence  and  act  as  the  organ  of  intercourse 
 and  communication  with  the  Board  of  Professors — Therefore 
 
 1.  Resolved,  that  each  one  of  the  Professors  shall  in  rotation  and  according 
 to  seniority  of  age,  act  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Professors  for  one  year,  begin¬ 
 ning  with  the  end  of  the  present  session  of  the  Seminary,  and  that  it  shall  be  his 
 duty  as  such  to  call  and  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  Board;  keep  a  record  of 
 the  proceedings  of  the  Faculty — return  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  their  annual 
 meeting  a  full  report  of  the  state  of  the  Seminary,  together  with  an  account  of 
 the  general  conduct  of  the  students — the  course  of  their  studies,  and  any  other 
 matters  which  a  majority  of  the  Trustees  may  deem  it  proper  to  report — and  do  and 
 perform  all  such  other  offices  and  duties  as  generally  devolve  on  the  President  or 
 Provost  of  a  College  or  Theological  Seminary. 
 
 2.  Resolved,  that  the  Chairman  of  the  Faculty  be  requested  to  prepare  an 
 address  or  dissertation  to  be  delivered  before  the  Trustees,  students  and  such  visitors 
 as  may  attend  the  annual  examination  in  July,  when  he  enters  upon  the  duties  of 
 his  office  as  chairman. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  hereafter  shall  not  pay  any  account 
 for  expenditures,  not  expressly  authorized  by  a  vote  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and 
 
 Whereas  it  was  expressly  declared  by  the  Trustees  at  their  meeting  in  May, 
 1829  that  Professor  Keith  should  have  the  use  of  the  house  and  one  moiety  of  the 
 Seminary  farm  then  in  his  occupancy  free  of  rent  on  condition  that  he  should  keep 
 the  same  in  good  repair,  etc.. 
 
 Therefore,  Resolved,  that  the  account  rendered  by  the  Treasurer  of  $38.86 
 for  enclosing  Dr.  Keith’s  lot  cannot  be  allowed. 
 
012  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Rev.  Mr.  Dana  submitted  the  annual  report  as  drawn  up  by  him,  and  the  same 
 being  accepted  and  adopted  as  the  report  of  the  Board,  was  ordered  to  be  presented 
 to  the  Convention. 
 
 The  Board  then  adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  held  in  the  Vestry  Room  of  St.  Paul’s 
 Church,  Alexandria,  on  Thursday,  13th  July,  1837.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
 Moore,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Grammer, 
 Rev.  John  H.  Wingfield,  Rev.  Chas.  B.  Dana,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C. 
 McGuire,  Mr.  John  Gray. 
 
 The  Board  of  Trustees  at  their  last  annual  meeting  having  adopted  sundry 
 resolutions  in  reference  to  the  organization  of  the  Faculty,  and  the  duties  of  the 
 Chairman,  and  the  same  having  been  sent  by  the  Secretary  to  the  Senior  Professor, 
 the  following  communication  in  answer  was  received  this  day,  viz: 
 
 Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia, 
 
 June  27,  1837. 
 
 To  The  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 Gentlemen: — The  Professors  of  the  Seminary  having  received  and  taken  into 
 consideration  the  resolution  of  your  Body,  passed  at  your  late  meeting  in  Peters¬ 
 burg  in  reference  to  the  internal  government  of  the  Seminary,  would  beg  leave 
 respectfully  to  offer  the  following  suggestions: 
 
 First:  As  we  have  already  a  Chairman  and  Secretary  appointed  by  ourselves, 
 we  consider  the  Faculty  in  the  absence  of  the  President,  duly  and  sufficiently 
 organized  for  the  performance  of  all  its  appropriate  duties. 
 
 Second:  We  have  hitherto  been  in  the  habit  of  discharging  in  our  collective 
 capacity  most  of  the  duties  mentioned  in  the  resolution  of  the  Board,  and  are  at  all 
 times  ready  at  their  request  to  perform  the  others,  particularly  that  of  reporting 
 the  state  of  the  Institution,  and  suggesting  measures  for  its  improvement. 
 
 Third:  We  have  weighty  and  insuperable  objections  to  take  upon  ourselves 
 in  rotation  the  office  created  by  the  resolution  of  the  Board  and  discharge  the  duties 
 connected  with,  nor  do  we  believe  that  our  doing  so  is  expedient  for  the  good  of  the 
 Seminary  and  for  conducting  with  convenience  its  internal  concerns. 
 
 By  order  of  the  Faculty, 
 
 E.  R.  Lippitt,  Secretary. 
 
 The  above  being  submitted  to  the  Board,  it  was 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Board  acquiesce  in  the  private  organization  of 
 the  Faculty  as  announced  in  the  foregoing  communication,  and  that  the  Professors 
 be  requested  to  conform  to  the  suggestions  contained  in  the  resolutions  of  May 
 last,  with  the  exception  of  that  contained  in  the  clause  to  “superintend  the  con¬ 
 cerns  of  the  Seminary”  as  referring  to  the  domestic  matters  thereof. 
 
 The  Board  adjourned  to  meet  again  at  four  o’clock  at  the  house  of  E.  I.  Lee, 
 
 Esq. 
 
 Thursday,  four  P.  M.  The  Board  met  according  to  adjournment.  Present: 
 the  same  as  in  the  morning. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Bishop  Meade  and  Rev.  Mr.  Dana  be  requested  to 
 have  repaired  or  renewed  as  may  be  found  necessary,  the  front  porches  of  the  wings 
 of  the  Seminary  House,  and  the  parapet  wall  surrounding  the  same,  and  that  they 
 be  authorized  to  draw  on  the  Treasurer  for  the  cost  of  such  repairs  or  renewal. 
 
 Resolved,  in  view  of  the  approaching  termination  of  the  general  agency  ful¬ 
 filled  for  some  years  by  Rev.  Mr.  Mann,  that  a  committee  be  appointed  with  full 
 powers  to  do  all  such  things  for  the  good  of  the  Institution  as  its  present  circum¬ 
 stances  and  exigencies  may  require. 
 
 Resolved,  that  this  committee  be  composed  of  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Mr.  Dana 
 and  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire. 
 
 Adjourned. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  December  14,  1837. 
 A  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  being  called 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 613 
 
 by  the  President  of  the  Board  at  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  on  December  14,  the  following 
 members  attended  pursuant  to  said  notice,  viz:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Vice- 
 President,  Rev.  Mr.  Dana,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  P.  Nelson  and  Col.  J.  Nelson. 
 
 The  Trustees  present  not  being  sufficient  in  number  to  constitute  a  quorum 
 for  the  transaction  of  business,  the  object  of  the  meeting,  viz,  the  apprehended 
 removal  of  Prof.  Keith  from  the  Seminary  being  stated,  it  was  resolved  to  meet  again 
 in  the  afternoon  at  the  house  of  Rev.  Thos.  Jackson,  and  the  meeting  adjourned 
 accordingly. 
 
 Thursday  afternoon.  The  Trustees  met  at  the  house  of  Rev.  Mr.  Jackson. 
 The  same  present  with  the  addition  of  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire .  The  number  still  being 
 insufficient  to  form  a  quorum,  measures  were  adopted  in  reference  to  the  continuance 
 of  Dr.  Keith’s  connection  with  the  Seminary,  these  measures  being  subject  to  the 
 future  sanction  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 Adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Winchester,  May  16,  1838. 
 
 The  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  held  in  Winchester  on  Wed¬ 
 nesday,  16th  May,  1838.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt. 
 Rev.  W.  Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  Mr.  Dana,  Rev.  Mr.  Wingfield,  Rev. 
 John  Grammer,  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Mr.  P.  Nelson,  Col.  John  Nelson,  Mr. 
 John  Gray,  Mr.  John  Bruce. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved ,  that  Bishop  Meade,  Dr.  Milnor  of  New  York,  and  Dr. 
 Tyng  of  Philadelphia,  be  appointed  a  committee  to  purchase  books  for  the  Library 
 of  the  Theological  Seminary,  and  that  they  be  requested  in  the  selection  of  suitable 
 books  to  take  advice  of  the  Professors  of  the  Seminary. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Mr.  Grammer  and  Col.  John  Nelson  be  a  com¬ 
 mittee  to  audit  the  Treasurer’s  account,  which  on  examination  they  reported  to 
 be  correct. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested  to  pay  the  account  of  Mr.  P.  Thomp¬ 
 son,  book  seller,  Washington  city,  for  periodicals  sent  from  time  to  time  to  the 
 Reading  Room  of  the  Theological  Seminary. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer  and  E.  C.  McGuire  be 
 a  committee  to  prepare  the  report  of  the  Trustees  to  be  presented  to  the  Convention 
 at  its  present  session.  The  Board  then  adjourned  to  meet  again  on  Friday,  eight 
 o’clock,  A.  M.,  at  the  house  of  Mr.  John  Bruce. 
 
 Friday  morning.  The  Board  met.  Present:  Bishop  Moore,  Bishop  Meade, 
 Rev.  Mr.  Dana,  Rev.  A.  Jones,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  P. 
 Nelson,  Mr.  J.  Bruce. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  being  submitted,  the  same  was  adopted  and 
 ordered  to  be  presented  to  the  Convention.  The  Board  adjourned  to  meet  tomorrow 
 morning  at  eight  o’clock. 
 
 Saturday  morning.  The  Trustees  met  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Bruce.  Present: 
 Bishop  Moore,  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Jones,  Dana,  J.  P.  McGuire,  and 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Col.  J.  Nelson  and  J.  Bruce. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $250  per  annum  be  added  to  the  salary 
 of  Professor  Keith,  to  be  paid  during  the  coming  year  commencing  the  1st  of  Octo¬ 
 ber,  1838. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $200  per  annum  be  added  to  the  salary  of  Professor 
 Packard,  to  be  paid  the  coming  year  commencing  1st  October,  1838. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $75.00  be  appropriated  to  payment  of  sundry  accounts 
 for  repairs  recently  put  on  the  house  of  Professor  Packard.  And  further.  Resolved 
 that  Professor  Packard  be  informed  that  as  he  pays  no  rent  for  the  house  occupied 
 by  him  he  is  expected  in  common  with  the  other  Professors  to  keep  the  same  in 
 repair  at  his  own  expense. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Trustees  at  their  meeting  in  July  shall  have  power  to  act 
 in  reference  to  the  establishment  of  a  High  School  on  or  near  the  Seminary  farm, 
 provided  there  shall  be  five  members  of  the  Board  present  at  that  time  and  place. 
 Adjourned. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
614 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Alexandria,  July  12,  1838. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  in  Alexandria  on  Thursday,  12  July,  1838, 
 there  were  present:  Bishop  Moore,  Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Messrs.  Dana,  Adie  and 
 E.  C.  McGuire. 
 
 The  subject  of  a  High  School  to  be  established  on  or  near  the  Seminary  farm 
 having  been  referred  to  this  meeting  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  assembled  in  Win¬ 
 chester  in  May  last,  the  expediency  of  such  a  measure  was  duly  considered.  After 
 which  in  hopes  of  a  larger  Board,  the  matter  was  postponed  to  another  meeting  to 
 be  held  tomorrow  morning. 
 
 July  13,  Friday  morning.  The  Trustees  met.  Present:  the  same  members  of 
 the  Board. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Trustees  present  be  a  committee  for  further 
 inquiry  and  deliberation  respecting  the  object  of  this  meeting,  and  that  they  have 
 power  to  convene  the  Trustees  composing  the  present  meeting  with  such  others  as 
 may  be  able  to  attend  in  this  town  in  September  or  October  next  as  may  be  most 
 convenient  in  the  view  of  the  Bishop.  Adjourned. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 Norfolk,  Wednesday,  May  15, 1839. 
 
 The  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theological  School  was 
 held  in  Norfolk  on  Wednesday,  May  15,  1839.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore, 
 
 D.  D.,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  D.  D.,  Rev.  Mr.  Grammer,  Rev.  A.  Jones,  Rev. 
 Mr.  Dana,  Rev.  Mr.  Adie,  Rev.  Mr.  Cobbs,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire, 
 Messrs.  P.  Nelson,  John  Nelson,  R.  P.  Waring,  John  Gray,  John  Bruce. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer,  Dana  and  Adie  be  a  com¬ 
 mittee  to  audit  the  Treasurer’s  account. 
 
 The  above  committee  having  discharged  the  duty  assigned  them  reported  the 
 account  correct,  being  supported  by  proper  vouchers,  leaving  a  balance  in  the  hands 
 of  the  Treasurer  of  $181.29,  and  that  the  whole  account  of  the  vested  fund  is  twenty- 
 five  thousand,  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  wardens  of  Christ  Church,  Alexandria  be  re¬ 
 quested  to  transfer  to  Mr.  John  Gray,  Treasurer  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  and 
 his  colleagues,  the  eighteen  shares  of  Bank  Stock  held  by  them  for  the  Theological 
 Seminary. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  Bishop  Meade  and  Rev.  Mr.  Grammer  be  a  committee 
 to  prepare  the  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  be  presented  to  the  Con¬ 
 vention  at  its  present  session.  Adjourned. 
 
 Thursday  afternoon.  May  16. 
 
 The  Board  met  at  Mr.  Southgates.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  Bishop 
 Meade,  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer,  Cobbs,  A.  Jones,  Dana,  Adie,  J.  P.  McGuire, 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  P.  Nelson,  John  Nelson,  R.  P.  Waring,  J.  M.  Garnett,  John  Bruce, 
 John  Gray. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  so  much  of  the  First  Article  of  Chapter  Four  of 
 the  Rules  for  the  government  of  the  Theological  School  as  required  a  total  suspen¬ 
 sion  of  the  exercises  of  the  Seminary  during  Passion  week,  be  repealed,  and  instead, 
 thereof  that  the  Professors  are  hereby  requested  only  to  omit  or  suspend  their 
 regular  services  so  far  as  to  enable  themselves  and  the  students  to  give  such  reli¬ 
 gious  observance  to  that  season  as  the  Church  expects  from  its  pious  members. 
 
 Resolved,  that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  to  carry  into  execution  the 
 following  determination  of  this  Board. 
 
 First.  That  they  adopt  such  measures  as  shall  seem  most  expedient  for  the 
 erection  of  a  chapel  during  this  summer  in  some  convenient  place  to  be  selected  by 
 them,  provided  that  no  moneys  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury  for  that  purpose. 
 
 Second.  That  the  same  committee  proceed  to  carry  into  execution  the  previous 
 resolution  of  the  Board  as  approved  by  the  Convention  in  reference  to  the  High 
 School.  That  they  adopt  the  proper  measures  for  raising  the  necessary  funds;  that 
 they  purchase  a  suitable  situation  for  the  same,  and  rmake  any  improvements 
 required;  that  they  select  a  suitable  person  for  taking  chage  of  the  Institution,  and 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 615 
 
 make  such  contract  with  him  as  they  shall  deem  proper,  and  shall  prepare  such 
 rules  for  the  government  of  the  Institution  as  shall  be  necessary,  and  attend  to 
 any  other  things  required  for  the  commencement  of  the  School  the  ensuing  fall. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Bishop  Meade,  E.  C.  McGuire,  Mr.  Dana,  Mr.  Adie  and  Cassius 
 F.  Lee,  Esq.,  be  the  committee  for  the  above  purposes. 
 
 Adjourned. 
 
 Friday  afternoon.  May  17th. 
 
 The  Board  met  at  the  Vestry  Room  of  Christ  Church.  Present:  Rt.  Rev. 
 Bishop  Meade,  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer,  Cobbs,  J.  P.  McGuire,  Dana  and  Adie, 
 and  Messrs.  P.  Nelson,  R.  P.  Waring,  J.  M.  Garnett,  John  Nelson,  John  Bruce  and 
 John  Gray. 
 
 A  report  was  made  to  the  Board  by  a  committee  appointed  to  draw  up  the 
 same,  which  was  adopted  and  ordered  to  be  presented  to  the  Convention. 
 
 Mr.  Pendleton,  the  proposed  principal  of  the  High  School,  met  the  Board  and 
 entered  into  a  general  conversation  about  plans  and  interests  connected  with  the 
 School. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  Gray  be  authorized  to  insure  the  dwelling  house  of  Professor 
 Packard,  and  to  change  the  insurance  on  the  houses  of  Professors  Keith  and  Lippitt 
 if  he  shall  think  it  expedient  to  do  so. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  above  Executive  Committee  of  five  be  requested  to  make 
 provision  for  supplying  the  lot  of  Professor  Packard  with  water,  either  with  a  well 
 or  well  and  pump,  as  they  may  deem  most  advisable.  Adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 The  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  was  held  in 
 Charlottesville  this  day,  Thursday,  May  21,  1840.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
 Meade,  D.  D.,  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Grammer,  Rev.  George  Adie,  Rev.  John 
 P.  McGuire,  Rev.  N.  H.  Cobbs,  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire  and  Mr.  P.  Nelson. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Rev.  Mr.  Adie  and  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire  be  a  committee  to  examine 
 the  Treasurer’s  account  and  report  to  the  Board  at  its  present  meeting. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Rev.  N.  H.  Cobbs  be  a  committee  to  prepare  the  annual  report 
 of  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  be  presented  to  the  Convention  at  its  present  session. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Treasurer  be  requested  to  pay  to  the  order  of  Bishop  Meade 
 the  sum  of  $400  for  the  payment  of  dues  incurred  in  the  purchase  of  books  for  the 
 Library. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  committee  on  the  High  School,  appointed  at  the  meeting  in 
 Norfolk  last  year,  be  continued  with  the  powers  then  given  them. 
 
 The  committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  account  having  discharged  the  duty  assigned 
 them,  reported  the  account  to  be  supported  by  proper  vouchers,  leaving  a  balance 
 in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  $542.69,  the  whole  fund  $27,517. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  Gray,  Treasurer  of  the  Board  be  authorized  to  use  his  dis¬ 
 cretion  in  changing  the  investment  of  the  fund  of  the  Seminary  from  Bank  stock. 
 Bonds,  etc.,  to  Virginia  State  Stock. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Dr.  Keith  be  requested  to  supply  the  Pulpit  of  the  Seminary 
 Chapel  during  the  coming  year. 
 
 Bishop  Meade,  in  behalf  of  the  committee  on  the  High  School  appointed  by 
 the  Board  at  the  last  Convention,  made  a  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  committee 
 in  discharge  of  the  duties  assigned  them. 
 
 The  Board  adjourned. 
 
 E.  C.  McGuire,  Secretary. 
 
 The  proceedings  of  the  Board  for  the  period  intervening,  i.  e.,  from  1839  until 
 1866,  were  contained  in  a  book  which  was  taken  from  my  house,  the  Rectory  of 
 Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  during  the  war.  Tbe  last  meeting  was  held  in  Richmond, 
 May,  1861,  and  the  surviving  members  at  the  end  of  the  war,  or  rather  a  quorum 
 of  them  met  in  Alexandria,  at  the  annual  council,  1866. 
 
 C.  Walker,  Secretary. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Theological  Seminary  and  High 
 School  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  May  17th, 
 
616 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1866.  Present:  Rt.  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D.,  President,  Rev.  Messrs.  Grammer, 
 Andrews,  Woodbridge,  McGuire  and  Walker,  and  Messrs.  C.  F.  Lee  and  Dr. 
 Claggett. 
 
 On  motion  of  Dr.  Andrews,  the  following  notice  was  placed  upon  record. 
 
 Alexandria,  May  16,  1866. 
 
 This  being  the  first  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  since  the  decease 
 of  its  founder,  our  late  beloved  President  and  friend,  the  Right  Reverend  William 
 Meade,  D.  D.,  we  feel  that  it  should  be  our  first  act  to  record  our  sense  of  the  loss 
 and  bereavement,  both  personal  and  official,  which  we  have  suffered. 
 
 To  recite  his  virtues,  or  his  influence  upon  the  rise  and  progress  of  religion,  and 
 of  the  Church,  in  this  Diocese  is  needless.  They  are  inscribed  on  every  page  of  its 
 history  for  the  last  forty  years.  We  intentionally  refrain  from  the  formality  of  such 
 resolutions,  as  are  usual  on  like  occasions,  because  we  are  conscious  of  our  incapacity 
 to  draft  any  which  would  adequately  express  our  estimate  of  his  example,  or  our 
 affection  for  his  memory. 
 
 We  make  this  record,  simply  that  we  may  transmit  to  our  successors  the  testi¬ 
 mony  of  our  reverence  and  love  for  our  departed  father  in  God,  to  whose  wisdom 
 and  devotion,  under  the  divine  blessing,  this  School  of  the  Prophets  owes  both  its 
 existence  and  the  measure  of  prosperity,  and  usefulness  with  which  it  has  been 
 signally  honored. 
 
 We  add  our  hope  and  prayer,  that  it  may  be  kept  true  to  the  great  purpose  for 
 which  it  was  founded,  and  for  whichall  its  buildings  and  endowments  were  contrib¬ 
 uted — the  Gospel  as  distinctively  Protestant,  Episcopal  and  Evangelical. 
 
 J.  Johns,  President  of  the  Board,  C.  Walker,  Churchill  J.  Gibson,  G.  H.  Norton, 
 Thomas  H.  Claggett,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  R.  H.  Cunningham. 
 
 Bishop  Johns  laid  before  the  Board  the  following  statement  of  moneys  received 
 and  disbursed  by  him: 
 
 October  12,  1865.  Received  of  Wm.  A.  Stewart,  Esq.,  Attorney  for  the  execu¬ 
 tors  of  the  late  John  Johns  of  Baltimore,  Maryland,  the  last  payment  with  interest 
 on  the  balance  of  the  legacy  to  the  P.  E.  Seminary  and  High  School  of  Virginia. 
 
 The  balance,  with  interest,  amounted  to  $8632.00.  Of  this  sum  I  loaned  to 
 Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  to  be  used  in  fencing  and  repairs  on  Seminary  Buildings,  to 
 be  paid  back  from  any  appropriation  made  by  Government  for  damages: 
 
 By  Government  for  damages . $3132.00  $8632.00 
 
 Paid  Dr.  Sparrow  on  account  of  Salary  ....  1250.00 
 
 To  amount  paid  Dr.  Packard  on  Salary  ....  1500.00  5882.00 
 
 Balance  on  hand .  $2750.00 
 
 Of  this  balance  $2000  are  deposited  in  the  Banking  House  of  John  S.  Gittings  & 
 Co.,  Baltimore,  and  $750.00  in  the  Chesapeake  Bank,  in  my  name  as  president  of 
 the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  presented  an  account  of  receipts  and  disbursements  of 
 the  funds  in  hand,  with  vouchers,  which  were  referred  to  a  committee  consisting 
 of  Rev.  Mr.  Andrews,  Grammer  and  Claggett,  who  reported  the  same  to  be  correct. 
 
 The  amount  of  Receipts .  $3864 . 56 
 
 The  amount  of  Disbursements .  3850.10 
 
 Balance  in  hand .  $  14.46 
 
 On  motion,  C.  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  was  appointed  Treasurer  Pro  Tempore  of  this 
 Board. 
 
 Nominations  were  made  by  different  members,  of  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  J.  Gibson, 
 Geo.  H.  Norton,  E.  T.  Perkins,  Wm.  C.  Meredith  and  Dr.  William  N.  Pendleton, 
 also  of  Mr.  John  H.  Tyler,  Mr.  Reuben  Johnston  and  Mr.  E.  S.  Pegram,  for  mem¬ 
 bership  of  the  Board. 
 
 Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  Rector  of  the  Episcopal  High  School,  presented  his 
 report  and  resignation,  which  were  accepted. 
 
 The  report  also  of  Dr.  Sparrow,  as  to  operations  of  the  Seminary  since  the 
 last  meeting  of  the  Board,  was  received  and  accepted. 
 
 On  motion.  Bishop  Johns,  C.  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  and  Rev.  G.  II.  Norton  were  ap¬ 
 pointed  a  committee  for  the  reopening  of  the  High  School. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 617 
 
 On  motion  of  C.  F.  Lee  it  was  Resolved,  that  this  Board  will,  before  it  adjourns, 
 appoint  a  professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Polity  in  the  place  of  Rev.  Dr. 
 May,  deceased. 
 
 Resolved,  that  said  appointment  is  to  take  effect  so  soon  as  the  necessary  means 
 of  his  salary  of  $1500  per  annum  shall  be  secured,  to  be  paid  by  responsible 
 parties  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  President  of  the  Board,  for  five  years. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the  house  lately  occupied  by  Rev.  Dr.  May  be  appropriated  to 
 use  of  said  Professor. 
 
 Ordered,  that  the - to  be  paid  by  Mrs.  Post  be  appropriated  to  the  repairs 
 
 of  this  house. 
 
 On  vote,  the  Rev.  C.  Walker,  was  unanimously  elected. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Board  adjourned  to  meet  at  St.  Paul’s  Vestry  Room  tomorrow 
 morning  at  ten  o’clock. 
 
 C.  Walker,  Secretary. 
 
 May  18th,  1866. 
 
 The  Board  met  in  Vestry  Room  of  St.  Paul’s  Church.  Present:  Bishop  Johns, 
 Rev.  Dr.  Andrews,  Woodbridge,  McGuire,  Grammer  and  Walker,  Mr.  C.  F.  Lee 
 and  Dr.  Claggett. 
 
 Upon  going  into  election,  Rev.  Messrs.  Geo.  H.  Norton,  Churchill  J.  Gibson 
 and  Mr.  E.  S.  Pegram  were  appointed  members  of  the  Board. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  Rev.  Dr.  Sparrow  be  requested  to  collect  funds  for 
 the  salary  of  the  new  Professorhip. 
 
 On  motion  of  Dr.  Andrews  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  Secretary  be  instructed  to 
 correspond  with  members  of  the  Board  who  have  not  attended  for  several  years 
 past,  so  as  to  secure  their  future  attendance,  or  respectfully  ask  their  resignation. 
 
 Upon  motion  the  Board  adjourned. 
 
 C.  Walker,  Secretary. 
 
 Constitution  of  the  Society  for  the  Education  of  Pious 
 Young  Men  for  the  Ministry  of  the 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
 
 Whereas,  the  Conventions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Maryland  and 
 Virginia,  have,  by  various  resolutions,  recommended  measures  for  educating  young 
 men  for  the  ministry;  and,  whereas.  Societies  have  been  formed  in  Baltimore  and 
 other  places,  for  promoting  this  laudable  object,  several  of  the  clergy  and  laity 
 from  the  two  Dioceses  above  named,  met  in  the  city  of  Washington,  and  resolved 
 themselves  into  a  Society,  with  a  view  of  imitating  their  brethren  in  this  zeal  and 
 labour  of  love,  and  adopted  the  following  Constitution: 
 
 I.  This  Society  shall  be  called  the  Society  for  the  education  of  pious  young 
 men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 II.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  consist  of  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents, 
 selected  from  among  the  clergy,  a  secretary  and  treasurer,  together  with  a  Board 
 of  Managers,  consisting  of  six  clergymen  and  six  laymen,  to  be  chosen  annually  by 
 ballot,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  manage  all  the  concerns  of  the  Society  not  otherwise 
 provided  for. 
 
 III.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  on  the  last  Thursday  in 
 October,  in  each  year,  in  the  cities  of  Washington,  Alexandria  and  Georgetown,  in 
 regular  rotation. 
 
 IV.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  Society,  and  in 
 case  of  his  death  or  absence,  either  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  at  the  request  of  any  two 
 of  the  Managers,  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  be  most  convenient,  in  the  District 
 of  Columbia;  five  of  whom  shall  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 
 
 V.  The  Managers  shall  appoint  by  ballot,  at  their  annual  meeting,  a  standing 
 committee,  consisting  of  three  clerical  and  three  lay  members  to  be  chosen  out  of  the 
 Board  of  Managers,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  select  and  recommend  to  the  Board  of 
 Managers  such  candidates  as  they  may  deem  proper;  and  if  approved  of  by  a  major- 
 
618 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 ity  of  the  Board,  the  committee  shall  proceed  to  appropriate  the  necessary  assistance 
 for  the  prosecution  of  their  studies.  The  President  of  the  Society  shall  be  ex  officio 
 President  of  the  committee. 
 
 VI.  Annual  subscribers  to  this  Society,  of  one  dollar  or  more,  shall  be  con¬ 
 sidered  as  members  thereof,  and  those  who  pay  fifty  dollars,  or  upwards,  at  one 
 time,  shall  be  considered  as  members  for  life. 
 
 VII.  This  Constitution  shall  be  unalterable,  unless  at  an  annual  meeting  of 
 the  Society,  and  with  the  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present. 
 
 The  following  Officers  were  then  elected:  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President, 
 Rev.  Walter  D.  Addison,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice- 
 President,  Rev.  Enoch  M.  Lowe,  Secretary,  Mr.  C.  Page,  Treasurer,  Managers: 
 Rev.  Messrs.  Oliver  Norris,  William  Meade,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  George  Lemmon, 
 Reuel  Keith,  Charles  Mann,  and  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Daniel  Murray, 
 Richard  W.  West,  William  A.  Knox,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq. 
 
 Washington,  June,  1818.  Adjourned. 
 
 E.  M.  Lowe,  Secretary. 
 
 Georgetown,  October  29,  1818. 
 
 This  being  the  day  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society,  a  number  of  the  mem¬ 
 bers  assembled  in  St.  John’s  Church,  Georgetown. 
 
 Present:  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  Walter  D.  Addison,  First 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Oliver  Norris,  Reuel 
 Keith,  Charles  Mann,  Enoch  M.  Lowe  and  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  Mr.  Hawley. 
 
 The  President  reported  that  he  had  received  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  one  hun¬ 
 dred  and  five  dollars,  proceeds  of  sacramental  collections,  and  fifty  dollars  from  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Balmain  as  a  life  subscriber  and  fifty  dollars  from  the  Church  at  Winches¬ 
 ter. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Society  adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 Test.  E.  M.  Lowe,  Secretary. 
 
 The  Board  of  Managers  then  met. 
 
 Present:  the  same  members,  together  with  Mr.  Richard  W.  West  and  Mr. 
 Daniel  Murray. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Board  of  Managers,  agreeably  to  the  fifth  Article  of  the  Con¬ 
 stitution,  went  into  an  election  for  a  standing  Committee,  whereupon  it  appeared 
 that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  Rev.  Mr.  Mann,  Mr.  Key,  Mr.  Knox 
 and  Mr.  West  were  duly  elected. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  President  of  this  Society  cause  copies  of  the 
 Constitution  together  with  a  circular  letter  expressive  of  the  views  of  this  associa¬ 
 tion  to  be  sent  to  the  Clergy  of  Virginia  and  Maryland. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  Mr.  Hawley  visit,  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  year, 
 the  vacant  Parishes  of  Culpeper,  Orange  and  Albemarle,  in  Virginia;  Mr.  Mann 
 the  vacant  parishes  in  Charles  and  St.  Mary’s  Counties;  Mr.  Norris,  Anne  Arundel, 
 Md.,  and  Westmoreland  in  Virginia;  Mr.  Addison  and  Mr.  Lowe,  Montgomery 
 and  Prince  George  Counties;  Mr.  Keith,  Frederick,  Washington  and  Allegheny 
 Counties;  Mr.  Wilmer,  Caroline  and  Essex,  Virginia. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  copies  of  the  constitution  and  circular  be  sent  to  the 
 Bishops  of  the  Dioceses  of  Maryland  and  Virginia. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  clerical  members  of  this  Society  be  recommended 
 either  by  summons  or  otherwise  to  call  the  attention  of  their  people  to  this  subject 
 in  order  to  raise  funds  for  the  object  of  this  Society. 
 
 The  meeting  was  closed  with  prayer  by  Mr.  Norris. 
 
 On  motion  the  Board  adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 E.  M.  Lowe,  Secretary. 
 
 A  special  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  pursuant  to  notice,  was  held  at 
 the  house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley  in  the  City  of  Washington. 
 
 Present:  Rev.  Messrs.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Walter  D.  Addison, 
 Reuel  Keith,  Oliver  Norris,  William  Hawley. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley  was  elected  Secretary  in  place  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lowe, 
 removed  to  Virginia. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 6 19 
 
 The  committee  appointed  under  the  Fifth  Article  of  the  Constitution  submitted 
 the  following  report: 
 
 We,  the  committee  appointed  to  select  and  recommend  to  the  Board  of  Man¬ 
 agers  such  candidates  as  they  deem  worthy  of  the  patronage  of  this  Society,  beg 
 leave  to  recommend  Mr.  H.  Nelson  Gray,  of  Middlebury  College,  Vermont,  and 
 Mr.  James  Thompson  of  Alexandria,  as  deserving  of  assistance,  and  that  the  sum 
 of  one  hundred  dollars  be  appropriated  to  the  benefit  of  each,  the  latter  to  receive 
 one  hundred  dollars  for  the  year  ending  July  1,  1819,  and  the  former  one  hundred 
 dollars  for  the  year  beginning  July  1,  1819. 
 
 William  H.  Wilmer,  Chairman. 
 
 Whereupon  it  was  resolved  that  the  foregoing  report  be  adopted. 
 
 The  application  of  a  young  man  in  York,  Pennsylvania,  was  also  laid  before 
 the  Board  whereupon  it  was  resolved  that  the  President  write  to  the  applicant  and 
 obtain  further  information  of  the  extent  of  his  wants  and  the  nature  of  his  views, 
 and  report  to  the  committee  who  are  authorized  by  the  Board  to  make  such  an 
 appropriation  as  the  nature  of  his  case  and  the  state  of  our  funds  justify. 
 
 William  H.  Wilmer,  President. 
 
 Adjourned. 
 
 Attest.  William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  October  28,  1819. 
 
 The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  held  at  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Oliver  Norris. 
 
 Present:  Rev.  Walter  D.  Addison,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley, 
 Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  Oliver  Norris,  Rev.  Reuel  Keith,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq., 
 Francis  S.  Key,  Esq., 
 
 The  President  being  absent  Mr.  Addison  took  the  chair,  and  the  Society  pro¬ 
 ceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year.  The  following  were  duly 
 elected:  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  Walter  D.  Addison,  First  Vice- 
 President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President  and  Secretary,  Mr.  C. 
 Page,  Treasurer.  Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Oliver  Norris,  William  Meade,  Edward 
 C.  McGuire,  George  Lemmon,  Reuel  Keith,  Charles  Mann,  Messrs.  Francis  S. 
 Key,  Esq.,  Daniel  Murray,  Esq.,  Richard  W.  West,  Esq.,  William  A.  Knox,  Esq., 
 Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq. 
 
 Mr.  Philip  Nelson  reported  that  he  had  collected  for  the  Society  the  sum  of 
 $76,  that  he  had  paid  into  the  hands  of  the  President  in  July  last  the  sum  of  $30, 
 being  a  part  of  the  sum  of  $7 6,  the  balance  of  which  he  now  paid  into  the  hands  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Norris  to  be  delivered  over  to  the  Treasurer.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley  also 
 reported  that  he  had  visited  the  Counties  which  had  been  assigned  him  at  the  last 
 annual  meeting,  and  had  collected  in  the  Counties  of  Culpeper,  Orange  and  Albe¬ 
 marle  the  sum  of  $114.93,  which  he  was  ready  to  pay  into  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer. 
 No  other  business  being  offered  for  the  consideration  of  the  Society,  it  adjourned 
 sine  die. 
 
 Walter  D.  Addison. 
 
 William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 After  the  adjournment  of  the  Society,  the  Board  of  Managers  met  at  the  same 
 time  and  place,  and  selected  the  following  gentlemen  for  the  standing  committee 
 
 Rev.  Messrs.  William  Meade,  William  Hawley,  Charles  Mann,  Messrs.  F.  S. 
 Key,  W.  A.  Knox,  R.  W.  West. 
 
 Application  for  the  aid  of  the  Society  was  laid  before  the  Board  in  behalf  of 
 Mr.  James  Doughen  of  York,  Pennsylvania.  Whereupon  it  was  resolved,  that  the 
 President  of  the  Society  be  requested  to  obtain  further  information  on  the  subject 
 and  communicate  the  same  to  the  Board  at  their  next  meeting. 
 
 The  Board  then  adjourned. 
 
 Walter  D.  Addison. 
 
 William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  May  11,  1820. 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  called  by  special  notice  held  in  St.  Paul’s  Church. 
 Present:  Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  W.  D.  Addison,  First  Vice-President,  William 
 Hawley,  Second  Vice-President  and  Secretary,  Rev.  Messrs.  Oliver  Norris,  Reuel 
 
620 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Keith,  E.  C.  McGuire,  William  Meade,  Charles  Mann,  Messrs.  P.  Nelson,  Esq., 
 F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  E.  I.  Lee,  Esq. 
 
 Many  others  of  the  Clergy  and  Laity  also  attended.  The  minutes  of  the  Society 
 being  read  by  the  Secretary,  and  having  laid  before  the  Society  the  application  of 
 Mr.  Robert  Piggot  of  Philadelphia,  for  assistance  for  the  further  prosecution  of  his 
 studies  for  the  Ministry,  it  was 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  and  E.  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  during 
 their  attendance  at  the  General  Convention  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia  on  the  16th 
 instant,  make  inquiry  and  obtain  further  information  respecting  Mr.  Piggot,  and 
 that  they  be  authorized,  if  in  their  judgment  he  be  found  worthy  of  the  aid  of  this 
 Society,  to  appropriate  for  his  use  for  the  next  year,  a  sum  not  exceeding  one  hun¬ 
 dred  dollars. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  and  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  be  a  committee  to 
 examine  and  report  the  Treasurer’s  accounts. 
 
 The  Secretary  laid  before  the  Society  the  application  of  Mr.  James  Doughen, 
 a  candidate  for  the  ministry  who  is  engaged  in  prosecuting  his  studies  under  the 
 Rev.  Samuel  Bacon. 
 
 Whereupon  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars  be  appropri¬ 
 ated  for  his  use  for  one  year.  On  application,  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  further  sum 
 of  one  hundred  dollars  be  appropriated  for  the  use  of  Mr.  James  Thompson  for  the 
 year  beginning  July  1,  1819. 
 
 On  motion  it  was  Resolved,  that  notice  be  given  from  the  pulpit  in  both  Churches 
 that  a  collection  will  be  made  for  the  benefit  of  the  Society  after  Sermon  on  Satur¬ 
 day  morning  next  in  St.  Paul’s  Church. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Society  adjourn  to  Saturday  next  at  six  o’clock 
 P.  M. 
 
 William  H.  Wilmer,  President. 
 
 William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 Saturday,  May  13,  1820. 
 
 The  Society  met  pursuant  to  adjournment.  Present:  as  before. 
 
 After  transacting  some  unimportant  business  the  Society  adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 William  H.  Wilmer,  President. 
 
 William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  held  in  Christ’s  Church. 
 
 Georgetown,  October  26,  1820. 
 Present:  Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  W.  D.  Addison,  First  Vice-President,  William 
 Hawley,  Second  Vice-President  and  Secretary,  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith,  J.  P.  K. 
 Henshaw,  E.  M.  Lowe,  Benjamin  Allen,  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  Thomas  Allen,  Thomas 
 Howe,  E.  Allen,  A.  C.  McCormic,  Joseph  Andrews,  Messrs.  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  R.  W. 
 West,  Esq.,  D.  Murray,  Esq.,  T.  Henderson,  Esq.,  I.  Ashmun,  Esq.,  and  many 
 others  from  the  district. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  the  morning  service  and  a  sermon  by  the  Rev. 
 E.  M.  Lowe,  after  which  the  Society  organized  and  the  minutes  of  the  former  meet¬ 
 ing  in  Alexandria  being  read  by  the  Secretary  together  with  letters  of  apology  for 
 non-attendance  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lemmon  and  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Mann,  the  Society  went  into  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year. 
 
 The  following  gentlemen  were  elected :  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  W.  D. 
 Addison,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President  and 
 Secretary,  C.  Page,  Esq.,  Treasurer.  Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Oliver  Norris,  C.  P. 
 Mcllvaine,  E.  C.  McGuire,  William  Meade,  George  Lemmon,  Charles  Mann, 
 Messrs.  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Daniel  Murray,  Esq.,  Richard  W.  West,  Esq.,  Dr.  Thomas 
 Henderson,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  and  the  Board  of  Managers  met. 
 
 Present:  Rev.  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  W.  D.  Addison,  First 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President  and  Secretary,  Rev. 
 C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  D.  Murray,  Esq.,  Richard  W.  West,  Esq. 
 
 The  following  gentlemen  were  elected  members  of  the  standing  committee  for 
 the  ensuing  year:  Rev.  W.  D.  Addison,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine, 
 Richard  W.  West,  Esq.,  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Thomas  Henderson,  M.  D. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 621 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  that  it  is  expedient  to  establish  a  Theological 
 Professorship,  to  be  located  at  William  and  Mary  College  or  elsewhere  as  the 
 Society  may  from  time  to  time  order  and  direct,  and  for  the  accomplishment  of 
 this  important  object,  it  is  further  Resolved,  that  the  President  be  requested  to 
 prepare  a  circular  explanatory  of  the  object  of  the  Society  and  urging  the  strong 
 claims  of  the  Church  upon  the  liberality  of  her  members  for  the  furtherance  of  this 
 desirable  and  useful  establishment,  and  that  he  send  a  copy  thereof  to  each  of  the 
 Clergy  in  the  two  Dioceses. 
 
 The  Society  adjourned. 
 
 William  II.  Wilmer,  President. 
 
 William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  May  15,  1821. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Managers  (pursuant  to  regular  notice)  held  in 
 St.  Paul’s  Church. 
 
 Present:  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second 
 Vice-President  and  Secretary,  C.  Page,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Rev.  Oliver  Norris,  Rev. 
 Charles  Mann,  Messrs.  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  R.  W.  West,  Esq.,  D.  Murray,  Esq. 
 
 After  deliberating  on  the  subject  of  the  establishment  of  a  Theological  Pro¬ 
 fessorship  and  other  concerns  of  the  Society,  the  Board  adjourned  to  the  26th  of 
 June  for  the  purpose  of  affording  the  Conventions  of  Virginia  and  Maryland  an 
 opportunity  of  expressing  their  opinions  on  the  subject  before  the  Society  should 
 take  any  active  measures  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  object. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Addison  sent  in  his  resignation. 
 
 June  26,  1821. 
 
 The  two  Dioceses  not  agreeing  to  the  proposition  of  a  union  in  the  prosecution 
 of  this  plan,  no  meeting  of  the  Board  took  place. 
 
 Washington,  October  25,  1821. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  and  no 
 quorum  appearing,  the  Society  continued  the  same  officers  for  another  year. 
 
 Washington,  November  12,  1821. 
 
 The  Board  of  Managers  held  a  meeting  at  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley. 
 
 Present:  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second 
 Vice-President  and  Secretary,  Rev.  Oliver  Norris,  Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  F.  S.  Key, 
 Esq. 
 
 The  following  appropriations  were  made:  To  Charles  H.  Page,  a  loan  of  $150; 
 Silas  B.  Freeman,  a  loan  of  $10.00;  Lucius  Carter,  a  loan  of  $10.00;  H.  Nelson 
 Gray,  $100.00,  to  be  given  in  small  sums  as  may  be  wanted  ’till  otherwise  disposed 
 of. 
 
 James  Doughen,  $50.00. 
 
 April  29,  1822.  The  committee  loaned  to  Mr.  Lucius  Carter,  $50.00. 
 
 October  17,  1822.  The  committee  loaned  to  Mr.  Lucius  Carter,  $25.00. 
 
 The  committee  loaned  to  Mr.  Silas  B.  Freeman,  $23.00. 
 
 The  committee  sent  to  Mr.  J.  Doughen,  $50.00. 
 
 Alexandria,  October  31,  1822. 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  and  no 
 quorum  appearing,  the  same  officers  are  continued  for  another  year. 
 
 Georgetown,  July  2,  1823. 
 
 Pursuant  to  notice  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Education  Society  met  in 
 Christ’s  Church. 
 
 Present:  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second 
 Vice-President  and  Secretary,  Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Oliver  Norris,  C.  P.  Mc¬ 
 llvaine,  E.  C.  McGuire,  Dr.  Thomas  Henderson,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Rev.  William 
 Meade. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade. 
 
 The  following  gentlemen  were  admitted  to  honorary  seats  in  the  Board. 
 
 Rev.  Messrs.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Thomas  Howe,  B.  P.  Aydelotte,  R.  Keith, 
 S.  Presstman,  E.  Allen,  Dr.  Debutts  and  Mr.  Noah  Ridgely. 
 
622 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  proceedings  for  the  last  two  years  being  read,  the  President  stated  the 
 situation  of  the  funds  of  the  Society,  which  amounts  to  about  $1260. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Lee,  the  following  Resolution  was  submitted: 
 
 Resolved,  that  it  is  expedient  to  rescind  the  resolution  adopted  on  the  26th  of 
 October,  1820,  establishing  a  Theological  Professorship  at  William  and  Mary  Col¬ 
 lege  in  Virginia,  and  that  the  said  Professorship  be  established  at  the  town  of  Alex¬ 
 andria  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  resolution  on  motion  was  referred  to  a 
 committee  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Meade,  Mcllvaine,  Henshaw  and  Dr. 
 Wilmer. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  it  was  Resolved,  that  a  committee  of  five  be 
 appointed  to  devise  the  best  and  most  effectual  means  of  procuring  funds  for  the 
 benefit  of  this  Society,  and  for  the  appointment  of  a  preacher  for  the  next  anniver¬ 
 sary.  The  following  gentlemen  were  appointed:  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire,  and  Hawley, 
 and  Messrs.  Lee,  Henderson  and  Debutts. 
 
 The  Board  then  adjourned  to  half  past  four  o’clock. 
 
 Christ’s  Church,  half  past  four  o’clock. 
 
 The  Board  met  pursuant  to  adjournment.  Present:  As  before. 
 
 The  committee  appointed  on  the  Resolution  of  Mr.  Lee  reported  as  follows: 
 
 The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  resolution  submitted  by  Mr.  Lee 
 have  according  to  order  had  the  subject  under  consideration,  and  recommend  to  the 
 Board  the  adoption  of  the  following  Resolutions: 
 
 1st.  Resolved,  that  it  is  expedient  to  rescind  the  resolution  adopted  on  the 
 26th  of  October,  1820,  establishing  a  Theological  Professorship  at  William  and  Mary 
 College  in  Virginia. 
 
 Second.  Whereas  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  have  established 
 a  Theological  Seminary  which,  it  is  expected,  will,  ere  long,  go  into  operation:  Be 
 it  resolved  that  the  beneficiaries  of  this  Society  who  are  students  of  Theology  be 
 placed  under  the  care  of  that  institution  when  it  shall  have  commenced  its  opera¬ 
 tions;  and  that  in  the  mean  time  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  who  is  to  reside  in  the  City 
 of  Alexandria  be  appointed  to  take  charge  of  them  and  any  other  students  that  may 
 be  disposed  to  place  themselves  under  his  instruction  in  that  place. 
 
 Third.  Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  six  hundred  dollars  be  paid  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Keith  as  a  salary  for  one  year  to  commence  from  the  1st  of  July,  1823.  Which 
 resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted. 
 
 The  committee  on  the  resolution  of  Mr.  Meade  reported  as  follows: 
 
 The  committee  appointed  to  devise  means  for  raising  funds  for  this  Society, 
 having  had  the  subject  under  consideration,  recommend  to  the  Board  of  Managers 
 the  appointment  of  agents,  to  be  selected  by  the  standing  committee  of  this  Society, 
 who  shall  be  instructed  to  solicit  aid  in  favour  of  this  Society  in  donations  and  annual 
 subscriptions,  and  especially  direct  their  attention  to  the  formation  of  auxiliary 
 societies. 
 
 The  committee  further  recommend  that  a  sermon  be  preached  at  the  opening 
 of  each  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  and  that  a  collection  be  made  on  that  occasion 
 in  aid  of  the  funds  of  the  Society.  They  also  recommend  that  after  the  present 
 appointment  by  the  Board,  the  future  selection  of  a  preacher  for  this  Service  be 
 entrusted  to  the  standing  committee. 
 
 The  Board  then  went  into  the  election  of  a  preacher  for  the  next  anniversary 
 in  October  next,  when  on  counting  the  ballots,  the  Rev.  John  Johns  was  declared 
 duly  elected. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  it  was  Resolved,  that  a  committee  be  ap¬ 
 pointed  to  prepare  an  address  to  the  public  in  behalf  of  the  interest  and  importance 
 of  this  Society. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  Rev.  Mcllvaine  and  Rev.  Hawley  were  appointed.  And 
 it  was  further  Resolved,  that  the  same  committee  prepare  a  report  from  the  Board 
 for  the  next  annual  meeting. 
 
 After  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw  the  Board  adjourned. 
 
 William  Hawley,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  October  30,  1823. 
 This  being  the  day  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Education  of 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 623 
 
 pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the  Society 
 accordingly  convened  in  Christ  Church,  Alexandria. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  morning  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tyng,  and  a 
 Sermon  appropriate  to  the  occasion  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw,  after  which  a  col¬ 
 lection  was  taken  up  amounting  to  $52.18. 
 
 The  Managers  then  submitted  to  the  Society  the  report  of  their  proceedings 
 during  the  past  year  which  on  motion  was  read  and  accepted — when. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Society  do  now  adjourn  to  the  residence  of  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer. 
 
 The  Society  having  asesmbled  at  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer’s,  and  the  President 
 having  taken  the  chair: 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved ,  that  the  Constitution  of  the  Society  be  now  taken  up 
 for  the  purpose  of  making  such  amendments  and  alterations  as  may  be  deemed 
 necessary,  and  it  being  then  taken  up,  was,  after  due  deliberation,  altered  and 
 amended,  and  adopted  as  follows: 
 
 “Constitution  of  the  Society  for  the  Education  of  pious  young  men  for  the 
 ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.” 
 
 Whereas,  the  conventions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Maryland 
 and  Virginia  have  by  various  resolutions  recommended  measures  for  educating 
 young  men  for  the  ministry — and — whereas  societies  have  been  formed  in  Baltimore 
 and  other  places  for  promoting  this  laudable  object,  several  of  the  Clergy  and  laity 
 from  the  dioceses  above  named  met  in  the  City  of  Washington  and  resolved  them¬ 
 selves  into  a  Society  with  a  view  of  imitating  their  brethren  in  their  zeal  and  labour 
 of  love,  and  adopted  the  following  Constitution: 
 
 I.  This  Society  shall  be  called  the  Society  for  the  Education  of  pious  young 
 men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 II.  This  Society  shall  be  composed  of  all  such  persons  as  shall  contribute  not 
 less  than  one  dollar  annually  to  its  funds.  Such  as  shall  contribute  fifty  dollars  at 
 one  time  or  seventy-five  in  three  annual  installments  shall  be  members  for  life, 
 excepting  ministers  of  the  Gospel  who  shall  be  constituted  members  for  life  upon 
 their  paying  $30.  Those  who  pay  one  hundred  dollars  or  more  shall  be  denominated 
 patrons. 
 
 III.  The  Society  shall  meet  annually  the  last  Wednesday  in  October  in  Wash¬ 
 ington,  Alexandria  and  Georgetown  in  rotation.  At  every  annual  meeting  the  direc¬ 
 tors  shall  present  a  detailed  report  of  their  proceedings  during  the  preceding  year. 
 A  sermon  shall  be  preached  and  a  collection  made  in  aid  of  its  funds.  The  preacher 
 to  be  appointed  by  the  Standing  Committee. 
 
 IV.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  consist  of  a  President,  four  Vice-Presi¬ 
 dents,  a  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  together  with  thirty  Managers  who  shall  be 
 appointed  at  each  annual  meeting.  The  Managers  shall  be  taken  equally  from  among 
 the  clergy  and  laity. 
 
 V.  The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  together  with 
 the  Managers  and  patrons  of  the  Society  shall  constitute  a  Board  of  directors  to 
 conduct  such  concerns  of  the  Society  as  are  not  otherwise  provided  for,  and  this 
 Board  shall  meet  semi-annually,  viz.,  at  the  time  and  place  of  the  annual  meeting 
 of  the  Society  and  the  last  Thursday  in  April  in  Alexandria.  It  shall  have  power  to 
 fill  its  own  vacancies. 
 
 The  President,  or  in  case  of  his  death  or  absence  either  of  the  Vice-Presidents, 
 at  the  request  of  any  two  of  the  Managers,  shall  call  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board 
 of  Directors  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  be  most  convenient  in  the  District  of 
 Columbia,  five  of  whom  shall  form  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 
 
 VI.  The  directors  shall  appoint  by  ballot  at  their  annual  meeting  a  standing 
 committee  consisting  of  four  clerical  and  three  lay  members  to  be  chosen  out  of  the 
 Board  of  Directors,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  select  and  recommend  to  the  Board  of 
 Directors  such  candidates  as  they  may  deem  proper,  and  if  the  candidates  so  recom¬ 
 mended  shall  be  approved  of  by  a  majority  of  the  Board  of  Directors  present,  the 
 committee  shall  proceed  to  appropriate  the  necessary  assistance  for  the  prosecution 
 of  their  studies.  The  President  of  the  Society  shall  be  ex  officio  chairman  of  the  com¬ 
 mittee.  This  committee  shall  supply  their  own  vacancies. 
 
624 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 VII.  The  Treasurer  shall  receive  all  contributions  made  to  the  Society,  and 
 present  a  detailed  statement  of  his  accounts  annually  or  oftener  if  required  by  the 
 Board  of  Directors.  He  shall  not  pay  money  unless  on  an  order  from  the  standing 
 committee  signed  by  the  chairman  or  in  his  absence  by  the  one  who  presided  at 
 the  meeting  when  such  order  was  given. 
 
 VIII.  The  Secretary  shall  take  and  keep  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of 
 the  Society,  the  directors  and  the  standing  committee.  He  shall  also  keep  a  list  of 
 the  officers  and  members  of  the  Society,  of  the  Auxiliary  Societies  and  their  officers. 
 And  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  issue  timely  notices  to  the  officers  and  members  of  the 
 Society  of  all  meetings  which  they  are  expected  to  attend. 
 
 IX.  This  Constitution  shall  be  unalterable  unless  at  an  annual  meeting  of  the 
 Society,  and  with  the  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved ,  that  the  Society  do  now  go  into  the  election  of  its  officers 
 for  the  ensuing  year.  The  election  having  been  made  it  appeared  that  the  following 
 gentlemen  were  unanimously  elected:  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  Oliver 
 Norris,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Meade,  Fourth  Vice-Presi¬ 
 dent,  Rev.  Ethan  Allen,  Secretary,  C.  Page,  Esq.,  Treasurer.  Managers:  Rev. 
 Messrs.  Mcllvaine,  Mann,  Johns,  Aydelotte,  Armstrong,  Lemmon,  Schaeffer, 
 McGuire,  Keith,  Dunn,  Wickes,  Prestman,  Jones,  Hatch,  Rev.  Dr.  Stephens, 
 Messrs.  F.  S.  Key,  R.  W.  West,  Daniel  Murray,  John  Contee,  John  C.  Herbert, 
 Elisha  De  Butts,  Thomas  Henderson,  John  Thomas,  R.  D.  Smith,  E.  I.  Lee, 
 P.  Nelson,  Frederick  County,  Virginia,  W.  Robertson,  Pr.  William  County,  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  W.  Fitzhugh,  of  Stafford,  Dr.  R.  Thom,  Dr.  Peake. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw  be  requested  to  furnish  for 
 publication  the  sermon  delivered  by  him  before  the  Society  this  morning. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  several  societies  auxiliary  to  this  Society  are 
 entitled  to  the  warmest  thanks  of  this  Society  for  their  continued  zealous  exertions 
 in  its  behalf. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Secretary  be  directed  to  have  published  the  pro¬ 
 ceedings  of  the  meeting  together  with  the  Constitution  as  amended,  and  also  the 
 report  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 
 
 Adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 By  order — Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  October  30,  1823. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors  held  this  day  at  the  residence  of  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  the  following  gentlemen  were  elected  as  the  standing  committee 
 for  the  ensuing  year,  viz:  Rev.  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley,  Mcllvaine,  Allen,  and  F.  S. 
 Key,  Dr.  Henderson  and  Dr.  Peake. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  to  extend  the  benefactions  of  the  Society  in  compliance 
 with  the  recommendations  of  the  standing  committee  for  the  current  year,  to  the 
 following  young  gentlemen,  viz..  Carter,  Cook,  Good  and  DePuy. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars  be  now  appropriated 
 to  payment  in  part  of  the  salary  of  the  Rev.  Professor  Keith. 
 
 Adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  October  30,  1823. 
 
 At  a  meeting  of  the  standing  committee  held  this  day.  Resolved,  that  the  patron¬ 
 age  of  the  Society  be  recommended  to  the  Board  of  Directors  to  be  extended  for  the 
 current  year  to. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  sum  of  $100  be  appropriated  to  loan;  $100  to  Carter;  $100 
 to  Good  and  $100  to  De  Puy. 
 
 Washington,  January  19,  1824. 
 According  to  previous  notice  the  following  members  of  the  standing  committee 
 of  the  Education  Society  met  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley’s,  viz:  Rev.  Messrs.  Norris, 
 Hawley,  Mcllvaine  and  Allen. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 625 
 
 The  President  being  absent  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norris,  the  First  Vice-President  of 
 the  Society,  took  the  chair,  and  then  opened  the  meeting  with  prayer. 
 
 A  letter  was  then  read  before  the  committee  from  the  Rev.  J.  Johns  of  Frederick, 
 recommending  Mr.  Thompson  J.  Brooke  of  that  town  as  worthy  and  desirous  of  aid 
 from  the  Society.  Whereupon,  it  was  resolved,  that  Mr.  Thompson  J.  Brooke  be 
 recommended  by  this  committee  to  the  Board  of  Directors  as  a  suitable  person  to 
 be  aided  by  this  Society  in  preparing  himself  for  the  Gospel  Ministry.  (See  letter 
 No.  1.)  * 
 
 A  letter  being  laid  before  the  committee  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw  of 
 Baltimore,  mentioning  Mr.  Henry  Aisquith  as  desirous  of  becoming  a  beneficiary  of 
 the  Society,  it  was  resolved  that  the  Secretary  be  directed  to  write  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Henshaw  to  know  of  him  whether  he  thinks  Mr.  Aisquith  is  apt  to  teach  and  to 
 learn,  and  whether  he  can  cheerfully  recommend  him  to  the  patronage  of  the  Society. 
 (See  letter  No.  2.) 
 
 The  following  questions  were  proposed  by  Mr.  Henshaw  in  his  letter:  First, 
 What  are  the  literary  qualifications  that  will  be  indispensibly  requisite  for  admission 
 into  the  lowest  theological  Class  2.  Second,  Can  students  who  have  but  a  partial 
 knowledge  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  expect  to  be  assisted  in  the  acquisition  of  those 
 languages  by  the  professor?  Third,  At  what  seasons  of  the  year  will  the  vacation 
 take  place  and  how  long  will  it  continue?  Fourth,  In  case  of  the  most  indigent  of 
 the  students  what  is  the  highest  sum  that  the  standing  committee  would  be  willing 
 to  loan  an  individual  per  annum?  To  these  questions  the  following  answers  were 
 ordered  to  be  returned.  To  the  First.  The  same  qualifications  necessary  for  to  be 
 
 admitted  a  candidate  for - .  To  the  second.  He  can.  To  the  third.  Three 
 
 months  from  the  fifteenth  of  July.  To  the  fourth.  In  addition  to  the  tuition,  the 
 amount  paid  for  board,  and  in  some  very  particular  cases  clothing,  too. 
 
 A  letter  being  laid  before  the  committee  from  the  Rev.  George  Boyd  of  Phila¬ 
 delphia  recommending  a  young  gentlemen,  it  was  resolved  that  the  young  gentlemen 
 be  hereby  recommended  to  the  patronage  of  the  Board  of  Directors  in  case  Mr. 
 Boyd  can  further  recommend  him  as  apt  to  teach  and  apt  to  learn,  and  will  furnish 
 his  name.  (See  letter  No.  3.) 
 
 An  application  was  laid  before  the  committee  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine  in 
 behalf  of  Mr.  L.  Holiday  Johns,  of  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  and  on  his  recommendation 
 it  was  resolved  that  Mr.  L.  Holiday  Johns  be  recommended  to  the  patronage  of  the 
 Board  of  Directors  of  the  Education  Society  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 The  committee  then  adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  February  21,  1824. 
 
 According  to  previous  notice  the  following  members  of  the  standing  committee 
 of  the  Education  Society  met  at  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer’s,  viz..  Dr.  Wilmer,  Chairman, 
 Rev.  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley  and  Allen,  and  Doctor  Peake. 
 
 The  President  having  taken  the  chair  the  minutes  of  the  former  meeting  of  the 
 committee  were  read,  and  also  letters  from  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Henshaw  and  Boyd. 
 (See  letters  No.  5,  6  and  7.) 
 
 A  letter  from  Mr.  Boyd  was  read  in  answer  to  the  one  ordered  to  be  addressed 
 to  him  by  the  Secretary  at  the  former  meeting,  stating  that  the  name  of  the  young 
 gentleman  in  whose  behalf  he  had  made  application  to  be  George  Mintzer,  and  fur¬ 
 nishing  the  items  of  information  which  were  asked  respecting  him.  (Letter  No.  5.) 
 
 A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw  was  read  in  answer  to  one  ordered  to  be 
 adressed  to  him  by  the  Secretary  relating  to  Mr.  Aisquith  stating  that  by  his 
 former  letter  he  did  not  attend  to  make  an  application  to  have  him  enrolled  among 
 the  beneficiaries  at  this  time,  and  containing  further  recommendations  respecting 
 him.  (See  letter  No.  6.) 
 
 Another  letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boyd  of  later  date  was  laid  before  the  com¬ 
 mittee  making  application  in  behalf  of  William  Rees,  stating  that  he  would  require 
 only  half  his  board  from  the  Society,  and  furnishing  the  requisite  recommendations. 
 Whereupon  it  was  resolvedthat  the  said  William  Rees  be  recommended  by  this  com- 
 
 *  These  letters  are  not  attached  to  the  original  minutes. 
 
620 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 mittee  to  the  Board  of  Directors  as  deserving  the  patronage  of  the  Society.  (Letter 
 No.  7.) 
 
 Ordered  also,  that  one  half  the  amount  of  William  Rees’  board  be  hereby  appro¬ 
 priated  for  the  current  year. 
 
 Ordered,  that  fifteen  dollars  be  hereby  appropriated  for  the  purpose  of  pur¬ 
 chasing  two  copies  of  Gesenius  Hebner’s  Lexicon  lately  published  at  Andover. 
 
 Ordered,  that  ten  dollars  be  also  appropriated  to  pay  for  the  printing  of  blanks 
 furnished  by  Mr.  Allen,  and  for  postage. 
 
 No  further  business  being  laid  before  the  committee,  the  committee  then 
 adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 At  a  former  meeting  of  the  committee  it  was  ordered  that  $15  be  paid  to  Mr. 
 De  Puy  and  $12  to  Mr.  Carter,  by  order  of  the  board. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  June  23,  1824. 
 
 This  day  in  compliance  with  a  call  from  the  President  a  special  meeting  of  the 
 Board  of  Directors  of  the  Society  for  the  Education  of  pious  young  men  for  the 
 ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  was  held  in  St.  Paul’s  Church. 
 
 Present:  Rev.  William  H.  Wilmer,  D.  D.,  President,  Rev.  Oliver  Norris,  First 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Hen- 
 shaw.  Third  Vice-President.  Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  George 
 Schaefer,  Reuel  Keith,  Messrs.  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Doctor  H.  Peake,  and  from 
 among  the  patrons,  the  Hon.  Judge  Morsell. 
 
 A  quorum  being  present  the  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Henshaw. 
 
 The  Secretary  not  having  arrived  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley  was  appointed  Secre¬ 
 tary  'pro  tempore. 
 
 On  motion,  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine,  the  Rev.  Simon  Wilmer  of  New  Jersey, 
 the  Rev.  Messrs.  Robertson  and  Prout  from  Maryland,  were  admitted  to  honorary 
 seats. 
 
 The  Secretary  appeared  and  took  his  seat. 
 
 The  journal  of  the  last  meeting  of  the  Society  and  of  the  last  meeting  of  the 
 Board  of  Directors,  and  of  the  several  meetings  of  the  standing  committee  were  then 
 read. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine  from  the  Standing  Committee,  resolved, 
 the  several  candidates  recommended  by  Standing  Committee  to  the  Board  for  their 
 patronage  consisting  of  Mr.  Thompson  J.  Brooke,  Mr.  Holiday  Johns,  Mr.  George 
 Mintzer  and  Mr.  William  Rees  be  hereby  received  as  beneficiaries  of  the  Society . 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  report  was  then  read  and  referred  to  a  select  committee  con¬ 
 sisting  of  the  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw  and  the  Hon.  Judge  Morsell. 
 
 Leave  being  granted  for  the  above  named  committee  to  withdraw,  and  no  busi¬ 
 ness  being  before  the  Board: 
 
 A  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee  was  called.  There  were  present  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Wilmer,  Chairman,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley,  Mcllvaine,  Allen  and 
 Dr.  Peake. 
 
 Resolved,  that  an  appropriation  be  hereby  made  to  pay  the  balance  due  for  the 
 board  of  Messrs.  Brooke,  Johns,  and  Mintzer  for  the  present  term,  it  being  at  the 
 rate  $150  per  annum,  and  that  the  Chairman  be  authorized  to  draw  upon  the 
 Treasurer  for  the  same. 
 
 Resolved,  that  Mr.  Henry  Aisquith  and  Mr.  George  L.  Mackenheimer  be  recom¬ 
 mended  to  the  patronage  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 
 
 Resolved,  that  $70  be  appropriated  for  the  use  of  Mr.  De  Puy,  $50  of  which  be 
 now  paid  to  him.  Adjourned. 
 
 The  committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  account  having  returned,  Mr.  Henshaw  from 
 Standing  Committee  reported  that  they  had  examined  the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer 
 and  found  them  correct,  which  report  was  accepted. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Allen  from  the  Standing  Committee  it  was  resolved  that 
 Messrs.  Aisquith  and  Mackenheimer  be  received  as  beneficiaries  of  the  Society. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 627 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Standing  Committee  be  hereby  instructed  to  appropriate  $50 
 for  the  purchase  of  elementary  books  for  the  use  of  the  beneficiaries  of  the  Society, 
 to  be  considered  the  property  of  the  Society. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith,  a  Professor  of  the  Theological  Seminary  be 
 hereby  allowed  the  sum  of  $400  for  instructing  the  beneficiaries  of  the  Society  for 
 the  ensuing  year. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw,  resolved  that  the  Standing  Committee 
 be  hereby  authorized  to  appoint  agents  for  the  purpose  of  forming  Auxiliary  Socie¬ 
 ties,  and  for  the  collecting  of  funds  and  books,  and  that  they  be  also  authorized  to 
 pay  such  expenses  of  said  agents  as  they,  the  committee,  shall  deem  reasonable. 
 The  agents  to  be  furnished  with  necessary  credentials  signed  by  the  President  and 
 Secretary. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Schaeffer,  Resolved,  that  the  Clergy,  members  of 
 this  Board,  and  others  friendly  to  the  institution  be  respectfully  requested  to  solicit 
 donations  of  Theological  Books  and  funds  for  the  use  of  the  beneficiaries. 
 
 The  Board  then  adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 At  four  o’clock  the  Standing  Committee  met  at  the  Rev.  Professor  Keith’s. 
 Present:  As  before. 
 
 In  pursuance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Directors  respecting  the  ap¬ 
 pointment  of  agents  for  the  Society,  the  committee  proceeded  to  their  appointment, 
 when  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Boyd,  Henshaw,  Mcllvaine,  Robertson,  William  Jackson, 
 Keith  and  Stratton,  and  Messrs.  Cook  and  Brooke  were  duly  appointed. 
 
 Messrs.  Hawley  and  Allen  were  appointed  a  committee  to  publish  in  the  Wash¬ 
 ington  Theological  Repertory  such  part  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Board  this  day  as 
 they  may  deem  advisable.  The  Committee  adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  September  18,  1824. 
 
 According  to  previous  notice  the  following  members  of  the  Standing  Committee 
 of  the  Education  Society  met  at  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer’s,  viz..  Dr.  Wilmer,  Chairman, 
 and  Rev.  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley  and  Allen. 
 
 The  President  having  taken  the  chair  letters  were  read  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lip- 
 pitt  recommending  Mr.  John  Cole  to  the  patronage  of  the  Society.  (See  letters 
 Numbers  13  and  14.) 
 
 Whereupon  it  was  resolved  that  Mr.  Cole  be  hereby  received  as  a  beneficiary  of 
 the  Society  for  the  ensuing  year,  his  board  only  to  be  paid. 
 
 Ordered,  that  twenty  dollars  be  appropriated  to  Mr.  Carter,  and  twenty  to 
 Mr.  Cook  for  their  travelling  expenses  to  Petersburgh,  the  place  of  their  ordination, 
 and  that  the  President  be  hereby  authorized  to  draw  for  the  same. 
 
 Ordered,  that  one  hundred  dollars  be  appropriated  in  advance  to  Miss  Ashton 
 in  part  pay  for  the  board  of  the  beneficiaries  for  the  ensuing  year,  and  that  the 
 President  be  hereby  authorized  to  draw  for  the  same. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  be  appointed  to  preach  before  the  Society 
 at  their  next  annual  meeting  to  be  holden  in  Georgetown,  October  27,  1824. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Allen,  Hawley  and  Mcllvaine  be  a  committee 
 to  draw  up  the  annual  report  to  lay  before  the  Board  of  Directors.  The  Committee 
 then  adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Georgetown,  October  28,  1824. 
 
 The  board  of  directors  met  in  Christ  Church.  Present:  Rev.  Messrs.  Hawley, 
 Second  Vice-President,  Henshaw,  Third  Vice-President,  Meade,  Fourth  Vice-Presi¬ 
 dent,  Allen,  Secretary,  and  Mcllvaine,  McGuire  and  Aydelotte,  Managers,  and  also 
 Dr.  Thomas  Henderson  and  Richard  Smith,  Esq.,  of  the  same  board. 
 
 The  hour  of  the  meeting  having  arrived  and  the  President  being  absent,  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President  took  the  chair,  when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mc¬ 
 llvaine  being  called  on  opened  the  meeting  with  prayer. 
 
628 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Mr.  Mcllvaine,  from  the  committee  for  drawing  up  the  annual  report  appointed 
 at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee,  laid  the  report  which  had  been  pre¬ 
 pared  before  the  board  which  was  read  and  accepted. 
 
 The  board  then  adjourned  for  a  half  an  hour  to  give  chance  for  a  meeting  of  the 
 Standing  Committee. 
 
 The  Standing  Committee  convened.  Present:  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer  and  Rev. 
 Messrs.  Hawley,  Mcllvaine  and  Allen.  The  President  took  the  chair. 
 
 An  application  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boyd  of  Philadelphia,  in  behalf  of  Mr. 
 Stern  to  be  received  as  a  beneficiary  was  laid  before  the  committee.  (See  letter  No. 
 17.) 
 
 Whereupon  it  was  resolved  to  recommend  Mr.  Stern  to  the  patronage  of  the 
 Board,  the  half  of  his  board  only  to  be  paid. 
 
 Application  was  also  made  by  Professor  Keith  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Charles  Cleav- 
 land  and  Mr.  Alva  Sanford  to  be  received  as  beneficiaries  by  the  Society.  Mr.  Allen 
 joined  with  Prof.  Keith  in  recommending  them.  Whereupon  it  was  resolved  that 
 the  said  young  gentlemen  be  recommended  to  the  patronage  of  the  board. 
 
 It  being  thought  advisable  that  the  benefactions  of  the  Society  should  not  longer 
 be  applied  to  Mr.  Mintzer  on  account  of  his  deficiency  of  talents,  Mr.  Keith  was 
 appointed  to  write  Mr.  Boyd  on  the  subject. 
 
 On  application  of  Mr.  Allen,  the  committee  loaned  him  at  interest  $100.  The 
 Committee  then  adjourned. 
 
 E.  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 The  Board  of  Directors  again  convened.  Present,  as  before,  and  also  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  the  Rev.  Prof.  Keith  from  the  Managers  and  Col.  Henderson 
 from  the  patrons. 
 
 The  President  took  the  chair. 
 
 The  Secretary  laid  before  the  Board  the  recommendations  of  the  Standing  Com¬ 
 mittee  for  its  patronage  in  favour  of  Mr.  John  Cole,  Mr.  Nathan  Stern,  Mr.  Charles 
 Cleavland  and  Mr.  Alva  Sanford,  whereupon. 
 
 It  was  resolved  that  the  assistance  of  the  Society  be  extended  to  the  above  named 
 young  gentlemen  for  the  ensuing  year. 
 
 Before  the  resolution  however  was  passed,  on  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw, 
 the  letter  recommending  Mr.  Stern  from  Mr.  Boyd  was  read,  and  the  recommenda¬ 
 tions  of  Mr.  Allen  in  favour  of  Messrs.  Sanford  and  Cleavland  were  heard. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Henshaw,  resolved  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  draw  up 
 rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Board.  Rev.  Messrs.  Henshaw, 
 McGuire  and  Aydelott  were  the  committee  appointed. 
 
 The  report  of  the  Treasurer  being  called  for  was  read  by  the  Secretary  and 
 referred  to  a  committee,  to  which  Rev.  Messrs.  Mcllvaine  and  Henshaw  were 
 appointed. 
 
 The  board  then  adjourned  to  meet  again  after  dinner  in  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine’s 
 study. 
 
 E.  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Georgetown,  October  28, 1824. 
 
 This  being  the  day  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  the  Society  met  at 
 Christ  Church  and  adjourned  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine’s. 
 
 The  Society  having  convened  there  the  President  took  the  chair. 
 
 The  first  clause  of  the  fourth  article  having  been  read  by  the  Secretary — it  was 
 on  motion,  resolved  that  the  Society  do  now  go  into  the  election  of  officers  for  the 
 ensuing  year. 
 
 The  votes  having  been  taken,  Messrs.  Hawley  and  Allen  were  appointed  to 
 count  them,  which  having  been  done,  the  following  persons  were  declared  duly 
 elected:  The  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  Oliver  Norris,  Alexandria,  First 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Washington,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Baltimore,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Meade,  Frederic 
 County,  Virginia,  Fourth  Vice-President,  Rev.  Ethan  Allen,  Washington,  Secretary, 
 Mr.  C.  Page,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  Treasurer,  The  Rev.  Messrs.  Charles  P.  Mcllvaine, 
 Georgetown,  D.  C.  Charles  Mann,  Charles  County,  Maryland,  John  Johns,  Fred- 
 ericktown,  Md.,  George  Lemmon,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  William  Armstrong,  Frederick 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 629 
 
 County,  Md.,  Benjamin  P.  Aydelotte,  Ann  Arundel  County,  Md.,  William  Jackson, 
 Chestertown,  Md.,  Edward  McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  William  Wickes,  Nor¬ 
 folk,  Va.,  Frederick  W.  Hatch,  Charlottesville,  Va.,  Dr.  Milner,  New  York,  Rev. 
 Messrs.  Crocker  of  Rhode  Island,  Boyd  of  Philadelphia,  Prestman  of  Delaware, 
 Hooper  of  North  Carolina,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Georgetown,  D.  C., 
 Dr.  Thomas  Henderson,  Georgetown  D.  C.,  Messrs.  Richard  Smith,  Esq., 
 Washington,  Richard  W.  West,  Esq.,  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  Hon.  J.  C. 
 Herbert,  Esq.,  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  Daniel  Murray,  Esq.,  Ann  Arundel 
 County,  Md.,  John  Thomas,  Esq.,  Ann  Arundel  County,  Md.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq., 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Peake,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.  Messrs.  Philip  Nelson,  Esq., 
 Frederic  County,  Va.,  Edward  Colston,  Esq.,  Martinsburgh,  Va.,  William  Fitz  Hugh, 
 Esq.,  of  Stafford  County,  Va.,  Reuben  T.  Thorn,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Steed 
 of  Norfolk,  Va.,  and  George  Warner,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  Managers. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Allen  the  words  “Board  of  Directors”  in  the  last  line  of  the 
 Third  Article  were  stricken  out,  and  the  words  “Standing  Committee”  inserted. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw,  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Articles  of  the 
 Constitution  were  so  amended  as  to  form  one  Article. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Allen,  to  the  Fourth  Article  the  following  addition  was  made 
 “and  all  vacancies  occurring  in  this  body  shall  be  supplied  by  the  Board  of  Directors 
 themselves”. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Allen,  in  the  Sixth  Article,  after  the  words  “Board  of  Direc¬ 
 tors”  in  the  sixth  line  the  word  “present”  was  added,  and  at  the  end  of  said  Article 
 was  also  added  the  following,  “The  Standing  Committee  shall  have  power  to  supply 
 their  own  vacancies”. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire — was  inserted  in  the  second  Article  after 
 the  words  “members  for  life”  in  the  fourth  line,  “excepting  ministers  of  the  Gospel 
 who  shall  be  constituted  members  for  life  upon  the  payment  of  thirty  dollars”. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  resolved  that  the  thanks  of  this  Society  be 
 tendered  to  the  Auxiliary  Societies  for  their  zealous  co-operation  in  the  cause  in 
 which  this  Society  is  engaged. 
 
 Messrs.  Hawley,  Mcllvaine  and  Allen  were  appointed  the  committee  for  the 
 publication  of  the  report,  etc.  Three  hundred  copies  were  ordered  to  be  printed, 
 one  copy  to  be  furnished  to  each  subscriber  and  two  to  each  director. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  Christ  Church  at  half  past  six  o’clock. 
 
 Five  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 The  Board  again  convened,  with  the  additional  members:  Richard  W.  West, 
 Esq.,  and  John  Thomas,  Esq. 
 
 The  President  in  the  chair. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw  from  the  Committee  appointed  to  draft  rules  and  regu¬ 
 lations  for  the  government  of  the  Board,  made  a  report  which  was  adopted  as 
 follows : 
 
 1.  No  person  shall  be  received  as  a  beneficiary  of  this  Society  until  he  shall 
 exhibit  unequivocal  testimonials  from  three  or  more  serious,  respectable  persons, 
 one  of  whom  shall  be  a  clergyman  stating  his  age,  indigence,  moral  and  religious 
 character,  talents,  learning  and  serious  desire  to  devote  his  life  to  the  gospel  ministry 
 in  the  communion  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States.  If  his 
 testimonials  are  satisfactory  he  may  be  received  on  trial  for  three  months,  at  the 
 close  of  which  period  he  shall  exhibit  from  the  professor  or  professors  under  whose 
 instruction  he  may  have  been  placed,  a  certificate  that  in  point  of  genius,  diligence 
 and  literary  progress,  morals  and  piety,  he  is  a  proper  character  to  receive  this 
 sacred  charity. 
 
 2.  As  the  interest  of  this  Society,  and  the  long  continuation  of  its  usefulness 
 as  a  means  of  furnishing  learned  and  pious  ministers  of  the  gospel,  forbid  that  any 
 individual  should  receive  more  aid  than  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  prosecution 
 of  his  studies.  Each  beneficiary  will  be  expected  to  submit  to  sacrifices  and  self- 
 denial  and  to  derive  from  his  friends  and  personal  efforts  as  much  assistance  as 
 possible.  He  shall  also  be  required  when  his  course  of  studies  preparatory  to  the 
 ministry  is  completed  to  give  to  the  Treasurer  a  written  assurance  that  he  will 
 faithfully  endeavor  to  make  payments  of  the  amount  advanced  to  him  by  the  Society 
 in  four  equal  annual  instalments  without  interest. 
 
630 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 3.  The  Standing  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Directors  are  constituted  the 
 guardians  of  the  beneficiaries  and  are  expected  to  give  their  friendly  counsel 
 against  imprudence  in  their  expenses  or  in  contracting  debts,  and  in  general  against 
 everything  which  would  tend  to  injure  the  usefulness  or  defeat  the  object  of  this 
 institution,  and  finally  to  acquaint  the  Board  seasonably  and  faithfully  with  anything 
 manifestly  faulty  in  their  character  or  conduct. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine,  from  the  committee  appointed  on  the  Treasurer’s 
 accounts  reported  that  the  committee  had  examined  them  and  found  them  correct. 
 
 The  Board  then  went  into  the  election  of  the  Standing  Committee  and  the 
 following  gentlemen  were  appointed:  Rev.  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley,  Mcllvaine  and 
 Allen,  Mr.  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  and  Drs.  Peake  and  Henderson. 
 
 The  Board  then  adjourned. 
 
 E.  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 At  half  past  six  o’clock  P.  M.  the  Society  again  convened  in  Christ  Church. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw  performed  divine  service. 
 
 Mr.  Mcllvaine,  from  the  Board  of  Directors  read  their  annual  report  of  the 
 Society — after  which, 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Meade  preached  before  the  Society  and  a  collection  was  taken 
 up  amounting  to  $61. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned. 
 
 E.  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Washington,  24th  January,  1825. 
 
 A  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee  was  held  this  day  at  the  Rev.  E.  Allen’s. 
 Present,  as  follows:  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  Chairman,  and  Rev.  Messrs.  Hawley,  Mc¬ 
 llvaine  and  Allen. 
 
 On  application  of  Mr.  Alva  Sanford  by  the  Rev.  Prof.  Keith  it  was  ordered  that 
 on  account  of  peculiar  circumstances  twenty-five  dollars  be  loaned  to  him,  it  being 
 however  an  exception  to  a  standing  rule. 
 
 Ordered,  that  twenty-two  dollars  be  appropriated  for  money  paid  Mr.  Willis 
 for  instruction  of  the  beneficiaries  in  reading  and  rhetoric. 
 
 Mr.  Keith  reported  that  he  had  complied  with  the  request  of  the  committee 
 in  writing  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boyd  of  Philadelphia  on  account  of  Mr.  Mintzer.  (See 
 minutes  of  the  Standing  Committee  for  October  28th.) 
 
 The  Committee  then  adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  February  14,  1823. 
 
 A  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee  was  held  this  day  at  the  vestry  of  St. 
 Paul’s  Church.  There  were  present  the  following  members:  Dr.  Wilmer,  Chairman, 
 and  Rev.  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley,  Mcllvaine  and  Allen. 
 
 An  application  was  presented  through  the  Rev.  Chairman  by  John  Thomas 
 Wheat  for  the  loan  of  $125,  promising  to  return  the  same  if  loaned  him  in  quarterly 
 instalments  of  $25  each,  which  application  was  granted  and  the  committee  then 
 adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  28th  April,  1825. 
 This  being  the  day  of  the  semi-annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors  for 
 the  Education  Society,  previous  notice  having  been  given,  the  Board  met  at  Christ 
 Church  at  twelve  o’clock,  A.  M. 
 
 There  were  present  as  follows:  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  Mr.  Norris. 
 First  Vice-President,  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw, 
 Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  Mr.  Allen,  Secretary,  and  from  the  Managers:  Rev. 
 Messrs.  John  Johns,  William  Armstrong,  B.  P.  Aydelotte,  R.  W.  West,  Edmund  I. 
 Lee,  John  C.  Herbert,  Esq.,  Dr.  Peake,  also  from  the  patrons  Hon.  Judge  Morsell. 
 
 There  were  present  also  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Thomas  Jackson,  Lucius  Carter  and 
 Grandison  Aisquith.  Also  Rev.  Prof.  Keith. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  the  Prayers  of  the  liturgy  by  the  Rev.  President, 
 when  the  President  took  the  chair  and  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board 
 were  read. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 631 
 
 The  report  of  the  Treasurer  was  read  and  referred  to  a  committee,  which  com¬ 
 mittee  consisted  of  Rev.  Messrs.  Aydelotte  and  Henshaw,  who  reported  that  they 
 found  it  correct. 
 
 The  following  resolution  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  which  on 
 motion  of  Mr.  West,  was  laid  upon  the  table.  Resolved  that  this  board  appropriate 
 from  time  to  time  such  sum  or  sums  of  money  as  may  be  found  expedient  to  aid  in 
 support  of  an  additional  professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Diocese  of 
 Virginia  for  the  better  instruction  of  the  beneficiaries  of  this  Society. 
 
 The  following  resolution  was  presented  by  Mr.  E.  I.  Lee:  Resolved,  that  a  com¬ 
 mittee  of  two  be  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  Society  for  the  Education 
 of  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  par¬ 
 ticularly  whether  it  is  expedient  to  make  any  further  provision  for  the  instruction  of 
 beneficiaries,  on  which  he  required  the  ayes  and  noes. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  West  the  resolution  was  divided  into  two  parts:  on  the  first 
 the  ayes  and  noes  are  as  follows.  Ayes:  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley,  Johns,  Peake, 
 Morsell,  Lee.  Noes:  Messrs.  Henshaw,  Armstrong,  Aydelott,  West,  Herbert,  Allen. 
 
 There  being  a  tie,  the  President  decided  in  the  negative.  On  the  second,  the 
 ayes  and  noes  as  follows:  Ayes:  Messrs.  Norris,  Hawley,  Morsell  and  Lee.  Noes: 
 Messrs.  Henshaw,  Johns,  Armstrong,  Aydelotte,  West,  Peake,  Herbert. 
 
 The  Secretary  reported  the  following  vacancies  in  the  Board  of  Directors :  Mr. 
 Hooper,  in  consequence  of  his  renunciation  of  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episco¬ 
 pal  Church;  Mr.  George  Warner,  New  York,  by  death;  Mr.  Steed,  Norfolk,  by 
 resignation.  The  vacancy  of  Mr.  Hooper  was  filled  by  the  Board  by  appointing  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Keith. 
 
 The  Secretary  also  reported  a  vacancy  in  the  Standing  Committee  occasioned 
 by  the  removal  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mcllvaine  from  Georgetown,  D.  C.  to  the  Diocese 
 of  New  York,  and  Mr.  Keith  was  appointed  to  fill  said  vacancy. 
 
 The  following  resolution  was  proposed  by  Mr.  Henshaw  and  adopted.  Resolved, 
 that  the  Standing  Committee  be  authorized  to  appoint  an  agent  or  agents  to  visit 
 any  part  of  the  United  States  in  obedience  to  the  direction  of  the  Standing  Committee 
 for  the  purpose  of  forming  additional  auxiliaries  to  this  Society,  and  soliciting  sub¬ 
 scriptions  and  donations. 
 
 The  following  resolution  was  proposed  by  Mr.  Herbert  and  adopted.  Resolved 
 that  the  Standing  Committee  be  directed  to  report  to  this  Board  on  the  subjects 
 specified  in  the  third  rule  adopted  at  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Society. 
 
 The  Board  adjourned  to  meet  at  five  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 Five  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 The  Board  again  convened.  Present  as  before,  and  also  F.  S.  Key,  Esq. 
 
 The  Standing  Committee  in  compliance  with  the  resolution  last  recorded, 
 reported  by  their  chairman  as  follows:  “The  committee  in  conformity  to  the  resolu¬ 
 tion  adopted  by  the  Board  requiring  them  to  report  on  the  subjects  specified  in  the 
 third  rule  of  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  report  that  they  know  nothing 
 faulty  in  the  character  of  the  beneficiaries  or  their  conduct  that  requires  the  notice 
 of  the  Board”. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Johns,  it  was  resolved,  that  all  persons  who  shall  hereafter 
 be  admitted  as  beneficiaries  of  this  Society  shall  either  produce  a  diploma  from  some 
 college  or  stand  a  satisfactory  examination  on  the  general  principles  of  natural  and 
 moral  philosophy  and  rhetoric,  and  in  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages  on  the  fol¬ 
 lowing  works  or  such  others  as  shall  be  considered  as  equivalent  substitutes.  Virgils 
 iEneid,  Cicero’s  Orations  on  De  Officio,  and  the  four  Gospels,  Xenophon’s  Cyropedia 
 and  the  first  three  books  of  Homer’s  Iliad.  Compliance  with  this  resolution  cannot 
 be  dispensed  with  except  in  very  peculiar  cases  in  the  discretion  of  the  Standing 
 Committee. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Hawley,  resolved  that  the  Rev.  G.  T.  Bedell  be  appointed  to 
 preach  the  next  annual  sermon  at  the  Society  anniversary. 
 
 No  further  business  being  offered  to  the  Board,  the  meeting  was  closed  with 
 singing  and  prayer,  and  then  adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
632 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 St.  John’s  Church, 
 Washington  City,  October  27,  1825. 
 
 This  being  the  day  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  the  Society  met  at 
 St.  John’s  Church.  The  President  having  taken  the  chair  the  meeting  was  opened 
 with  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Aydelotte. 
 
 The  report  of  the  Treasurer  for  the  last  six  months  was  presented  and  referred 
 to  a  committee  consisting  of  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw,  Rev.  Mr.  Aydelotte,  Hon.  J.  C. 
 Herbert  and  Dr.  Henderson,  who  reported  that  they  found  it  correct. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Reynolds  the  report  of  the  committee  was  accepted. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Henshaw  it  was  unanimously  Resolved  that  while  the  members 
 of  this  Society  bow  with  resignation  to  the  afflicting  dispensation  of  divine  Provi¬ 
 dence  which  has  removed  from  his  earthly  labours,  their  late  respected  First  Vice- 
 President,  the  Rev.  Oliver  Norris,  they  deem  it  their  duty  to  record  their  affectionate 
 remembrance  of  his  many  personal  virtues  and  of  their  grateful  sense  of  the  benefits 
 conferred  upon  this  institution  by  his  official  services. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Henshaw  the  following  committee  was  appointed  to  make 
 an  estimate  of  the  probable  receipts  and  expenses  of  the  current  year:  Rev.  Mr. 
 Henshaw,  Hon.  Judge  Morsell  and  Clement  Brooke,  Esq.,  who  reported  as  follows: 
 
 Balance  in  the  Treasurer’s  hands  this  day  .  .  .  $  422.00 
 
 Mr.  Cannels  note  payable  on  demand .  200 . 00 
 
 Amount  expected  from  Auxiliaries .  1000.00 
 
 Profits  of  the  Repertory .  100.00 
 
 Cash  received  this  day .  733.00  $2,455.00 
 
 The  Expenditures  were  estimated  as  follows: 
 
 Boarding  of  Beneficiaries .  892.50 
 
 Instruction  of  Beneficiaries .  750.00 
 
 Incidental  Expenses .  150.00 
 
 Two  additional  Beneficiaries  .  254.50  $2,047.00 
 
 Leaving  a  disposable  balance  of .  $408 . 00 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Herbert  a  committee  of  nomination  was  appointed,  consisting 
 of  Mr.  Herbert,  Mr.  Johns  and  Mr.  Tyng,  whose  report  being  received,  was  amended 
 and  adopted  as  follows: 
 
 Rev.  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer,  President,  Rev.  Walter  D.  Addison,  First  Vice- 
 President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw, 
 Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Meade,  Fourth  Vice-President,  Rev.  Ethan 
 Allen,  Secretary,  Charles  Page,  Esq.,  Treasurer. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Charles  Mann,  Charles  County,  Md.,  John  Johns, 
 Frederick  town,  Md.,  George  Lemmon,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  William  Armstrong, 
 Frederick  County,  Md.,  Benjamin  P.  Aydelotte,  Elk  Ridge,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md.,  William 
 Jackson,  Chestertown,  Md.,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Fredericksburgh,  Va.,  Horatio 
 Nelson  Gray,  Georgetown  D.  C.,  Frederick  W.  Hatch,  Charlottesville,  Va.,  Dr. 
 James  Milnor,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  N.  B.  Crocker,  Providence,  R.  I.,  George  Boyd, 
 Philadelphia,  Charles  P.  Mcllvaine,  West  Point,  N.  Y.,  S.  W.  Prestman,  New  Castle, 
 Del.,  Reuel Keith,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Mr.  Francis S.  Key, Esq., Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Dr. 
 Thomas  Henderson,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Messrs.  Richard  Smith,  Esq.,  Washington, 
 D.  C.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Humphrey  J.  Peake,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  Hon.  J.  C.  Herbert,  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  Richard  W.  West,  Esq., 
 Prince  George  County,  Md.,  Daniel  Murray,  Esq.,  Elk  Ridge,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md., 
 John  Thomas,  Esq.,  West  River,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md.,  Clement  Brooke,  Esq.,  Prince 
 George  County,  Md.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Frederick  County,  Va.,  Edward  Colston, 
 Esq.,  Martinsburgh,  Va.,  William  Fitz  Hugh,  Esq.,  of  Stafford  County,  Va.,  Reuben 
 T.  Thorn,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Hon.  Hugh  Nelson. 
 
 These  officers  together  with  the  patrons  constitute  the  Board  of  Directors. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Hawley,  Resolved ,  that  the  thanks  of  this  Society  be  given  to 
 the  several  Auxiliary  Societies  for  their  exertions  and  zealous  co-operation  in  pro¬ 
 moting  the  interest  and  prosperity  of  this  institution. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Hawley  it  was  resolved  that  the  word  “Thursday”  be  stricken 
 out  of  the  Third  Article  of  the  Constitution  of  this  Society,  and  that  the  word  “  Wed¬ 
 nesday”  be  inserted  in  its  place. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 633 
 
 Resolved ,  that  the  annual  meetings  of  this  Society  take  place  at  ten  o’clock, 
 A.  M.,  and  be  opened  with  the  administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  in  addition  to 
 the  service  of  the  Church. 
 
 Mr.  Tyng  laid  on  the  table  the  following  resolution:  Resolved,  that  at  every 
 anniversary  meeting  of  the  Society  the  names  of  the  Beneficiaries  shall  be  made 
 known,  and  their  attendance  be  required,  and  that  a  report  be  desired  from  the 
 professors  to  whom  their  instruction  is  confided,  of  their  progress  and  improvement. 
 
 On  motion  the  Society  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  same  place  again  at  seven 
 o’clock  P.  M. 
 
 Seven  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 Owing  to  the  inclemency  of  the  weather  the  Society  could  not  proceed  to  the 
 Church,  so  the  session  was  called  at  Mr.  Hawley’s.  The  President  and  First  Vice- 
 President  being  absent  the  Second  Vice-President  was  called  to  the  chair. 
 
 The  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  and  received,  and  the  Society 
 adjourned  sine  die. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  October  25,  1826. 
 
 This  being  the  day  of  the  ninth  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  the  Society  met 
 in  St.  Paul’s  Church. 
 
 On  motion,  Resolved,  that  the  Society  do  now  go  into  an  election  of  officers 
 for  the  ensuing  year.  Rev.  Messrs.  Tyng,  and  Hatch,  and  Mr.  D.  Murray  were 
 appointed  a  committee  of  nomination. 
 
 The  President  then  rose  and  stated  that  as  he  was  about  removing  to  Williams- 
 burgh,  having  accepted  the  Presidency  of  William  and  Mary  College,  he  must 
 decline  a  re-election  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Society — assuring  the  Society  of  his 
 undiminished  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  Society  and  of  his  future  aid. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Tyng  then  rose  and  offered  the  following  resolution  which  was 
 unanimously  adopted.  Resolved,  that  the  Society,  in  receiving  the  resignation  of 
 their  President  in  consequence  of  his  appointment  to  the  Presidency  of  William 
 and  Mary  College,  desire  to  express  their  grateful  sense  of  the  value  of  his  past 
 labours  in  their  behalf,  and  their  tender  and  affectionate  wishes  for  his  prosperity 
 and  welfare  in  the  situation  to  which  he  has  been  called. 
 
 The  committee  of  nomination  made  the  following  report  which  was  accepted: 
 Rev.  William  Hawley,  President,  Rev.  W.  D.  Addison,  First  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  Wm.  Meade,  Third  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-President,  Rev.  Ethan  Allen,  Secretary,  Charles 
 Page,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  and  Rev.  Messrs.  Charles  Mann,  George  Lemmon,  William 
 Armstrong,  B.  P.  Aydelotte,  William  Jackson,  E.  C.  McGuire,  H.  N.  Gray,  F.  W. 
 Hatch,  Dr.  Milnor,  N.  B.  Crocker,  George  Boyd,  C.  P.McIlvaine,  S.  W.  Prestman, 
 R.  Keith,  Dr.  Wilmer,  Messrs.  F.  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Dr.  T.  Henderson,  Messrs.  Richard 
 Smith,  Esq.,  E.  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Dr.  H.  Peake,  Messrs.  J.  C.  Herbert,  Esq.,  R.  W. 
 West,  Esq.,  D.  Murray,  Esq.,  J.  Thomas,  Esq.,  C.  Brooke,  Esq.,  P.  Nelson,  Esq., 
 E.  Colston,  Esq.,  W.  Fitz  Hugh,  Esq.,  of  Stafford,  R.  T.  Thorn,  Esq.,  H.  Nelson, 
 Esq.,  Managers. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  half  past  four  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 At  half  past  four  the  Society  again  convened.  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley  in  the  chair. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  E.  Allen,  Resolved  unanimously,  that  the  thanks  of  this 
 Society  be  given  to  their  several  auxiliaries  for  their  exertions  in  promoting  the 
 interest  and  prosperity  of  this  institution. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  E.  Allen,  Resolved  unanimously,  that  the  thanks  of  this 
 Society  be  given  to  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Addison  for  the  services  he  has  rendered  this 
 Society,  and  that  he  be  requested  to  continue  his  agency. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Lee  it  was  resolved  that  the  President  take  such  measures  for 
 the  recovery  of  a  legacy  of  $500  left  by  James  Hawkins  to  be  applied  to  the  use  of 
 this  Society,  as  shall  appear  to  him  on  due  advice  to  appear  most  proper,  and  Re¬ 
 solved,  that  this  Society  will  provide  for  any  expenses  to  be  incurred  by  the  Rev. 
 W.  D.  Addison  in  a  suit  in  law  or  equity  for  the  recovery  of  said  legacy. 
 
 The  Sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  Mr.  Tyng,  and  a  collection  of  $16.50  taken 
 up. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned.  Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
634 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Georgetown,  D.  C.,  October  31,  1827. 
 
 This  being  the  day  of  the  tenth  annual  meeting,  the  Society  met  in  Christ 
 Church. 
 
 The  President  having  taken  the  chair  the  meeting  was  opened  with  singing 
 and  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  the  Third  Vice-President. 
 
 The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  and  of  different  meetings  of  the  Board  during 
 the  year  were  read  by  the  Secretary. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  Resolved  unanimously,  that  while  the  mem¬ 
 bers  of  this  Society  bow  with  resignation  to  the  afflicting  dispensation  of  Divine 
 Providence  which  has  removed  from  his  earthly  labours,  their  late  respected  and 
 beloved  President,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilmer,  they  deem  it  their  duty  to  record  their 
 affectionate  remembrance  of  his  personal  worth  and  of  their  grateful  sense  of  the 
 benefits  conferred  upon  this  institution  by  his  official  and  gratuitous  labours  and 
 services. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  report  was  then  read  and  referred  to  a  committee  consisting 
 of  Messrs.  Lemmon,  Brooke  and  Nelson. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  resolved,  that  a  committee  consisting 
 of  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  E.  I.  Lee  and  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw  be  appointed  to  consider  the 
 present  condition  of  the  Society,  and  report  such  a  plan  for  improving  its  organiza¬ 
 tion  and  extending  its  usefulness  as  they  may  decide  on. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  this  Society 
 be  given  to  their  several  auxiliaries  for  their  persevering  exertions  in  promoting  its 
 interests  and  prosperity. 
 
 The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  Treasurer’s  report  reported  that  they 
 had  examined  it  and  found  it  correct. 
 
 On  motion,  adjourned  to  seven  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 Seven  o’clock,  P.  M.  Society  met.  Service  was  performed  by  Rev.  Mr.  Mc¬ 
 llvaine  of  New  York,  and  a  sermon  preached  by  Rev.  Mr.  Bedell  of  Philadelphia, 
 and  a  collection  was  taken  up  amounting  to  $90. 
 
 After  the  congregation  was  dismissed  the  President  took  the  chair,  and  on 
 motion  of  Rev.  Mr.  Tyng,  Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  this  Society  be  given  to  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Bedell  for  the  eloquent  and  faithful  sermon  delivered  by  him  at  their 
 request. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  Tyng,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  make  a  nomination 
 of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year. 
 
 Rev.  Messrs.  Tyng,  T.  G.  Allen,  Nelson,  Meade  and  Henshaw  were  appointed 
 the  committee.  Their  nomination  was  accepted  as  follows:  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  Presi¬ 
 dent,  Rev.  W.  D.  Addison,  First  Vice  President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Second 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  Dr.  Meade,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth 
 Vice-President,  Charles  Page,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  Mann,  G.  Lemmon, 
 William  Armstrong,  B.  P.  Aydelotte,  William  Jackson,  E.  C.  McGuire,  H.  N.  Gray, 
 E.  R.  Lippitt,  Dr.  Milnor,  S.  H.  Tyng,  George  Boyd,  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  S.  W.  Prest- 
 man,  Mr.  Bedell,  Dr.  Keith,  Ducachet,  Messrs.  F.  S.  Key,  Edw.  Augustus  Newton, 
 Pittsfield,  Mass.,  R.  Smith,  E.  I.  Lee,  Dr.  H.  Peake,  Messrs.  J.  C.  Herbert, 
 R.  W.  West,  D.  Murray,  James  Murray,  C.  Brooke,  P.  Nelson,  E.  Colston, 
 W.  Fitz  Hugh,  R.  T.  Thorn,  James  Hutton,  Managers. 
 
 Society  adjourned. 
 
 Thursday,  November  1,  1827. 
 
 Society  met  this  morning  in  Christ  Church  at  nine  o’clock.  A  hymn  was  sung, 
 and  prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  Benjamin  Allen. 
 
 Minutes  of  the  meetings  of  yesterday  were  read  and  letters  from  the  following 
 gentlemen:  Daniel  Murray,  J.  C.  Herbert  and  J.  Jay,  Esq.,  and  Rev.  Edward  C. 
 McGuire  and  Dr.  Ducachet. 
 
 On  motion  of  Rev.  Mr.  Henshaw,  E.  Allen  was  appointed  Secretary  pro  tempore. 
 
 The  report  of  the  committee  on  the  state  of  the  Society  was  received  and  laid 
 upon  the  table  till  one  o’clock,  it  then  being  called  up,  the  Society,  after  discussion 
 adjourned. 
 
 Eight  o’clock,  P.  M.  Society  again  met  when  the  Rev.  E.  Allen  was  appointed 
 Secretary,  and  then  adjourned. 
 
 Ethan  Allen,  Secretary. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 635 
 
 Wednesday  Evening,  seven  o’clock,  Oct.  29,  1828. 
 
 The  Society  again  met  in  St.  John’s  Church. 
 
 The  annual  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Charles  P.  Mcllvaine  of  Brook¬ 
 lyn,  N.  Y.,  and  a  collection  was  made  amounting  to  $82.  The  evening  prayer  was 
 read  by  the  Rev.  Evon  M.  Johnson  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
 
 Washington,  October  29,  1828. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  eleventh  annual  meeting  of  the  Society, 
 it  was  held  in  St.  John’s  Church. 
 
 Rev.  William  Hawley,  President  of  the  Society,  in  the  chair. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  by  singing  and  prayer  by  the  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng. 
 
 The  records  of  the  Board  of  Directors  were  read,  when  the  Society  adjourned 
 for  one  hour,  to  give  opportunity  for  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 
 
 After  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  the  Society  again  convened. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Directors  was  read  and  accepted.  The  Rev. 
 Messrs.  William  Meade  and  Lippitt  were  appointed  a  committee  to  assist  the 
 Secretary  in  its  publication. 
 
 The  Society  proceeded  to  the  election  of  its  officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  when 
 the  officers  of  the  last  year  were  elected,  with  the  following  exceptions, 
 
 The  Rev.  Stephen  H.  Tyng  was  appointed  Secretary  in  place  of  the  Rev.  Ethan 
 Allen,  resigned, 
 
 And  the  Rev.  Gregory  T.  Bedell,  of  Philadelphia,  a  manager  in  the  place  of  the 
 Rev.  S.  W.  Prestman  of  New  Castle. 
 
 Letters  from  the  Right  Rev.  Bishops  Griswold  and  Moore  were  read. 
 
 The  Society  adjourned  until  this  evening. 
 
 Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Secretary. 
 
 Thursday,  October  30,  1828. 
 
 The  Society  met  according  to  adjournment  from  yesterday. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  Meade,  Third  Vice-President  in  the  chair. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer  by  the  chairman. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine  the  Third  Article  of  the  Constitution  was 
 amended  by  striking  out  the  first  section  thereof  and  inserting  the  following: 
 
 “The  Society  shall  meet  annually,  at  such  time  and  place  as  the  Board  of  Direc¬ 
 tors  shall  at  their  preceding  annual  meeting,  appoint.” 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Ethan  Allen,  Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society 
 be  presented  to  the  several  auxiliaries  for  their  persevering  and  profitable  exertions 
 through  the  past  year. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Ethan  Allen,  Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society 
 be  given  to  the  Rev.  Charles  P.  Mcllvaine  for  his  eloquent  and  appropriate  sermon 
 delivered  last  night  at  their  request. 
 
 The  Society  adjourned. 
 
 Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Secretary. 
 
 Proceedings  of  the  Fourteenth  Annual  Meeting 
 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  October  19,  1831. 
 
 This  being  the  time  appointed  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Education  Society 
 of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  a  number  of  the  Members  assembled  at  ten 
 o’clock,  A.  M.,  in  St.  Paul’s  Church  in  this  City.  The  President  and  First  Vice- 
 President  being  absent,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  took  the 
 chair.  The  Rev.  John  Johns  opened  the  meeting  in  the  usual  form  by  prayer.  The 
 Society  then  adjourned  to  the  lecture  room  of  the  Church.  On  motion,  it  was  resolved 
 that  the  reading  of  the  proceedings  of  the  last  annual  meeting  be  dispensed  with. 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  for  an  hour.  At  the  expiration  of  the  hour  the  Society 
 resumed  its  business.  On  motion  of  Mr.  E.  I.  Lee,  Resolved,  that  the  Standing  Com¬ 
 mittee  be  requested  to  suggest  such  plan  as  shall  seem  to  them  best  for  having 
 the  proceedings  of  the  Society  regularly  recorded  and  preserved,  and  that  the  same 
 committee  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  Society. 
 
 The  question  being  put  on  the  passage  of  the  above  resolution,  it  was  determined 
 in  the  affirmative. 
 
 Rev.  Mr.  Mann  offered  the  following  resolutions: 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  be  directed  to  inform  the  Board  of 
 Trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia  that  the  state  of  their  funds  will 
 
636 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 not  justify  this  Society  in  continuing  the  annual  appropriation  heretofore  made  of 
 $400  to  Professor  Keith’s  salary. 
 
 The  question  being  put  on  the  passage  of  this  resolution,  it  was  referred  to  a 
 committee  of  consisting  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt,  Rev.  Dr.  Henshaw,  Rev.  John  Johns 
 and  Messrs.  Jno.  C.  Herbert  and  Edmund  I.  Lee. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mann,  Resolved,  that  the  committee  just  named 
 ascertain  whether  it  be  practicable  to  relieve  this  Society  from  all  further  obligations 
 for  sums  still  due  on  Prof.  Lippitt’s  house. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  John  Johns,  Resolved,  that  a  committee  of  three  be 
 appointed  to  consider  the  practicability  of  establishing  a  Classical  Academy  in  the 
 vicinity  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  and  to  suggest  such  measures  as 
 they  may  deem  important  for  the  consideration  of  the  Society. 
 
 The  question  being  put  on  the  passage  of  this  resolution,  it  was  adopted,  and 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Johns,  John  C.  Herbert  and  John  Gray,  Esq.,  appointed  the  committee. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  until  four  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 Four  o’clock  P.  M.  The  Society  met  according  to  adjournment. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  resolved  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith,  Rev.  Mr.  Smallwood  and 
 J.  C.  Herbert,  Esq.,  be  a  committee  to  report  a  list  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year. 
 The  committee  appointed  to  report  a  list  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  made  a 
 report  with  the  following  list: 
 
 Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  Mr.  Meade,  First  Vice-Presi¬ 
 dent,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  D.  D., 
 Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq., 
 Treasurer,  Rev.  Chas.  Mann.,  Secretary. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Geo.  Lemmon,  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  William  Arm¬ 
 strong,  Frederick  County,  Md.,  John  I.  Brooke,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  William  Jack- 
 son,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  William  F. 
 Chipley,  Colbert  County,  Md.,  Edward  Lippitt,  Prof.,  Theological  Seminary,  Va., 
 James  Milnor,  D.  D.,  New  York,  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Thomas  Jack- 
 son,  Frederick  Town,  Md.,  H.  V.  D.  Johns,  Washington,  D.  D.,  Gregory  T.  Bedell, 
 Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Reuel  Keith,  D.  D.,  Prof.,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  Henry  W. 
 Ducachet,  Norfolk,  Va.,  Frederick  W.  Hatch,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Messrs.  Francis 
 S.  Key,  Esq.,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Richard  Smith,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  John  Gray, 
 Fredericksburgh,’Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  John  C.  Herbert,  Vans- 
 ville,  Md.,  J.  P.  Ingle,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Daniel  Murray,  Elk  Ridge,  Md.,  James 
 Howard,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Richard  Potts,  Frederick  Town,  Md.,  Philip  Nelson, 
 Frederick  Town,  Md.,  Richard  M.  Scott,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Reuben  S.  Thorn, 
 Fredericksburgh,  Va.,  John  G.  Chapman,  Charles  County,  Md.,  Cassius  F.  Lee, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Alexandria,  D.  C. 
 
 On  motion  of  Mr.  E.  I.  Lee,  Resolved,  that  the  above  report  be  laid  on  the  table. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  until  tomorrow  morning  at  nine  o’clock. 
 
 October  20th.  Society  met  according  to  adjournment  at  the  Lecture  Room  of 
 St.  Paul’s  Church.  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley  in  the  chair. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  and  adopted,  and  ordered 
 to  be  printed  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Standing  Committee. 
 
 On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Johns,  Resolved,  that  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Meade, 
 Dr.  Henshaw,  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  Johns  and  Thomas  Jackson,  Messrs.  F.  S.  Key, 
 Richard  Potts,  J.  C.  Herbert  and  John  Gray,  Esq.,  be  a  committee  to  consider  and 
 report  to  the  semi-annual  meeting  the  subject  of  a  Classical  School,  recommended 
 in  the  annual  report,  and  that  any  three  of  them  be  competent  to  act. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  Secretary  insert  the  report  of  the  economical 
 committee  on  the  records  of  the  Society. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  report  of  the  committee  appointed  to  nominate 
 officers  for  the  ensuing  year  be  adopted. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved,  that  the  Constitution  and  By  Laws,  list  of  officers  and 
 patrons  and  a  list  of  Auxiliaries  and  their  officers  so  far  as  known,  be  annexed  to  the 
 next  annual  report. 
 
 Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  Christ’s  Church,  Georgetown,  on  Thursday, 
 9th  of  October,  1832. 
 
 Proceedings  of  the  Fifteenth  Annual  Meeting 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 637 
 
 Georgetown,  D.  C.,  October  11,  1832. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  for  Educat¬ 
 ing  pious  young  men  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  a  number  of  the  members 
 assembled  at  one  o’clock  P.  M.  in  Christ  Church,  Georgetown. 
 
 The  President  being  absent,  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade,  First  Vice-President, 
 took  the  chair,  and  the  meeting  was  opened  by  prayer  by  Rev.  Dr.  Keith. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  and  adopted,  and  ordered 
 to  be  printed.  Rev.  Dr.  Keith,  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt  and  Secretary,  were  appointed  a 
 committee  to  superintend  the  publication  of  the  Report  and  proceedings  of  the 
 meeting. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Managers  res¬ 
 tricting  the  appropriations  of  this  Society  to  persons  possessing  the  full  literary 
 qualification  of  a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders,  be  repealed. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  recommendation  of  the  Annual  report, 
 respecting  the  appointment  of  a  permanent  agent,  be  referred  to  the  Board  of  Mana¬ 
 gers. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  when 
 the  following  gentlemen  appeared  to  be  duly  elected:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore, 
 President,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley, 
 Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  D.  D.,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Rev.  Charles 
 Mann,  Secretary. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  George  Lemmon,  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  William 
 Armstrong,  Wheeling,  Va.,  John  T.  Brooke,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  William  Jackson, 
 New  York,  E.  C.  McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  Calvert 
 County,  Md.,  Edward  R.  Lippitt,  Professor  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  James  Mil- 
 nor,  D.  D.,  New  York,  S.  H.  Tyng,  D.  D.,  Philadelphia,  Reuel  Keith,  D.  D.,  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary,  Va.,  Henry  W.  Ducachet,  D.  D.,  Norfolk,  Va.,  Fred.  W.  Hatch, 
 Washington,  D.  C.,  Charles  Mann,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Thomas  Jackson,  Bristol,  Pa., 
 G.  T.  Bedell,  Philadelphia.  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  John 
 Gray,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Richard  Smith,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Edmund  I.  Lee, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  John  C.  Herbert,  Vansville,  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  J.  P. 
 Ingle,  Washington,  D.  C.,  James  Howard,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Richard  Potts,  Freder- 
 icktown,  Md.,  Philip  Nelson,  Frederick  County,  Md.,  Richard  M.  Scott,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  Reuben  T.  Thorn,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  John  G.  Chapman,  Charles  County, 
 Md.,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Alexandria,  D.  C. 
 
 On  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  that  the  constitution,  and  a  list  of  the  Patrons 
 and  Auxiliaries  of  this  Society,  be  annexed  to  the  annual  report  of  this  year. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  on 
 the  second  Thursday  in  October,  1833. 
 
 Proceedings  of  the  Sixteenth  Annual  Meeting 
 
 Alexandria,  October  16,  1833. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  educat¬ 
 ing  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  a  number 
 of  the  members  assembled  at  eleven  o’clock  A.  M.  at  the  Lecture  Room  of  Christ 
 Church,  Alexandria. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore  having  taken  the  chair,  the  proceedings  of  last  An¬ 
 nual  Meeting  were  read. 
 
 The  Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  and  adopted,  and  ordered 
 to  be  printed. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  report  was  referred  to  Mr.  John  Gray  for  examination,  who 
 reported  that  he  had  examined  the  same  and  found  it  correct. 
 
 Resolved,  that  the  appointment  of  an  Agent  as  recommended  by  the  late  Board 
 of  Managers  be  referred  to  the  Board  now  to  be  elected. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  appeared  to  be  duly  elected:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C. 
 Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade,  D.  D.,  First  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  D.  D.,  Third 
 Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D.,  Fourth  Vice-President,  John  Hooff, 
 Treasurer,  Rev.  C.  Mann,  Secretary. 
 
638 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  Mann,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  George  Lemmon,  Fau¬ 
 quier,  Va.,  John  T.  Brooke,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  William  Jackson,  New  York, 
 James  Milnor,  D.  D.,  New  York,  E.  C.  McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  William  F. 
 Chesley,  West  River,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md.,  E.  R.  Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary,  Va., 
 Reuel  Keith,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  Henry  W.  Ducachet,  D.D.,  Norfolk, 
 Va.,  Frederick  W.  Hatch,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Thomas  Jackson,  Richmond,  Va., 
 G.  T.  Bedell,  D.  D.,  Philadelphia,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  John  T. 
 Johnston,  St.  Paul’s,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Georgetown, 
 D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  E.  I.  Lee,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Cassius  F. 
 Lee,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Samuel  W.  Larmour, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  John  C.  Herbert,  Vansville,  Md.,  John  P.  Ingle,  Washington, 
 D.  C.,  Daniel  Murray,  Elk  Ridge,  Md.,  James  Howard,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Philip 
 Nelson,  Frederick  County,  Va.,  John  G.  Chapman,  Charles  County,  Md.,  James  M. 
 Garnett,  Essex  County,  Va.,  William  Hewitt,  Washington,  D.  C.,  George  W.  Bas¬ 
 sett,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
 
 Resolved ,  that  the  list  of  Patrons,  who  are  by  the  Constitution  members  of  the 
 Board,  be  printed  in  connection  with  the  above  list  of  officers. 
 
 Seventeenth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  educating  pious  young  men  for 
 the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  took  place  at  Christ  Church, 
 Alexandria,  October  9,  1834. 
 
 Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  in  the  chair. 
 
 Report  of  Board  of  Managers  was  read  and  adopted,  and  ordered  to  be  printed 
 with  such  other  papers  relating  to  the  concerns  of  the  Society  as  the  corresponding 
 Secretary  shall  deem  advisable. 
 
 Treasurer’s  and  Agent’s  accounts  read  and  referred  to  the  Executive  Committee. 
 
 The  following  officers  were  then  elected  for  the  ensuing  year:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard 
 C.  Moore,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William 
 Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Third  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Rev. 
 Chas.  Mann,  Secretary,  Corresponding. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Chas.  B.  Dana,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  J.  T.  Johnston, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  George  Lemmon,  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  J.  T.  Brooke,  George¬ 
 town,  D.  C.,  William  Jackson,  New  York,  James  Milnor,  New  York,  E.  C.  McGuire, 
 Fredericksburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  West  River,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md.,  E.  R.  Lip¬ 
 pitt,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  Reuel  Keith,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary,  Va., 
 Henry  W.  Ducachet,  D.  D.,  Norfolk,  Va.,  F.  W.  Hatch,  Washington,  D.  C.,  T. 
 Jackson,  Richmond,  Va.,  George  Adie,  Leesburg,  Va.,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex 
 County,  Va.,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq., 
 Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Samuel  B.  Larmour,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  John  C.  Herbert,  Vans¬ 
 ville,  Md.,  John  P.  Ingle,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Daniel  Murray,  Elk  Ridge,  Md., 
 James  Howard,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Philip  Nelson,  Frederick  County,  Va.,  John  G. 
 Chapman,  Charles  County,  Md.,  James  M.  Garnett,  Essex  County,  Va.,  William 
 Hewitt,  Washington,  D.  C.,  George  W.  Bassett,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
 
 Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  St.  Johns’  Church,  Washington,  D.  C.,  on 
 the  second  Thursday  in  October,  1835. 
 
 The  Eighteenth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  educating  pious  young  men 
 for  the  ministry  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  took  place  in  St.  Johns’  Church, 
 Washington,  D.  C.,  on  the  8th  of  October,  1835,  at  eleven  o’clock. 
 
 Divine  service  was  performed  by  the  Rev.  Simon  Wilmer,  and  a  sermon  preached 
 by  the  Rev.  William  F.  Chesley  of  Maryland. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishops  Moore  and  Meade  being  providentially  prevented  from 
 attending,  the  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  took  the  chair. 
 
 The  proceedings  of  the  last  annual  meeting  were  read. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  report  was  read,  and  on  motion  referred  to  the  Rev.  William  F. 
 Chesley  and  John  Gray,  Esq. 
 
 The  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  presented,  read  and  adopted,  and 
 ordered  to  be  printed  with  the  Constitution  and  such  other  documents  as  the  Cor¬ 
 responding  Secretary  shall  think  proper. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 639 
 
 The  Committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  account  reported  that  they  had  examined 
 the  same  with  the  accompanying  vouchers,  and  found  them  correct. 
 
 On  motion,  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  accounts  was 
 accepted. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  when 
 the  following  gentlemen  appeared  to  be  duly  elected: 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William 
 Meade,  D.  D.,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  D.  D.,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D., Fourth 
 Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Rev.  Charles  Mann,  Corresponding 
 Secretary  and  General  Agent. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  E.  R. 
 Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  Charles  P.  Dana,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  J.  T. 
 Johnston,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  F.  W.  Hatch,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  William  Jackson, 
 New  York,  James  Milnor,  D.  D.,  New  York,  E.  C.  McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va., 
 J.  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Thomas  Jackson,  Richmond,  Va.,  George  Adie, 
 Leesburg,  Va.,  George  Lemmon,  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  John  E.  Jackson,  Win¬ 
 chester,  Va.,  George  Woodbridge,  Richmond,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  West  River, 
 Md.,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq.,  Fredericks¬ 
 burg,  Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Esq.,  Alexan¬ 
 dria,  D.  C.,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  John  C.  Herbert,  Esq.,  Vans- 
 ville,  Md.,  John  P.  Ingle,  Washington,  D.  C.,  William  Hewitt,  Washington,  D.  C., 
 Daniel  Murray,  Elk  Ridge,  Md.,  James  Howard,  Esq.,  Baltimore,  Md.,  John  G. 
 Chapman,  Esq.,  Charles  County,  Md.,  James  M.  Garnett,  Essex  County,  Va., 
 George  W.  Bassett,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Frederick  County, 
 Va.,  Dr.  William  F.  Alexander,  Fairfax  County,  Va. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  St.  Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria,  D.  C., 
 on  the  second  Thursday  in  October,  1836. 
 
 Nineteenth  Annual  Meeting 
 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  October  23,  1836. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  edu¬ 
 cating  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  a 
 number  of  the  members  assembled  in  the  Lecture  Room  of  St.  Paul’s  Church, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  at  eleven  o’clock,  A.  M. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishops  Moore  and  Meade  being  providentially  prevented  from 
 attending,  the  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  took  the  chair. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  the  Chairman. 
 
 The  proceedings  of  the  last  meeting  were  read. 
 
 The  Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  presented,  adopted,  and  ordered  to 
 be  printed  with  the  Constitution  and  such  other  documents  as  the  Corresponding 
 Secretary  might  think  proper. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  and  the  account  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  were 
 received,  and  on  motion  referred  to  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Lippitt  and  Dana. 
 
 The  Committee  on  the  above  named  accounts  reported  that  they  had  examined 
 the  same  and  found  them  sustained  by  the  proper  vouchers. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  appeared  to  be  duly  elected : 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William 
 Meade,  D.  D.,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  D.  D.,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D., 
 Fourth  Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Rev.  Charles  Mann,  Cor¬ 
 responding  Secretary  and  General  Agent. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  E.  R.  Lip¬ 
 pitt,  Theological  Seminary,  Va.,  Chas.  B.  Dana,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  J.  T.  Johnston, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  F.  W.  Hatch,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  George  Lemmon,  Fauquier 
 County,  Va.,  William  Jackson,  New  York,  James  Milnor,  D.  D.,  New  York,  E.  C. 
 McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Thomas 
 Jackson,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  George  Adie,  Leesburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  A.  A. 
 County,  Md.,  John  E.  Jackson,  Winchester,  Va.,  George  Woodbridge,  Richmond, 
 Va.,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq.,  Fredericks- 
 
640 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 burg,  Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Esq.,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq,.  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Hanson  Penn,  Bladensburg, 
 Md.,  Messrs.  John  P.  Ingle,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  William  Hewitt,  Esq., 
 Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Thomas,  Esq.,  A.  A.  County,  Md.,  James  Howard,  Esq., 
 Baltimore,  Md.,  John  G.  Chapman,  Esq.,  Charles  County,  Md.,  James  M. 
 Garnett,  Esq.,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Frederick  County,  Va., 
 George  W.  Bassett,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Dr.  William  F.  Alexander,  Fairfax 
 County,  Va. 
 
 Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  Christ  Church,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  on  the 
 first  Thursday  in  October,  or  at  such  other  time  as  the  Board  of  Managers  may 
 appoint  at  their  Semi-annual  meeting,  the  Secretary  to  give  notice  of  the  change, 
 if  any  should  be  made,  in  the  Southern  Churchman  and  Episcopal  Recorder  at 
 least  six  weeks  before  the  time  of  meeting. 
 
 Test.  C.  Mann,  Secretary. 
 
 Twentieth  Annual  Report  Meeting 
 
 Georgetown,  D.  C.,  October  12,  1837. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  edu¬ 
 cating  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  a 
 number  of  the  members  assembled  in  Christ  Church,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  at  half 
 past  eleven  o’clock,  A.  M. 
 
 The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishops  Moore  and  Meade  being  absent,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hawley, 
 Second  Vice-President,  took  the  chair. 
 
 The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  Dr.  Keith. 
 
 The  Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  presented,  adopted,  and  ordered  to 
 be  printed  with  such  other  documents  as  the  Corresponding  Secretary  might  judge 
 proper. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  was  handed  in,  and  referred  to  a  Committee  consisting 
 of  Rev.  Dr.  Johns,  Rev.  Mr.  Chesley  and  John  Gray,  Esq. 
 
 The  Committee  on  Treasurer’s  account  reported  that  they  had  examined  the 
 same  and  found  it  correct,  being  accompanied  by  all  the  necessary  vouchers. 
 
 On  motion  of  Dr.  Johns,  that  the  Treasurer’s  account  report  be  condensed 
 and  published  with  the  Annual  Report  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  and 
 Executive  Committee. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  appeared  to  be  duly  elected: 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt. Rev.  William  Meade, 
 D.  D.,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  D.  D.,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D.,  Fourth 
 Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  Corresponding 
 Secretary  and  Agent. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith, D.  D., Theological  Seminary,  Alexandria, 
 Charles  Mann,  Gloucester  County,  Va.,  E.  R.  Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary, 
 Alexandria,  C.  B.  Dana,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  J.  T.  Johnston,  Alexandria,  D.  C., 
 George  Lemmon,  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  H.  H.  Bean,  Washington,  D.  C.,  James 
 Milnor,  D.  D.,  New  York,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  John  P . 
 McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Thomas  Jackson,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  George  Adie, 
 Leesburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  A.  A.  County,  Md.,  J.  E.  Jackson,  Winchester, 
 Va.,  George  Woodbridge,  Richmond,  Va.  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washing¬ 
 ton,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  Dr.  Hanson  Penn,  Bladensburg,  Md.,  John  P.  Ingle,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C., 
 William  Hewitt,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Thomas,  Esq.,  A.  A.  County,  Md., 
 John  G.  Chapman,  Esq.,  Charles  County,  Md.,  James  M.  Garnett,  Esq.,  Essex 
 County,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Clark  County,  Va.,  George  W.  Bassett,  Fredericks¬ 
 burg,  Va.,  Dr.  William  F.  Alexander,  Fairfax  County,  Va.,  James  Howard,  Esq., 
 Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  on 
 the  first  Thursday  in  October,  1838. 
 
 Test. — Chas.  Mann,  Secretary. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 64] 
 
 Twenty-first  Annual  Meeting,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  October  4,  1838. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the 
 education  of  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
 a  number  of  the  members  assembled  in  the  Lecture  Room  of  Christ  Church,  Alex¬ 
 andria,  at  half  past  eleven  o’clock. 
 
 The  President  and  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Society  being  absent,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Keith  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  the  meeting  opened  with  prayer  by  the  Rev. 
 George  A.  Smith. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  by  the  Rev.  E.  R.  Lip- 
 
 pitt. 
 
 On  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Mann,  so  much  of  said  report  as  relates 
 to  the  presenting  of  the  claims  of  this  Society  to  the  Churches  of  Maryland  and 
 other  states,  be  referred  to  the  Executive  Committee. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  was  referred  to  a  committee  who  reported  that  they 
 had  examined  the  same  and  found  it  correct,  and  accompanied  by  the  proper 
 vouchers. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  Treasurer’s  account  be  condensed  and  published 
 with  the  annual  report  under  direction  of  the  Secretary  and  Executive  Committee. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  were  duly  elected: 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade, 
 
 D.  D.,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-President, 
 John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Corresponding  Secretary  and  Agent. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith,  Theological  Seminary,  Alexandria,  D.  C., 
 
 E.  R.  Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Charles  Mann,  Gloucester 
 County,  Va.,  Joseph  Packard,  Theological  Seminary,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  J.  T. 
 Johnston,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Alex.  Marbury,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  George  Lemmon, 
 Fauquier  County,  Va.,  H.  Bean,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  Freder¬ 
 icksburg,  Va.,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  George  A.  Smith,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  William  G.  Chesley,  West  River,  A.  A.  County,  Md.,  George  Adie,  Leesburg, 
 Va.,  J.  E.  Jackson,  Winchester,  Va.,  George  Woodbridge,  Richmond,  Va.,  Messrs. 
 Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va., 
 Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C., 
 Dr.  Orlando  Fairfax,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Washington  C.  Page,  Esq.,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  Dr.  Hanson  Penn,  Bladensburg,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  P.  Ingle,  Esq.,  Washington, 
 D.  C.,  William  Hewitt,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  H.  G.  Scott,  Esq.,  Upper  Marl¬ 
 boro,  Md.,  Dr.  John  Cheston,  West  River,  A.  A.  County,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  Thomas, 
 Esq.,  West  River,  A.  A.  County,  Md.,  John  G.  Chapman,  Charles  County,  Md., 
 James  M.  Garnett,  Esq.,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Clarke  County,  Va., 
 George  W.  Bassett,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Dr.  William  F.  Alexander,  Fairfax 
 County,  Va.,  James  Howard,  Esq.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  St.  John’s  Church,  Washington,  on  the 
 second  Thursday  in  October  next  (1839). 
 
 Cassius  F.  Lee,  Secretary. 
 
 Twenty  Second  Annual  Meeting,  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  July  8, 
 1840. 
 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  the 
 education  of  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
 a  number  of  members  met  at  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  the  Rt.  Rev. 
 William  Meade  took  the  chair  and  called  the  meeting  to  order. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Directors  was  read  by  the  Rev.  Joseph 
 Packard. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  was  presented,  referred  to  a  committee  who  reported 
 that  they  had  examined  the  same  and  found  it  correct,  and  accompanied  by  the 
 proper  vouchers. 
 
 On  motion,  ordered,  that  the  Treasurer’s  account  be  condensed  and  published 
 with  the  annual  report  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  and  Executive  Commit¬ 
 tee. 
 
642 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  were  duly  elected: 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade, 
 
 D.  D.,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev. 
 J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-President, 
 John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Corresponding  Secretary  and  Agent. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith,  Theological  Seminary,  Alexandria,  D.  C., 
 
 E.  R.  Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Joseph  Packard,  Theological 
 Seminary,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Charles  Mann,  Gloucester  Court  House,  Va.,  J.  T. 
 Johnston,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Alexander  Marbury,  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  George 
 Lemmon,  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  H.  Bean,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Edward  C.  McGuire, 
 Fredericksburg,  Va.,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  George  A.  Smith, 
 Fairfax  County,  Va.,  George  Adie,  Leesburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  West  River, 
 A.  A.  County,  Md.,  J.  E.  Jackson,  Winchester,  Va.,  George  Woodbridge,  Richmond, 
 Va.,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq.,  Fredericks¬ 
 burg,  Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  James  Entwisle,  Esq.,  Alexandria , 
 D.  C.,  Dr.  O.  Fairfax,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Messrs.  Washington  C.  Page,  Esq., 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Hanson  Penn,  Bladensburg,  Md.,  John  P.  Ingle,  Esq.,  Wash¬ 
 ington,  D.  C.,  H.  G.  Scott,  Upper  Marlborough,  Md.,  Dr.  James  Cheston,  West 
 River,  A.  A.  County,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  G.  Chapman,  Charles  County,  Md. 
 James  M.  Garnett,  Esq.,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Clarke  County. 
 Va.,  George  W.  Bassett,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Dr.  William  F.  Alexander, 
 Jefferson  County,  Va.,  Mr.  James  Howard,  Esq.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned. 
 
 Cassius  F.  Lee,  Secretary , 
 Proceedings  of  the  Twenty- third  Annual  Meeting, 
 
 Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  July  14,  1841 . 
 This  being  the  day  appointed  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the 
 education  of  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
 a  number  of  the  members  assembled  at  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia  at 
 four  o’clock,  P.  M. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Chesley,  (in  the  absence  of  the  President  and  Vice-Presidents), 
 was  appointed  chairman. 
 
 The  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  by  the  Secretary,  by 
 which  it  appears  that  the  receipts  of  the  Society  during  the  past  year  have  been  as 
 
 follows : 
 
 Returned  by  former  Beneficiaries . $  360 . 00 
 
 Received  from  boarders  at  the  Seminary .  1554 . 37 
 
 Received  by  donations .  2942.85 
 
 Balance  in  Treasurer’s  hands  last  year .  7.82 
 
 4865.04 
 
 Expenditures  during  the  year .  4852 . 25 
 
 Balance  in  Treasurer’s  hands . $  12.79 
 
 The  Society  has  aided  during  the  year  nine  gentlemen  in  their  preparation 
 for  the  ministry. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  was  presented  and  referred  to  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
 Chesley  and  Adie. 
 
 On  motion.  Resolved ,  that  the  salary  of  Rev.  Professor  Packard  be  increased 
 one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars,  from  the  first  day  of  October  last. 
 
 The  Committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  account  reported  that  they  had  examined 
 the  same  and  found  it  correct,  and  accompanied  by  the  proper  vouchers. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  were  duly  elected: 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  C.  Moore,  D.  D.,  President,  Rt.  Rev.  William 
 Meade,  D.  D.,  First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President, 
 Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  Fourth  Vice-Presi¬ 
 dent,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Corresponding  Secretary  and 
 Agent. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 643 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  Reuel  Keith,  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  E.  R. 
 Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  Joseph  Packard,  Theological  Seminary 
 of  Virginia,  J.  T.  Johnston,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Alexander  Marbury,  Georgetown, 
 D.  C.,  Charles  Mann,  Gloucester  County,  Va.,  George  Lemmon,  Fauquier  County, 
 Va.,  H.  Bean,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  D.  D.,  Fredericksburg, 
 Va.,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  George  A.  Smith,  Fairfax  County,  Va., 
 George  Adie,  Leesburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  West  River,  A.  A.  County,  Md., 
 J.  E.  Jackson,  West  River,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md.,  George  Woodbridge,  Richmond,  Va. 
 Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg, 
 Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Orlando  Fairfax,  Alexandria, 
 D.  C.,  Dr.  Hanson  Penn,  Bladensburg,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  P.  Ingle,  Esq.,  Washing¬ 
 ton,  D.  C.,  H.  G.  Scott,  Esq.,  Upper  Marlborough,  Md.,  Dr.  John  Cheston,  West 
 River,  A.  A.  Co.,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  G.  Chapman,  Esq.,  Charles  County,  Md., 
 James  M.  Garnett,  Esq.,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  Clarke  County, 
 Va.,  George  W.  Bassett,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Dr.  W.  F.  Alexander,  Esq., 
 Jefferson  County,  Va.,  Messrs.  John  Howard,  Esq.,  Baltimore,  Md.,  James  Entwisle, 
 Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C. 
 
 On  motion,  resolved,  that  the  proceedings  of  this  meeting  be  published  in  the 
 Southern  Churchman. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned. 
 
 Test. — Cassius  F.  Lee,  Secretary. 
 
 Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  July  14,  1842. 
 
 Proceedings  of  the  Twenty-fourth  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  educa¬ 
 tion  of  pious  young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 The  Society  met  in  the  Chapel  at  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia. 
 
 Present:  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade,  Rev.  J.  P.  K.  Henshaw,  Rev.  Dr.  Sparrow, 
 Rev.  E.  R.  Lippitt,  Rev.  J.  Packard,  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire,  Rev.  W.  Hawley,  Rev. 
 Geo.  A.  Smith,  Rev.  C.  B.  Dana,  Rev.  George  Adie,  Rev.  W.  M.  Jackson  and  Rev. 
 C.  F.  Lee. 
 
 Bishop  Meade  took  the  chair  as  President  of  the  Society,  and  the  meeting  was 
 opened  with  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henshaw. 
 
 The  proceedings  of  the  last  meeting  were  read  by  the  Secretary. 
 
 The  Treasurer’s  account  was  presented  and  referred  to  Rev.  Messrs.  McGuire 
 and  Adie. 
 
 The  report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  was  read  by  the  Rev.  J.  Packard,  andon 
 motion  the  same  was  accepted  and  ordered  to  be  recorded  among  the  proceedings 
 of  the  Society. 
 
 REPORT 
 
 The  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Society  for  the  education  of  pious  young  men 
 for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  are  permitted,  in  the  good 
 Providence  of  God,  to  submit  their  twenty-fourth  annual  report: 
 
 It  is  well  in  the  history  of  societies,  as  in  that  of  individuals,  to  remember  the 
 way  the  Lord,  their  God,  hath  led  them;  and  we  in  so  doing,  may  exclaim:  Surely 
 goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  us  all  the  days  of  our  twenty-four  years’  existence 
 as  a  society. 
 
 It  is  well  also  to  go  back  occasionally  and  consider  the  design  of  the  Society, 
 and  the  principles  on  which  it  is  founded. 
 
 The  Board,  in  reviewing  the  history  of  the  Society,  and  the  deep  interest  then 
 manifested  in  it  throughout  the  Church,  have  reason  to  fear  that  it  does  not  now 
 take  the  same  hold  of  the  sympathies  of  its  early  friends,  especially  out  of  the  dio¬ 
 cese,  as  it  once  did.  Some  of  its  former  sources  of  supply  have  been  dried  up  entirely : 
 and  some  have  been  diverted  into  different  channels.  The  annual  meetings  have 
 not  been  so  interesting,  nor  so  well  attended  as  they  once  were.  They  know  the 
 tendency  of  the  best  human  institutions  to  decline  without  vigorous  and  unremitted 
 efforts  to  sustain  them. 
 
 The  Board  think  it  may  partly  be  ascribed  to  the  neglect  of  any  public  meeting 
 with  religious  exercises,  and  would  respectfully  suggest  whether  it  would  not  be 
 well  to  revive  the  former  annual  sermon,  or  make  some  other  arrangement  to  give 
 
644 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 greater  publicity  to  the  Society,  and  add  more  importance  and  interest  to  our  annual 
 meetings. 
 
 It  cannot  be,  they  hope  and  believe,  that  the  early  and  fast  friends  of  the  Society 
 have  lost  their  interest  in  the  great  cause  of  ministerial  education,  and  of  furnishing 
 a  regular  supply  of  able  ministers:  for  such  and  no  less  they  regard  the  cause  of  this 
 Society.  Nor  can  they  fail  to  remember,  that  the  benefits  of  this  Society  have  not 
 been  local,  nor  confined  to  this  diocese,  but  that  it  has  blessed  the  whole  Church 
 and  even  heathen  lands. 
 
 The  Board  know  perfectly  that  it  is  God  alone,  by  His  Holy  Spirit  who  can  truly 
 call  a  minister  of  the  everlasting  Gospel,  and  endow  him  with  the  requisite  spiritual 
 qualifications — with  the  strength  and  ability  necessary  for  his  high  calling.  To  thor¬ 
 oughly  furnish  him,  however,  with  human  learning,  so  that  he  be  a  workman  who 
 needeth  not  be  ashamed  himself,  nor  despised  by  others  for  lack  of  it,  is  the  work  of 
 man.  They  believe  that  as  the  gifts  of  tongues,  and  of  teaching,  exhorting  and 
 preaching  by  inspiration  have  ceased  forever,  that  their  place  can  only  be  supplied 
 by  a  REGULAR  and  THOROUGH  course  of  study  for  the  ministry.  Such  a  course 
 was  even  pursued  under  the  law  in  Samuel’s  school  of  the  prophets,  whose  design 
 was  to  educate  youth  for  the  prophetic  office,  that  they  might  give  counsel  from 
 the  Lord.  They  studied  the  word  of  God  as  far  as  revealed,  the  eventful  history  of 
 their  people,  the  mysteries  of  the  ceremonial  law  and  priesthood;  and,  doubtless, 
 the  study  of  their  own  sacred  tongue  was  not  neglected. 
 
 No  priest  could  enter  upon  his  office  till  he  was  thirty  years  of  age,  and  had 
 spent  ten  preceding  years  in  diligent  study  of  the  law,  that  his  lips  might  keep 
 knowledge,  and  the  people  seek  the  law  at  his  mouth. 
 
 And,  under  the  Gospel,  the  Apostles  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  were  with  him 
 constantly  for  more  than  three  years,  sitting  at  his  feet  and  learning  of  him  while 
 he  opened  their  understandings  to  understand  the  Scriptures,  and  taught  them,  as 
 never  man  taught,  the  things  concerning  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
 
 Timothy  and  Titus  were  enjoined  by  one  of  the  chiefest  of  the  Apostles  to  give 
 attendance  to  reading,  to  meditate  on  these  things,  to  give  themselves  wholly  to 
 them,  or  else  their  profiting  would  not  appear  to  all  men. 
 
 Time  would  fail  us  to  speak  of  the  catechetical  school  of  Origen  at  Alexandria, 
 that  school  of  sacred  science,  as  Eusebius  calls  it.  We  need  only  further  say,  that 
 our  Church  requires  that  her  ministers  should  be  apt  and  meet  for  their  learning 
 to  exercise  their  ministry  duly,  to  the  honor  of  God,  and  the  edifying  of  His  Church. 
 
 The  Board  believe  that  it  is  as  important  now  that  a  minister  should  have  learnt 
 something  himself,  before  he  takes  to  himself  the  office  of  teaching  others.  They 
 hold  that  it  is  not  so  much  learning  as  the  want  of  it  which  has  been  the  prolific 
 parent  of  strange  doctrines  and  damnable  heresies;  and  with  Dr.  South,  that  “if 
 God  has  no  need  of  human  learning,  he  has  still  less  of  human  ignorance”;  and  that 
 it  is  only  knowledge,  falsely  so  called,  which  puffeth  up.  Especially  in  this  day, 
 when  error  assumes  so  many  Proteous  forms  of  attack,  demanding  a  corresponding 
 variety  in  the  means  of  defence,  should  ministers  know  what  they  say  and  whereof 
 they  affirm,  that  they  may  detect  and  drive  away  erroneous  doctrine,  under  what¬ 
 ever  garb,  even  though  it  were  advocated  by  an  angel  from  heaven,  much  more 
 when  by  one  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light. 
 
 They  further  believe,  that  in  order  to  acquire  that  knowledge  which  shall  render 
 a  man  apt  and  able  to  teach  others,  a  theological  seminary  is  the  best  place,  and 
 possesses  advantages  wholly  unknown  to  those  who  study  in  private.  It  is  here 
 alone,  so  far  as  all  experience  and  observation  go,  that  the  original  languages  of 
 Scripture,  the  scientific  arrangement  of  doctrines,  and  the  History  of  the  Church 
 are  studied  systematically,  if  at  all. 
 
 It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  students  can  acquire  such  knowledge  better 
 in  the  seclusion  of  a  theological  seminary  than  when  distracted  by  the  bustle  of  the 
 world,  without  any  regular  system  of  recitations,  or  lectures,  or  examinations,  and 
 also,  that  those  who  have  devoted  their  lives  and  studies  to  theological  learning  are 
 more  competent  and  more  at  leisure  to  impart  instruction  than  those  who  have  more 
 than  they  can  well  do  in  the  care  of  souls. 
 
 Not  to  speak  of  the  advantages  of  bringing  a  number  of  young  men  together 
 with  the  same  great  work  in  view,  whereby  clerical  habits  and  manners  are  formed, 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 645 
 
 the  stimulus  of  numbers  felt,  and  by  mutual  collision  asperities  of  character  are 
 worn  off,  and  crude  views  matured,  we  might  only  say  to  the  common  objection, 
 that  the  heart  of  the  student  is  neglected,  that  if  the  case  be  ever  so,  it  is  the  stu¬ 
 dent’s  own  fault,  and  the  blame  is  not  to  be  laid  upon  the  walls  of  a  theological 
 seminary.  There  are  advantages  here,  in  some  respects,  greater  than  elsewhere, 
 for  keeping  the  heart  with  all  diligence. 
 
 The  necessity  of  such  a  society  as  this  arises  from  the  fact,  that  as  of  old  so  now, 
 not  many  rich  are  called  to  make  others  rich  with  the  unspeakable  joys  and  consola¬ 
 tions  of  the  Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  They  cannot  pursue  their  studies  and  sup¬ 
 port  themselves  at  the  same  time.  It  is  a  grave  question,  whether  the  Church  is  not 
 bound  to  support  a  candidate  for  the  ministry  as  well  as  one  who  has  already  entered 
 upon  it. 
 
 Now,  if  we  do  not  aid  them,  they  will  enter  into  the  ministry  some  other  way; 
 there  are  education  societies  in  other  denominations  who  would  gladly  sustain  them. 
 They  well  know,  as  they  have  often  declared,  that  they  cannot  do  without  these 
 societies,  but  must  rely  mainly  on  them  for  a  regular  supply  of  ministers. 
 
 The  Presbyterian  Board  of  Education  have  aided  1,745  young  men  in  prepara¬ 
 tion  for  the  ministry.  The  American  Education  Society  about  3,500,  and  its  con¬ 
 tributions  in  twenty-five  years  amounted  to  $866,000. 
 
 The  Board  have  great  reason  for  devout  gratitude  to  God,  that,  notwithstanding 
 the  pecuniary  embarrassment  of  the  times,  their  receipts  have  not  diminished  as 
 much  as  was  expected.  They  are  hereby  encouraged  to  hope  that  their  sources  of 
 supply  are  unfailing  fountains,  and  not  summer  brooks  which  pass  away. 
 
 They  have  not  been  compelled  to  withhold  their  aid  from  any  applicants. 
 They  trust  they  will  not  be  reduced  to  so  sad  a  necessity;  but  without  constant 
 effort  on  the  part  of  their  auxiliaries  and  friends  they  may  be  soon  driven  to  it. 
 The  number  of  applications  for  aid,  the  ensuing  year  is  unusually  large,  and  without 
 special  effort,  we  must  refuse,  we  fear,  the  aid  of  the  Society  to  some  applicants. 
 
 The  Society  are  perhaps  aware,  that  during  the  past  year  the  boarding  estab¬ 
 lishment  has  been  under  the  control  of  the  students,  and  the  Society  have  been 
 relieved  from  all  pecuniary  responsibility.  The  experiment  has  worked  well;  and 
 the  Board  cannot  but  hope  the  arrangement  will  be  a  permanent  one. 
 
 They  have  received  from  contributions  during  the  past  year,  $2,104.66.  Re¬ 
 funded  by  former  beneficiaries,  $557.30.  Fourteen  beneficiaries  have  during  the 
 past  year  been  aided  by  the  Society. 
 
 The  Society  has  been  called  during  the  past  year,  in  the  Providence  of  God,  to 
 mourn  over  the  decease  of  their  venerable  and  beloved  President,  the  Rt.  Rev. 
 R.  C.  Moore,  to  whom  this  Society  has  been  indebted,  under  God,  for  a  long  con¬ 
 tinuance  of  patronage  and  support.  His  memory  is  blessed,  and  especially  dear  to 
 the  members  of  this  Society,  and  he  shall  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance  as  one 
 who  was  wise  to  turn  many  to  righteousness. 
 
 One  of  their  beneficiaries  has  also  died  during  the  past  year  in  faith  and  the 
 triumphs  of  the  Gospel. 
 
 The  Board  have  the  strongest  reason  to  believe,  from  the  piety,  zeal,  and  talent 
 of  its  present  beneficiaries,  that  its  aid  is  well  bestowed,  and  its  contributors  may 
 have  the  satisfaction  of  reflecting,  that  in  what  they  have  done  for  the  humblest 
 of  Christs’  brethren,  they  have  done  it  unto  him. 
 
 All  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 
 
 The  committee  on  the  Treasurer’s  account  reported  that  they  had  examined 
 the  same,  and  found  it  correct  and  accompanied  by  the  proper  vouchers. 
 
 The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
 when  the  following  gentlemen  were  duly  elected: 
 
 Officers:  Rt.  Rev.  William  Meade,  D.  D.,  President,  Rev.  John  Johns,  D.  D., 
 First  Vice-President,  Rev.  William  Hawley,  Second  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  P.  K. 
 Henshaw,  D.  D.,  Third  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  R.  Walker,  Beaufort,  S.  C.,  Fourth 
 Vice-President,  John  Hooff,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Esq.,  Corresponding 
 Secretary  and  Agent. 
 
 Managers:  Rev.  Messrs.  William  Sparrow,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary  of 
 Virginia,  E.  R.  Lippitt,  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  Joseph  Packard,  Theo¬ 
 logical  Seminary  of  Virginia,  J.  T.  Johnston,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Alexander  Marbury, 
 
646 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Charles  Mann,  Gloucester,  County  Va.,  George  Lemmon, 
 Fauquier  County,  Va.,  H.  Bean,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  D.  D., 
 Fredericksburg,  Va.,  John  P.  McGuire,  Essex  County,  Va.,  George  A.  Smith,  Fair¬ 
 fax  County,  Va.,  George  Adie,  Leesburg,  Va.,  William  F.  Chesley,  West  River, 
 Anne  Arundel  County,  Md.,  J.  E.  Jackson,  Winchester,  Va.,  George  Woodbridge, 
 Richmond,  Va.,  Messrs.  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  John  Gray,  Esq., 
 Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Orlando  Fairfax, 
 Alexandria,  D.  C.,  Dr.  Hanson  Penn,  Bladensburg,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  P.  Ingle,  Esq., 
 Washington,  D.  C.,  H.  C.  Scott,  Esq.,  Upper  Marlborough,  Md.,  Dr.  John  Cheston, 
 West  River,  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md.,  Messrs.  John  G.  Chapman,  Esq.,  Charles 
 County,  Md.,  James  M.  Garnett,  Esq.,  Essex  County,  Va.,  Philip  Nelson,  Esq., 
 Clarke  County,  Va.,  George  W.  Bassett,  Esq.,  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Dr.  William  F. 
 Alexander,  Jefferson  County,  Va.,  Messrs.  James  Howard,  Esq.,  Baltimore,  Md., 
 James  Entwisle,  Esq.,  Alexandria,  D.  C. 
 
 The  Society  then  adjourned. 
 
Charter 
 
 By-Laws 
 
 Rules  and  Regulations 
 
 For  The  Government 
 
 Of  The 
 
 Protestant  Episcopal 
 Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia 
 
 From  reprint  of 
 
 1916 
 
CHARTER* 
 
 an  act  incorporating  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Theological 
 Seminary  and  High  School  in  Virginia. 
 
 Passed  February  28th,  1854. 
 
 1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly ,  That  William 
 Meade,  John  Johns,  Edward  C.  McGuire,  John  Grammer, 
 John  P.  McGuire,  Charles  B.  Dana,  Alexander  Jones,  George 
 Adie,  George  Woodbridge,  William  Pollock,  Cassius  F.  Lee, 
 Dr.  Thomas  H.  Claggett,  Richard  H.  Cunningham,  William 
 H.  MacFarland,  Jeremiah  Morton,  and  Pike  Powers,  be,  and 
 they  are  hereby,  constituted  a  body  politic  and  corporate,  by 
 the  name  and  style  of  “ The  Trustees  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Theological  Seminary  and  High  School  in  Vir¬ 
 ginia ,”  and  by  that  name  shall  have  perpetual  succession  and 
 a  common  seal;  may  sue  and  be  sued,  plead  and  be  implead¬ 
 ed;  with  power  to  hold,  receive,  and  purchase,  to  them  and 
 their  successors  forever,  land,  tenements,  money,  and  other 
 chattels,  and  dispose  of  and  manage  the  same  as  shall  seem 
 best  for  the  said  Seminary  and  School:  Provided ,  That  the 
 lands  so  held  and  acquired  shall  not  exceed  two  hundred  and 
 fifty  acres,  nor  the  money  and  other  chattels  the  sum  of  two 
 hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars:  provided  further. 
 
 That  the  majority  of  said  Trustees,  or  their  successors,  may 
 at  any  time  hereafter  increase  the  number  of  Trustees  to 
 twenty,  and  that  not  less  than  a  majority  of  Trustees  for  the 
 time  being  shall  be  sufficient  to  authorize  the  sale  or  moitgage 
 of  any  real  estate  belonging  to  said  institution. 
 
 2.  The  said  Trustees  and  their  successors  shall  have 
 power  to  appoint  a  President,  Treasurer,  Secretary,  Pro¬ 
 fessors,  Tutors,  and  such  other  officers  as  they  may  deem 
 
 *  Amended  in  June  1923  by  striking  out  the  words  “and  Episcopal  High 
 School ”  wherever  they  occur — At  this  time  the  Seminary  and  High  School  were 
 placed  under  separate  Boards  of  Trustees. 
 
 **  Amended. 
 
 648 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 649 
 
 proper,  and  to  make  and  establish,  from  time  to  time,  such 
 by-laws,  rules  and  regulations,  not  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
 this  State  or  of  the  United  States,  as  they  may  judge  to  be 
 proper  for  the  good  government  of  said  Institution.  A 
 majority  of  the  Trustees  shall  constitute  a  Board  for  the 
 transaction  of  business,  and  any  vacancy  or  vacancies 
 amongst  the  Trustees,  occasioned  either  by  death,  resigna¬ 
 tion  or  other  causes  declared  by  the  by-laws  to  be  sufficient  to 
 create  a  vacancy ,  shall  be  supplied  by  appointment  of  the 
 Board. 
 
 3.  The  Treasurer  shall  receive  all  moneys  accruing  to 
 the  Seminary  and  High  School,  or  property  delivered  to  his 
 care,  and  shall  pay  or  deliver  the  same  to  the  order  of  the 
 Board.  Before  entering  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  he 
 shall  give  bond,  with  security,  and  in  such  penalty  as  the 
 Board  may  direct,  made  payable  to  the  Trustees  for  the  time 
 being,  and  their  successors,  conditioned  for  the  faithful  per¬ 
 formance  of  his  duty,  under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  may 
 be  adopted  by  the  Board;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
 Trustees  to  obtain  a  judgment  for  the  amount  thereof,  or  for 
 any  special  delinquency  incurred  by  said  Treasurer,  on 
 motion,  in  any  court  of  Record  in  this  Commonwealth, 
 against  the  said  Treasurer  and  his  security  or  securities,  his 
 or  their  executors  and  administrators,  upon  giving  ten  days 
 notice  of  such  motion. 
 
 4.  The  said  Board  of  Trustees  shall  have  power,  either 
 by  themselves  or  their  agents,  to  take,  and  receive  subscrip¬ 
 tions  for  said  Institution ;  and  in  case  any  person  shall  fail  to 
 pay  his  or  her  subscription,  to  enforce  the  payment  thereof  by 
 warrant  before  a  magistrate,  or  by  motion  in  any  court  of 
 Record  in  this  commonwealth,  according  to  the  amount  of 
 such  subscription,  giving  ten  days  notice  of  such  motion. 
 
 5.  This  act  shall  be  in  force  from  the  passage  thereof. 
 
 State  of  Virginia,  "l 
 
 City  of  Richmond.  ]  To  wit: 
 
 I,  St.  George  Tucker,  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Delegates 
 and  Keeper  of  the  Rolls  of  Virginia,  do  hereby  testify  that 
 the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy  of  an  act  passed  by  the  General 
 Assembly  of  Virginia,  on  the  28th  of  February,  1854.  Given 
 under  my  hand,  this  28th  of  February,  1854. 
 
650 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 St.  G.  Tucker. 
 
 C.H.D.  and  Keeper  of  the  Rolls  of  Virginia. 
 [The  words  in  Italics  in  Sec.  2.  above  were  inserted  by 
 an  act  of  Assembly  of  January  23, 1872,  in  place  of  the  words, 
 “removal  from  the  Diocese.”] 
 
 AN  ACT  authorizing  the  Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Epis¬ 
 copal  Theological  Seminary  and  High  School  in  Virginia 
 to  acquire  and  hold  additional  property.  Approved 
 March  4,  1884. 
 
 1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly.  That  the 
 Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Theological  Seminary 
 and  High  School  in  Virginia  be,  and  are  hereby  authorized 
 and  empowered  to  acquire  and  hold  personal  property,  in 
 addition  to  the  amount  they  are  now  authorized  to  acquire 
 and  hold  under  their  Charter:  Provided  said  additional 
 amount  shall  not  exceed  the  sum  of  five  hundred  thousand 
 dollars.* 
 
 2.  This  act  shall  take  effect  from  its  passage. 
 
 AN  ACT  authorizing  the  Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Epis¬ 
 copal  Theological  Seminary  and  High  School  in  Virginia 
 to  confer  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity.  Approved 
 February  7, 1898. 
 
 1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia 
 That  the  Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Theological 
 Seminary  and  High  School  in  Virginia  be,  and  they  are 
 hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  confer  the  degree  of 
 Bachelor  of  Divinity  upon  such  persons  and  under  such  rules 
 and  regulations  as  they  may  deem  proper. 
 
 2.  This  act  shall  be  in  force  from  its  passage. 
 
 AN  ACT  authorizing  the  Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Epis¬ 
 copal  Theological  Seminary  and  High  School  in  Virginia 
 to  acquire  and  hold  additional  real  property.  Approved 
 March  3, 1898. 
 
 1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia 
 That  the  Trustees  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Theological 
 Seminary  and  High  School  in  Virginia  be,  and  they  are 
 hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  acquire  and  hold  real 
 
 *  Further  amended. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 651 
 
 property  in  addition  to  the  amount  they  are  now  authorized 
 to  acquire  and  hold  under  their  charter,  provided  said  ad¬ 
 ditional  amount  shall  not  exceed  one  thousand  acres;  and 
 provided  further,  that  this  act  shall  apply  to  any  land,  which 
 may  have  been  heretofore  conveyed  to  them. 
 
 2.  This  act  shall  take  effect  from  its  passage. 
 
 The  Charter  was  further  amended  in  1910  by  the  addition 
 of  the  following  words,  viz : 
 
 “The  said  Board  of  Trustees  shall  have  power  to  confer 
 the  usual  Academic  and  Theological  Degrees  upon  such  per¬ 
 sons  as  they  shall  select.5' 
 
 Said  amendment  was  adopted  in  due  form  and  after  due 
 notice,  by  said  Board  of  Trustees,  was  presented  by  their 
 direction  to  the  State  Corporation  Commission  of  Virginia, 
 and  was  by  them  approved. 
 
 By-Laws 
 
 1.  There  shall  be  two  regular  meetings  of  the  Board 
 of  Trustees  in  each  year — the  first  on  the  Wednesday  of  the 
 week  in  which  the  closing  exercises  of  the  Seminary  are 
 held,  at  noon,  at  the  Theological  Seminary; — the  second  on 
 the  Wednesday  following  the  second  Tuesday  in  November, 
 at  10  o’clock  A.  M.,  also  at  the  Theological  Seminary.  Of 
 these  the  first  shall  be  the  Annual  meeting. 
 
 2.  With  the  consent  of  a  majority  of  the  members  of 
 the  Board,  the  President  may  change  the  time  and  place  ap¬ 
 pointed  for  the  regular  meetings  of  the  Board. 
 
 3.  Special  meetings  shall  be  called  by  the  President 
 on  application  from  five  members  of  the  Board,  the  time  and 
 place  to  be  designated  by  the  President,  and  notice  thereof 
 duly  given. 
 
 4.  No  election  tp  supply  a  vacancy  shall  take  place  but 
 at  a  regular  meeting  of  the  Board,  and  on  a  nomination  made 
 at  the  previous  regular  meeting.  The  election  shall  always 
 be  by  ballot,  and  a  majority  of  the  Trustees  for  the  time 
 being  shall  be  necessary  for  a  choice. 
 
652 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 5.  The  Treasurer  shall  at  each  Annual  meeting  report 
 the  financial  condition  of  the  Seminary  and  High  School. 
 
 6.  No  By-Law  shall  be  adopted  or  altered  except  at  a 
 regular  meeting  of  the  Board;  nor  then,  unless  it  shall  have 
 been  proposed  on  a  previous  day. 
 
 7.  There  may  be  two  members  of  the  Board  of  Trus¬ 
 tees,  to  be  cabled  Alumni-Trustees,  selected  from  the  alumni 
 of  the  Seminary  under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  the 
 Board  from  time  to  time  may  make;  each  Alumni-Trus- 
 tee  to  setve  for  five  yejars  and  to  be  ineligible  for  re-election 
 for  the  next  succeeding  term. 
 
 8.  No  person,  except  the  Alumni-Trustees,  shall  be  a 
 mlember  of  the  Board  unless  a  resident  of  the  territory  em¬ 
 braced  within  the  boundaries  of  the  State  of  Virginia  as  it 
 stood  at  the  adoption  of  the  Original  Charter,  February  28, 
 X854;  nor  hereafter  shall  any  Professor  of  the  Seminary  or 
 Principal  of  the  High  School  be  a  member  of  the  Board. 
 
 9.  The  term  of  service  of  every  Professor  in  the  Seminary 
 shall  end  when  he  reaches  the  age  of  seventy  years,  unless 
 sooner  terminated  by  the  Professor  or  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
RULES  AND  REGULATIONS 
 
 %  * 
 
 For  The  Government  Of 
 THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 
 
 Chapter  I 
 
 Of  the  Course  of  Theological  Learning . 
 
 The  Course  of  Theological  Learning  to  be  pursued  in  this 
 Seminary  shall  embrace  the  following  departments. 
 
 1.  Oriental  and  Greek  Literature,  comprising  the 
 knowledge  which  is  necessary  to  the  critical  study  of  the  Holy 
 Scriptures  in  the  original  languages. 
 
 2.  Biblical  Learning,  comprehending  whatever  relates 
 to  the  criticism  of  the  sacred  text. 
 
 3.  The  Interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  exhibiting 
 the  principles  of  scriptural  inteipretation,  and  the  meaning 
 and  practical  application  of  the  sacred  writings. 
 
 4.  Theism  and  the  Evidences  of  Revealed  Religion, 
 embracing  the  anti-theistic  theoiies  with  the  theistic  view  of 
 God,  man  and  the  world;  the  authenticity,  credibility,  divine 
 authority  and  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures;  a  view  of 
 the  character  and  effects  of  the  Christian  religion;  answers  to 
 the  various  objections  of  infidel  writers. 
 
 5.  Systematic  Divinity,  presenting  a  methodical  ar¬ 
 rangement  and  explanation  of  the  truths  contained  in  the 
 Scriptures,  with  the  authority  sustaining  these  truths;  a 
 statement  and  refutation  of  the  erroneous  doctrines  attempt¬ 
 ed  to  be  deducted  from  the  sacred  writings,  and  a  particular 
 view  and  defence  of  the  system  of  faith  professed  by  the 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 6.  Ethics  and  Sociology,  embracing  the  moral  and 
 social  teaching  of  Christianity. 
 
 7.  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Christian  Missions 
 exhibiting  the  history  of  the  Church  in  all  its  ages,  and  parti- 
 
 653 
 
654 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 cularly  of  the  Church  of  England  and  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church  in  this  country,  together  with  the  con¬ 
 version  of  the  nations  and  the  expansion  of  Christianity. 
 
 8.  The  Nature,  Ministry  and  Polity  of  the  Church 
 comprising  a  view  of  the  nature  of  the  Christian  Church,  and 
 of  the  duty  of  preserving  its  unity;  of  the  authority  and 
 orders  of  the  ministry,  with  a  statement  and  elucidation  of 
 the  principles  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  and  specifically  that  of 
 the  Episcopal  Church;  and  a  general  historical  study  of  Litur¬ 
 gical  Worship  and  Liturgies  of  the  Christian  Church  from  the 
 earliest  times  to  the  present.  A  course  of  Lectures  upon  the 
 advantages  of  liturgical  services;  the  History  and  Exposition 
 of  the  Liturgy  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  and  of  her 
 rites  and  ceremonies. 
 
 9.  Pastoral  Theology  and  Homiletics,  explaining  and 
 enforcing  the  qualifications  and  duties  of  the  clerical  office; 
 including  the  performance  of  the  Service  of  the  Church,  and 
 the  composition  and  delivery  of  sermons. 
 
 10.  Sunday  School  Pedagogics,  including  the  theory  of 
 teaching  and  practical  administration  of  the  Sunday  School. 
 
 11.  A  Course  in  Comparative  Religion,  embracing  the 
 study  of  the  history  of  religion  in  general,  and  a  survey  of  the 
 historic  non-Christian  religions. 
 
 12.  Courses  in  Elocution  and  Music,  training  the  stu¬ 
 dents  in  vocal  expression,  in  reading  the  service  and  preach¬ 
 ing,  and  in  general  knowledge  of  Church  Music. 
 
 Course  for  Special  Students 
 
 Course  for  Special  Students.  In  all  cases  of  exemp¬ 
 tion  from  the  Hebrew  languages  the  student  exempted 
 should  be  given  supplementary  work  in  the  Old  Testament, 
 in  the  interpretation  of  the  English  Bible,  to  be  assigned  b^ 
 the  Professor  of  Hebrew  and  the  Professor  of  the  English 
 Bible.  And  students  exempted  from  Greek  shall  be  assigned 
 exegetical  work  in  the  New  Testament  by  the  Professor  of 
 the  New  Testament  Literature  and  the  Professor  of  the  Eng¬ 
 lish  Bible. 
 
 And  all  students,  so  exempted  from  Hebrew  and  Greek  or 
 from  either  may  be  assigned  supplementary  work  in  history 
 and  literature  by  the  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 655 
 
 All  supplementary  work  shall  be  tested  by  regular  ex¬ 
 aminations. 
 
 The  Degree  of  Bachelor  in  Divinity 
 
 The  Degree  of  B.  D.  This  Degree  is  conferred  with  a 
 suitable  diploma  upon  candidates,  who  have  fulfilled  these 
 conditions,  viz : 
 
 1.  They  must  (a)  have  received  the  degree  of  A.  B.  at 
 some  respectable  college,  or  (b)  have  been  students  at  this 
 or  some  recognized  Seminary  of  our  Church,  and  have  given 
 to  the  Faculty  satisfactory  evidence  of  their  general  culture 
 by  examination  or  otherwise  as  the  Faculty  may  determine. 
 
 2.  They  must  be  graduates  in  the  full  course  at  this 
 Seminary  and  have  attained  an  average  mark  of  85  and  not 
 fallen  below  75  in  any  department  in  the  Senior,  Middle 
 and  Junior  years  respectively. 
 
 3.  Every  candidate  for  the  degree  is  required  to  write 
 a  thesis  upon  some  subject  specified  by  the  Faculty. 
 
 4.  Candidates  shall  be  recommended  to  the  Trustees  by 
 the  Faculty  for  the  degree  on  the  satisfactory  completion  of 
 their  examinations  at  the  close  of  the  Senior  year,  or  on 
 fulfilling  otherwise  the  requirements,  but  the  degree  shall  not 
 be  conferred  until  the  candidate  shall  have  been  ordained 
 to  the  priesthood. 
 
 Chapter  II. 
 
 Of  the  Faculty. 
 
 The  Dean  and  the  other  Professors  shall  constitute  the 
 faculty,  and  shall  meet  at  such  times  as  they  may  prescribe 
 or  upon  the  call  of  the  Dean.  A  majority  of  the  Professors 
 shall  be  necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum.  The  Dean  shall 
 be  appointed  from  the  Professors  by  the  Trustees  and  shall 
 preside  at  all  Faculty  meetings;  he  shall  be  the  organ  of  com¬ 
 munication  with  the  students;  to  answer  communications 
 addressed  to  4  ‘The  Seminary,”  in  relation  to  the  business  of 
 the  institution;  to  open  each  term,  in  conjunction  with  the 
 other  Professors,  in  some  formal  manner,  matriculating  the 
 students,  and  taking  such  other  measures  as  may  have  a 
 tendency  to  make  the  members  of  the  institution  feel  that 
 
656 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 they  are  attaching  themselves  to  an  organized  body,  and 
 coming  under  law;  to  give  order  for  public  worship  in  the 
 chapel,  on  Sundays  and  other  days,  on  which  service  is 
 held  in  the  chapel;  to  direct  all  arrangements  for  music  and 
 other  details  connected  with  such  worship,  and  to  officiate 
 by  reading  the  service  and  preaching  in  regular  course  with 
 the  other  Professors;  to  preside  at  Commencements,  in  the 
 absence  of  the  Bishop  or  Assistant  Bishop,  if  there  be  one, 
 unless  the  Trustees  present  shall  appoint  one  of  their  own 
 number  for  the  purpose;  to  take  a  general  oversight  of  the 
 Seminary,  and  arinually,  if  there  be  occasion,  to  make  report, 
 as  Dean,  to  the  Trustees. 
 
 Chapter  III . 
 
 Of  the  Students. 
 
 1.  Every  person  producing  to  the  Faculty  satisfactory 
 evidence  of  having  been  admitted  a  candidate  for  Priest’s  Or¬ 
 ders,  according  to  the  Canons  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
 Church  in  the  United  States,  may  be  received  as  a  student  in 
 the  Seminary.  All  others  may  be  admitted,  who  shall  pro¬ 
 duce  satisfactory  evidence  of  a  good  religious  and  moral  char¬ 
 acter;  of  being  communicants  in  regular  standing,  and  of 
 possessing  the  literary,  classical  and  scientific  attainments 
 which  are  required  by  the  Canons  of  the  Church  for  admis¬ 
 sion  to  Candidacy  for  Priest’s  Orders,  subject  to  the  provi¬ 
 sions  as  to  dispensations  contained  in  the  said  Canons. 
 
 2.  On  the  admission  of  a  student,  his  name  shall  be  en¬ 
 tered  in  a  book  to  be  kept  by  the  Faculty  for  that  purpose 
 and  in  appropriate  columns,  opposite  each  name,  shall  be 
 recorded  the  time  of  admission  of  the  students  respectively, 
 the  time  of  their  discontinuing  attendance,  and  the  cause 
 of  the  same.  And  this  list  shall  be  laid  before  the  Trustees 
 at  their  regular  meeting.  At  the  time  of  matriculation  the 
 attention  of  the  students  shall  be  called  to  the  rules  that 
 each  is  expected  to  observe. 
 
 3.  Each  Professor  shall  keep  a  class-book,  and  at  his 
 meeting  of  each  class  shall  call  the  names  of  members  before 
 each  lecture  or  recitation,  noting  absences,  and  reporting 
 them  annually  to  the  Trustees.  He  shall  also  give  an  account 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 657 
 
 of  their  general  deportment,  and  shall  make  a  statement  of 
 the  course  of  study  pursued  by  the  students  under  his  charge. 
 No  student  shall  be  absent  from  any  recitation,  or  other 
 exercise  of  his  class,  unless  the  permission  of  the  Professor 
 to  whom  the  recitation  is  made  shall  have  been  previously 
 obtained;  nor  shall  any  student  be  absent  from  the  Seminary 
 more  than  one  day,  without  having  previously  obtained  the 
 consent  of  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty. 
 
 4.  No  student  shall  enter  into  the  “holy  estate  of  mat¬ 
 rimony”  during  the  time  that  he  is  a  member  of  this  Sem¬ 
 inary. 
 
 5.  The  Faculty  shall  have  power  to  suspend  or  expel 
 any  student,  for  reasons  which  may  seem  to  them  to  justify 
 so  severe  a  censure;  and  shall  immediately  notify  the  Eccle¬ 
 siastical  authority  of  the  Diocese  to  which  the  offender  be¬ 
 longs,  of  their  action  and  the  reasons  therefor. 
 
 6.  It  is  expected  that  every  student  will  be  regular  in 
 his  attendance  upon  the  public  worship  of  the  Seminary 
 Chapel;  and  upon  the  daily  morning  and  evening  prayers; 
 and  also  at  such  other  meetings  for  devotional  exercises  and 
 spiritual  edification  as  the  Faculty  may  appoint;  and  he  shall 
 not  absent  himself  from  the  public  worship  of  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  Chapel  on  Sunday  without  the  consent  of  the  Faculty, 
 nor  shall  he  make  any  permanent  engagement  requiring  his 
 absence  from  such  service  without  the  consent  of  the  Faculty 
 and  of  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  It  shall  be  the 
 duty  of  the  Professors  to  hold  on  some  evening  of  every  week 
 a  meeting  for  the  students  iu  which  the  design  shall  be  not  so 
 much  to  impart  theological  knowledge,  as  spiritual  counsel 
 and  encouragement,  to  confirm  the  heart  in  God’s  ways,  and 
 to  cherish  habits  of  devotion.  With  this  view,  also,  they 
 shall  commence  every  lecture  and  recitation  with  a  suitable 
 office  of  devotion,  and  endeavor  generally  to  infuse  such  a 
 spirit  into  all  their  teachings  as  shall  make  them  conducive  to 
 the  religious  improvement  of  the  students,  and  to  a  proper 
 appreciation,  by  them,  of  the  true  character  and  weighty 
 obligations  of  Christian  ministry. 
 
658 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Chapter  IV. 
 
 Arrangement  of  Studies. 
 
 1.  The  full  course  of  study  in  this  Seminary  shall  occupy 
 three  years;  and,  corresponding  therewith,  there  shall  be 
 three  classes.  The  most  advanced  of  these  shall  be  called  the 
 Senior  Class;  the  next  to  that,  the  Middle  Class;  and  the  low¬ 
 est,  the  Junior  Class. 
 
 2.  The  Junior  Class. — This  class  shall  pursue  the  study 
 of  Hebrew  and  Greek;  of  Sacred  History;  of  Biblical  Learning 
 and  Interpretation  of  Scripture;  of  Theism;  of  the  General 
 History  of  Liturgies  with  the  contents  of  the  Prayer  Book; 
 and  of  Homiletics. 
 
 3.  Middle  Class. — This  class  shall  continue  the  Critical 
 Study  of  the  Scriptures;  the  Study  of  Theism  and  Christian 
 Evidences  and  of  Ecclesiastical  History;  the  History  and  in¬ 
 terpretation  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer;  Homiletics; 
 and  Sunday  School  Pedagogics. 
 
 4.  Senior  Class. — This  class  shall  pursue  the  study  of 
 Systematic  Divinity,  of  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Exegesis, 
 and  shall  also  pursue  a  course  of  study  of  the  Nature,  Min¬ 
 istry,  and  Polity  of  the  Christian  Church;  of  the  Canons  of 
 the  Church;  of  Homiletics;  of  Ethics  and  Sociology;  and  of 
 Pastoral  Theology. 
 
 5.  The  Study  of  the  English  Bible  shall  be  pursued  by 
 each  class  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  course. 
 
 6.  Every  student  shall,  besides  attending  to  the  appointed 
 recitations  of  his  class,  produce  qritical  dissertations,  theolog¬ 
 ical  and  historical  essays,  sermons,  and  such  other  composi¬ 
 tions  as  the  Professors  shall  direct.  And  on  one  day  in  each 
 week  the  classes  shall  meet  with  the  Professor  of  Homiletics, 
 for  the  performance  of  the  service  of  the  Church,  and  the 
 delivery  of  original  sermons,  and  for  such  other  exercises  as 
 he  may  think  proper. 
 
 7.  The  Professors,  in  their  respective  departments,  shall 
 use  as  text-books  such  works  only  as  may  be  selected  by  the 
 Faculty,  and  sanctioned  by  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
 
 8.  In  order  more  effectually  to  secure  the  benefits  of  the 
 above  course  of  study,  every  applicant  for  admission  to  the 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 659 
 
 Seminary  shall  enter  the  Junior  Class,  at  the  commencement 
 of  the  first  session,  unless,  upon  examination  by  the  Faculty, 
 he  be  found  qualified  to  enter  one  of  the  other  classes,  or  the 
 said  Junior  Class  at  some  period  after  the  commencement  of 
 the  session,  in  either  of  which  cases  he  may  be  admitted  ac¬ 
 cordingly,  and  be  entitled  to  the  same  rank  and  privileges  as 
 the  original  members  of  the  class  in  which  he  enters. 
 
 9.  Every  regular  student  in  the  Seminary  must  be  a 
 member  of  one  of  the  classes,  and  engage  in  all  the  studies 
 which  appertain  to  his  class,  except  in  cases  of  Canonical 
 Dispensation  from  certain  studies  by  the  Ecclesiastical 
 authority  of  his  Diocese. 
 
 10.  Special  students  may  be  admitted  for  courses  of  one, 
 two  or  three  sessions  at  the  discretion  of  the  Faculty. 
 
 Chapter  V. 
 
 Sessions ,  Examinations ,  etc. 
 
 1.  There  shall  be  but  one  session  for  study  in  the  Semi¬ 
 nary  during  the  year,  beginning  on  the  third  Wednesday  in 
 September,  and  ending  on  the  Thursday  after  the  first  Wed¬ 
 nesday  in  June,  the  remainder  of  the  year  being  vacation. 
 During  the  session,  however,  there  shall  be  a  suspension  of 
 theological  exercises  on  Christmas,  New  Year’s  day,  Ash 
 Wednesday,  Good  Friday;  and  on  all  days  of  Fasting  and 
 Thanksgiving  appointed  by  the  civil  or  ecclesiastical  author¬ 
 ity.  Students  not  absent  by  permission  of  the  Faculty  from 
 the  Seminary  on  these  occasions,  will  be  expected  to  attend, 
 as  usual,  such  religious  services  as  may  be  held  in  the  Chapel 
 of  the  Institution. 
 
 2.  The  students  of  this  Seminary  shall  not  invite  any 
 person  to  deliver  a  sermon,  address,  or  lecture  before  them,  or 
 on  behalf  of  any  Society  connected  with  the  Institution,  until 
 they  have  obtained  the  consent  of  the  Faculty  to  his  nomi¬ 
 nation  for  election  by  their  body. 
 
 3.  At  the  close  of  each  term  there  shall  be  an  exam¬ 
 ination,  by  the  Professors,  of  all  the  classes  in  their  respective 
 branches  of  study.  Due  notice  of  such  examination  shall 
 be  given. 
 
660 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 4.  The  commencement  shall  take  place  on  the  Thurs¬ 
 day  after  the  first  Wednesday  in  June.  The  exercises  shall 
 consist  of  the  reading  of  Essays  by  the  Senior  Class,  and 
 Addresses,  and  such  other  exercises  as  the  Trustees  may  from 
 time  to  time  appoint.  On  this  occasion,  any  student  who 
 shall  have  passed  the  prescribed  examinations  in  any  depart¬ 
 ment  of  study  shall  receive  a  certificate  of  proficiency  in  such 
 department,  signed  by  the  Dean  and  the  Professor,  and  every 
 student,  who  shall  have  completed  a  full  course  of  study,  and 
 shall  have  sustained  his  examinations  in  a  satisfactory  man¬ 
 ner,  shall  receive  a  diploma,  certifying  the  same,  and  signed 
 by  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  all  the  Pro¬ 
 fessors  of  the  Seminary.  At  the  same  time  diplomas  are  given 
 for  D.  D.  and  B.  D.  degrees. 
 
 5.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Dean  and  Faculty  to  see 
 that  the  foregoing  Rules  and  Regulations  are  duly  enforced. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL  OUTLINE 
 
 Captain  Newport  brought  his  ships  to  anchor  in  James  River  off  the  land  to  be 
 known  as  Jamestown,  on  May  13th  (old  style  calendar),  or  May  23rd  (new  style 
 calendar).  The  actual  landing  took  place  next  morning,  May  14th  (old  style),  or 
 May  24th  (new  style).  These  dates  are  attested  by  Percy  and  are  followed  by  Dr. 
 Alexander  Brown  and  Dr.  Lyon  G.  Tyler.  George  Percy,  who  came  over  with 
 Newport  and  whose  “observations,  taken  from  Purchas’  Pilgrimes”  is  the  most 
 accurate  account  which  we  have  of  the  events  incident  to  the  Jamestown  settlement. 
 His  account  may  be  found  in  Lyon  G.  Tyler’s  narratives  of  early  Virginia. 
 
 The  Gregorian  Calendar  was  adopted  in  England  in  1751  and  produced  the 
 change  in  dates.  By  1751  the  discrepancy  between  the  new  and  old  calendars  had 
 grown  to  eleven  days,  but  in  1607  the  difference  between  the  two  calendars  was  only 
 ten  days.  The  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  took  place  on  the  day  before 
 Newport’s  return  to  England.  He  sailed  on  Monday,  June  22nd  (old  style),  or 
 July  2nd  (new  style).  The  day  of  the  first  Communion  was  therefore  Sunday, 
 June  21st,  by  the  old  calendar,  or  Sunday,  July  1st,  by  the  new  calendar.  Here 
 again  Dr.  Brown  and  Dr.  Tyler  correct  the  wrong  date  given  by  John  Smith.  The 
 date  of  the  Celebration  was  the  Third  Sunday  after  Trinity,  July  1st  (new  style). 
 
 Easter  in  this  year,  1607,  fell  on  April  15th. 
 
 Page 
 
 1607  May  13th,  English  Colony  landed  at  Jamestown .  1 
 
 1609  Death  of  the  Reverend  Robert  Hunt .  5 
 
 1610  Arrival  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  the  Reverend  Richard  Buck  5 
 
 1611  Arrival  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale  and  the  Reverend  Alexander  Whi¬ 
 
 taker  .  5 
 
 1611  Settlement  of  Henri copolis  by  Dale .  6 
 
 1617  Royal  Letters  ordering  contributions  taken  in  Kingdom  for 
 
 Educating  and  Christianizing  the  Indians .  23 
 
 1617  The  Reverend  Alexander  Whitaker  drowned .  9 
 
 1619  First  General  Assembly  met  at  Jamestown .  7,  24,  32 
 
 1619  George  Thorpe  appointed  head  of  the  proposed  university  of 
 
 Henricopolis .  24 
 
 1622  Indian  Massacre.  March  22nd .  25 
 
 1625  Government  taken  from  Virginia  Company  and  resumed  by 
 
 Crown .  7 
 
 1655  Reverend  Commissary  James  Blair  born  in  Scotland .  27 
 
 1660  Act  to  Establish  College  in  the  Virginia  Colony .  26 
 
 1676  Bacon’s  Rebellion .  26,  4 
 
 1685  Reverend  Doctor  James  Blair  came  to  Virginia .  27 
 
 1689  Doctor  Blair  appointed  Commissary  for  Virginia .  27 
 
 1693  Doctor  Blair  secured  Royal  Charter  for  the  College  of  William 
 
 and  Mary . 28 
 
 1693  College  of  William  and  Mary  established  at  Williamsburg,  Vir¬ 
 ginia  .  28 
 
 1695  Cornerstone  of  main  College  building  laid .  28 
 
 1697  Main  building  of  William  and  Mary  College  completed .  28 
 
 1699  English  Act  of  Toleration  of  1689  recognized  by  General  As¬ 
 sembly  in  Virginia .  15,  37 
 
 1705  Main  College  building  of  William  and  Mary  burned .  28 
 
 1714  Baptists  appear  in  Virginia . 38 
 
 1729  Reverend  Bartholomew  Yates  made  Professor  of  Divinity  at 
 
 the  College  of  William  and  Mary .  29 
 
 661 
 
662 
 
 1743 
 
 1743 
 
 1743 
 
 1749 
 
 1755 
 
 1755 
 
 1755 
 
 1762 
 
 1763 
 
 1763 
 
 1765 
 
 1768 
 
 1772 
 
 1773 
 
 1773 
 
 1775 
 
 1775 
 
 1776 
 
 1776 
 
 1776 
 
 1776 
 
 1777 
 
 1779 
 
 1779 
 
 1782 
 
 1782 
 
 1783 
 
 1783 
 
 1784 
 
 1784 
 
 1784 
 
 1785 
 
 1785 
 
 1785 
 
 1786 
 
 1786 
 
 1787 
 
 1787 
 
 1789 
 
 1790 
 
 1791 
 
 1792 
 
 1796 
 
 1798 
 
 1801 
 
 1802 
 
 1804 
 
 1808 
 
 1811 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Page 
 
 Presbyterianism  established  in  Hanover  County,  Virginia. ...  15 
 
 Death  of  Reverend  Commissary  James  Blair .  29 
 
 Regular  Baptists  appear  in  Virginia .  38 
 
 Birth  of  Bishop  James  Madison .  69 
 
 Braddock’s  Defeat .  35 
 
 “Two-Penny  Act” .  16,  36 
 
 Separate  Baptists  appear  in  Virginia .  38 
 
 Birth  of  Bishop  Moore .  118,  106 
 
 Devereux  Jarratt  began  his  ministry .  40 
 
 Parsons’  Case  and  Patrick  Henry .  17,  36 
 
 Patrick  Henry’s  speech  in  Assembly  against  Stamp  Act .  36 
 
 Bishop  Madison  enters  the  College  of  William  and  Mary  as 
 
 student .  69,  17 
 
 Bishop  Madison  graduates  from  William  and  Mary  College .  .  69 
 
 First  Methodist  preacher  comes  to  Virginia .  37 
 
 Bishop  Madison  made  Professor  in  William  and  Mary  College  69 
 
 Patrick  Henry’s  speech  in  St.  John’s  Church  Richmond,  Vir¬ 
 ginia  .  45 
 
 Bishop  Madison  went  to  England  for  Holy  Orders .  69 
 
 Virginia  State  Constitution  adopted .  47 
 
 Counties  and  Parishes  of  Washington,  Montgomery,  and 
 
 Kentucky  formed .  40 
 
 Virginia  Bill  of  Rights  adopted .  33,  63,  47 
 
 Revolution  began .  31 
 
 Bishop  Madison  became  President  of  the  College  of  William 
 
 and  Mary .  69 
 
 Chairs  of  Divinity  and  Oriental  Languages  abolished  at  College 
 
 of  William  and  Mary  under  Jefferson’s  influence .  51 
 
 Act  Repealing  Clergy  Salary  Tax .  51 
 
 Revolution  ended .  31 
 
 Birth  of  Dr.  William  H.  Wilmer  in  Maryland .  78,  82 
 
 Peace  proclaimed  by  Congress,  April  19th .  53 
 
 First  step  taken  by  Church  after  Revolution  for  ministerial 
 
 education .  122 
 
 Act  Incorporating  Protestant  Episcopal  Church .  19,  57,  63 
 
 Doctor  Coke  ordained  by  Wesley,  Superintendent  of  Metho¬ 
 dists  .  54 
 
 Organization  of  Methodists .  54 
 
 Act  Disestablishing  Church .  57 
 
 Convention  of  Dioceses  in  Philadelphia .  58 
 
 Diocese  of  Virginia  organized . 
 
 20,  53,  58,  70,  73 
 
 Jefferson’s  Bill  to  Establish  Religious  Liberty  Passed .  61 
 
 Doctor  Griffith  elected  Bishop  of  Virginia,  but  not  consecrated  148 
 
 Repeal  of  Act  establishing  Episcopal  Church .  61,  63 
 
 Bishop  Moore  made  Deacon .  106 
 
 Birth  of  Bishop  Meade  in  Frederick  County,  Virginia .  83 
 
 Bishop  Madison  elected  and  consecrated  first  Bishop  of  Virginia  20,  70 
 
 Glebe  Rights  sustained .  65 
 
 First  Proposition  looking  to  Church  unity .  73 
 
 Birth  of  Bishop  Johns .  II  1 
 
 Glebes  confiscated .  67 
 
 Birth  of  Dr.  Sparrow .  578 
 
 Glebes  ordered  sold .  67 
 
 Glebe  Case  decided  by  Virginia  Court  of  Appeals .  68 
 
 Doctor  William  H.  Wilmer  ordered  Deacon .  78 
 
 Bishop  Meade  ordained  Deacon .  85 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA  663 
 
 Page 
 
 1812  Death  of  Bishop  Madison .  29,  73,  87 
 
 1812  Reverend  Doctor  William  H.  Wilmer  became  rector  of  St. 
 
 Paul’s  Church,  Alexandria .  122 
 
 1812  Birth  of  Doctor  Packard .  167 
 
 1813  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  reorganized.. .  76,  79 
 
 1814  Bishop  Meade  ordained  Priest .  437 
 
 1814  Doctor  John  Augustine  Smith  became  President  of  the  College 
 
 of  William  and  Mary .  29,  103 
 
 1814  Reverend  Doctor  Richard  Channing  Moore  elected  Bishop  of 
 
 Virginia .  105,  109 
 
 1815  Letter  from  Doctor  John  Augustine  Smith  suggesting  professor¬ 
 
 ship  of  Theology  in  College  of  William  and  Mary . 103,  131,  76 
 
 1816  Virginia  Prayer  Book  Society  Formed .  114 
 
 1818  Virginia  and  Maryland  Education  Society  organized . 
 
 76,  77,  114,  120,  122,  123 
 
 1819  Publication  of  “The  Theological  Repertory”  began .  266 
 
 1821  Reverend  Doctor  Keith  became  Professor  at  the  College  of 
 
 William  and  Mary . 
 
 77,  93,  130,  132,  140 
 
 1822  Constitution  of  Theological  Seminary  adopted  by  Convention 
 
 of  Virginia .  135 
 
 1823  Beginning  of  the  Seminary  in  Alexandria .  77,  114 
 
 1824  Seminary  Society  of  Inquiry  Concerning  Missions  established  179 
 
 1825  Minute  Book  of  Standing  Committee  of  Education  Society  opens  145 
 
 1825  Doctor  Norris  elected  Professor  in  the  Seminary .  142 
 
 1826  Doctor  Lippitt  elected  professor  in  the  Seminary . 
 
 146,  152,  163 
 
 1826  Doctor  William  H.  Wilmer  became  President  of  the  College  of 
 
 William  and  Mary .  80,  151 
 
 1827  Property  conveyed  to  the  Seminary .  159 
 
 1827  Seminary  moved  to  “The  Hill” . 
 
 103,  154,  159 
 
 1827  Bishop  Meade  received  Doctor  of  Divinity  degree  from  the 
 
 College  of  William  and  Mary .  95 
 
 1827  Death  of  Doctor  William  H.  Wilmer .  82 
 
 1829  Diocesan  Missionary  Society  formed .  114 
 
 1829  Reverend  Doctor  William  Meade  consecrated  Bishop  of  Vir¬ 
 
 ginia . .. . . 96,113,  143 
 
 1830  Doctor  Hill  went  as  missionary  to  Greece . 173,  II  252 
 
 1832  North  wing  of  old  Seminary  erected .  161 
 
 1835  Francis  R.  Hanson  sailed  to  inaugurate  mission  in  China.  .  .  .  174,  II  271 
 
 1835  Bishop  Boone  went  to  China .  174 
 
 1835  Central  building  of  old  Seminary  erected .  161 
 
 1836  Doctor  Packard  came  to  the  Seminary  as  Professor .  163,  167 
 
 1837  Doctor  Packard  ordained  priest .  169 
 
 1838  Additional  property  conveyed  to  the  Seminary .  159 
 
 1838  Payne,  Savage,  and  Minor  went  to  Africa . 175,  II  295 
 
 1839  Episcopal  High  School  established .  179 
 
 1839  Seminary’s  first  Chapel  begun .  165 
 
 1840  “Wilderness”  residence  of  Doctor  Sparrow  built .  193 
 
 1841  Election  of  Doctor  William  Sparrow  as  professor  in  the  Seminary  186 
 
 1841  Death  of  Bishop  Moore . 
 
 97,  114,  117,  184 
 
 1842  Death  of  Doctor  Reuel  Keith . 202 
 
 1842  Bishop  Johns  elected  assistant  Bishop  of  Virginia .  91 
 
 1842  Doctor  May  elected  professor  in  the  Seminary .  189 
 
 1842  Doctor  Lippitt  resigns  as  Professor  in  the  Seminary .  152 
 
 1849  Bishop  Johns  elected  President  of  the  College  of  College  of 
 
 William  and  Mary .  253 
 
 1851  Bishop  Payne  consecrated .  200 
 
664  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Page 
 
 1854  Seminary  Charter  secured .  211 
 
 1855  Mission  to  Japan  inaugurated  by  Rev.  John  Liggins .  II  175 
 
 1855  Bishop  Randolph  graduated  at  the  College  of  William  and  Mary  II  16 
 
 1856  Old  Library,  now  Wilmer  Hall,  erected .  193 
 
 1859  Bishop  Brooks  graduates  from  the  Virginia  Seminary .  275 
 
 1859  Aspinwall  Hall  erected .  194 
 
 1860  Meade  Hall  completed .  218 
 
 1861  War  disrupts  the  Seminary .  220 
 
 1861-65  Seminary  operated  at  Staunton  and  Halifax  during  the  War.  190 
 
 1862  Death  of  Bishop  Meade  (date  on  page  225  incorrect) .  II  523 
 
 1863  Death  of  Doctor  May .  102,  225 
 
 1865  Seminary  reopened  on  “The  Hill”  after  the  War .  230 
 
 1866  Doctor  Cornelius  Walker  elected  Professor  in  the  Seminary.  .  239 
 
 1868  Doctor  Sparrow  appointed  Dean .  240 
 
 1868  Reverend  Doctor  Francis  M.  Whittle  consecrated  assistant 
 
 Bishop  of  Virginia .  II  10 
 
 1871  Doctor  McElhinney  elected  professor  in  the  Seminary .  244,  431 
 
 1873  Semi-Centennial  of  Seminary  observed .  246 
 
 1874  Death  of  Doctor  Sparrow .  249 
 
 1874  Doctor  Packard  made  Dean . 169 
 
 1876  Death  of  Bishop  Johns .  253 
 
 1876  Doctor  Kinloch  Nelson  elected  Professor .  250 
 
 1877  Organization  of  the  Diocese  of  West  Virginia .  II  36 
 
 1878  Reverend  Doctor  George  W.  Peterkin  consecrated  first  Bishop 
 
 of  West  Virginia .  II  36 
 
 1879  New  Chapel  ordered  erected .  256 
 
 1881  Consecration  of  New  Chapel .  340 
 
 1883  The  Reverend  Doctor  A.  M.  Randolph  elected  assistant  Bishop 
 
 of  Virginia .  II  18 
 
 1886  Semi-Centennial  of  Doctor  Packard’s  Professorship .  259 
 
 1887  Reverend  Doctor  Carl  E .  Grammer  elected  professor  in  Seminary  262 
 
 1887  Reverend  Doctor  Angus  Crawford  elected  professor  in  Seminary  262 
 
 1887  Brazil  Mission  inaugurated .  II 349 
 
 1887  Resignation  of  Reverend  Doctor  McElhinney .  258 
 
 1889  Residence  occupied  by  Doctor  Grammer  built .  266 
 
 1891  Erection  of  Whittle  Hall .  272 
 
 1892  Organization  of  the  Diocese  of  Southern  Virginia .  II  18 
 
 1892  Bishop  Randolph  became  Bishop  of  Southern  Virginia .  II  18 
 
 1893  Death  of  Bishop  Phillips  Brooks .  275 
 
 1894  Death  of  Doctor  Nelson .  278 
 
 1894  Reverend  Doctor  Samuel  A.  Wallis  elected  professor  in  the 
 
 Seminary .  279 
 
 1894  Abolition  of  the  Preparatory  Department . .  279 
 
 1895  Reinicker  Lectureship  established .  280 
 
 1895  Doctor  Packard  resigned  as  Dean .  286 
 
 1896  Sixtieth  Anniversary  of  Doctor  Packard’s  professorship .  280 
 
 1897  The  Reverend  Doctor  Robert  A.  Gibson  consecrated  Bishop 
 
 Coadjutor  of  Virginia .  II  24 
 
 1897  Bachelor  of  Divinity  Degree  established  at  Seminary .  281 
 
 1898  Doctor  Cornelius  Walker  retired .  281 
 
 1898  Doctor  Carl  E.  Grammer  resigned  as  Professor .  281 
 
 1898  Reverend  Doctor  Richard  W.  Micou  elected  professor  in  the 
 
 Seminary .  282 
 
 1898  Doctor  Crawford  elected  Dean,  pro  tem .  282 
 
 1898  Reverend  Doctor  Robert  K.  Massie  elected  professor  in  Seminary  282 
 
 1900  Doctor  Crawford  elected  Dean .  283 
 
 1902  Death  of  Doctor  Packard .  153,  283 
 
 1902  Sparrow  Foundation  Fellowship  founded .  283 
 
 1902  Death  of  Bishop  Whittle .  287 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 1902  Election  of  Doctor  Green  to  full  professorship . 
 
 1904  Provision  for  election  of  Alumni  Trustees . 
 
 1905  Gift  from  Bishop  Potter  for  enlargement  of  the  Chapel . 
 
 1907  Reverend  Doctor  Paca  Kennedy  elected  professor  in  the  Sem¬ 
 inary  . 
 
 1911  Reverend  Doctor  W.  Cosby  Bell  elected  Professor  in  the 
 Seminary . 
 
 1911  Colonel  Herbert  resigned  as  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
 
 1912  Doctor  Massie  resigned  as  Professor . 
 
 1912  Death  of  Doctor  Micou . 
 
 1913  Reverend  Doctor  Wallace  E.  Rollins  elected  professor  in  the 
 
 Seminary . 
 
 1913  Mr.  A.  R.  Hoxton  elected  Principal  of  the  Episcopal  High  School 
 
 1914  Consecration  of  Bishop  Brown . 
 
 1916  Reverend  Doctor  Crawford  resigned  as  Dean . 
 
 1916  Reverend  Doctor  Berryman  Green  elected  as  Dean  of  the  Sem¬ 
 inary  . 
 
 1916  Death  of  Bishop  Peterkin . 
 
 1918  Death  of  Bishop  Randolph . 
 
 1919  Reverend  Doctor  Thomas  K.  Nelson  elected  professor  in  the 
 
 Seminary . 
 
 1919  Death  of  Bishop  Gibson . 
 
 1919  Dean  requested  to  be  present  annually  at  Board  meeting  to 
 
 make  his  report . 
 
 1920  Reverend  Doctor  Crawford  made  professor-emeritus . 
 
 1920  Reverend  Doctor  Samuel  A.  Wallis  made  professor-emeritus. . 
 
 1920  Reverend  Doctor  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  Jr.,  elected  professor 
 
 in  the  Seminary . 
 
 1921  Packard-Laird  Memorial  Library  completed . 
 
 1923  Reverend  Doctor  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  Jr.,  resigned  as  professor 
 1923  The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Henry  St.  George  Tucker  elected 
 
 professor  in  the  Seminary . 
 
 1923  Decision  reached  to  place  Seminary  and  High  School  under 
 
 separate  Boards  of  Trustees . 
 
 1923  Centennial  of  the  Seminary  observed . 
 
 1923  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  to  make  effort  to  raise  at  least 
 
 $500,000  additional  Endowment  Fund . 
 
 1923  Rev.  Dr.  Wallace  E.  Rollins  elected  by  the  Board,  Historiog¬ 
 rapher  of  the  Seminary . 
 
 665 
 
 Page 
 
 292 
 
 292 
 
 293 
 
 294 
 
 298 
 
 298 
 
 666 
 282 
 
 299 
 
 299 
 
 300 
 
 301 
 II  301 
 II  16 
 
 680 
 
 305 
 
 305 
 
 660 
 
 665 
 
 679 
 
 302 
 
 680 
 
 680 
 
 313 
 II  541 
 
 314,  II  547 
 
 II  Preface 
 
666 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 
 
 African  converts  named  after 
 American  Bishops,  i  178. 
 
 African  Mission  founded,  i  175. 
 
 Alaska,  Mission  work  in,  ii 
 387. 
 
 Alexandria  period  of  Semi¬ 
 nary,  i  147. 
 
 Alumni,  Alphabetical  List  of, 
 ii  99. 
 
 Alumni  Association,  ii  58. 
 
 Alumni  Association,  Centen¬ 
 nial  Address,  ii  579. 
 
 Alumni,  by  classes,  ii  146. 
 
 Alumni,  Distribution  of  in 
 1856,  ii  170. 
 
 Alumni  receiving  Doctor’s  de¬ 
 gree  from  Seminary,  ii  183. 
 
 Alumni  in  the  Episcopate,  ii 
 180. 
 
 Alumni  Association,  efforts 
 of,  i  202. 
 
 Alumni  of  the  Seminary  ,  ii  94. 
 
 Alumni  who  went  as  Mission¬ 
 aries,  ii.  177 
 
 Alumni  Trustees  provisioned 
 for,  i  292. 
 
 Alumni  Association  solicits 
 funds  1854,  i  205. 
 
 Alumni  in  the  World  War,  ii 
 
 211. 
 
 Alumni  made  Bachelors  of 
 Divinity,  ii  181. 
 
 Antecedents  of  Virginia  Sem¬ 
 inary,  Centennial  Address, 
 ii  563. 
 
 Appendix,  ii  591. 
 
 Appreciation,  by  Guy  Emery 
 Shipler,  i.  537 
 
 Appreciation,  by  Rev.  Dr. 
 Floyd  Tomkins,  i  535. 
 
 Aspinwall  Hall  consecrated,  i 
 194. 
 
 Bachelor  of  Divinity  Degree 
 established,  i  281. 
 
 Bachelor  of  Divinity  Degree 
 conferred,  ii  181. 
 
 Baptists  arrive,  i  38. 
 
 Bequests  to  Seminary,  i  300. 
 
 Benefactors  of  the  Seminary, 
 ii  215. 
 
 Benefactors  1887-1916,  ii  232. 
 
 Benefactors,  Later,  ii  246. 
 
 Bill  of  Rights,  i  47  sq. 
 
 Bishop,  First  elected  in  Vir¬ 
 ginia,  i  20. 
 
 Bishops,  Graduates  of  the 
 Seminary,  ii  180. 
 
 Bishops  and  Missionaries 
 taught  by  Dr.  Packard,  i 
 ,  284. 
 
 Bishops,  of  period  1844-59,  i 
 
 201. 
 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 School,  established  by 
 Board,  i  254  sq. 
 
 Bishop  Payne  Divinity 
 School,  ii  489. 
 
 Black,  Mr.  John,  Legacy  of  i 
 302,  ii  243. 
 
 Board  of  Trustees,  Chapter 
 on,  i  320. 
 
 Brazil,  Mission  Inaugurated, 
 i  269. 
 
 Brazil,  Mission  to,  ii  349. 
 
 Brazil  Mission,  History  of,  ii 
 371. 
 
 Bruton  Parish  Church,  pic¬ 
 ture,  i  13. 
 
 Centennial  of  the  Seminary,  i 
 310,  sq.,  ii  541. 
 
 Centennial  Celebration  Com¬ 
 mittee,  i  310. 
 
 Centennial  Hymn,  ii  542. 
 
 Chancel,  enlargement  by 
 Bishop  Potter,  i  293. 
 
 Chapel,  New,  Committee  ap¬ 
 pointed,  i  256. 
 
 Chapel,  Dr.  Packard’s  recol¬ 
 lection  of,  i  340. 
 
 Charter  of  Seminary  secured, 
 
 i  211. 
 
 Chaplains  in  Confederate 
 Army,  ii  191. 
 
 China  Mission  founded,  i  174. 
 
 China,  Mission  to,  ii  271. 
 
 Church  in  Virginia  during 
 Revolutionary  Period,  i  31. 
 
 Civil  War  Period,  i  218. 
 
 Civil  War,  Re-opening  of 
 Seminary  after,  i  231. 
 
 Class  Plan  for  contributions, 
 
 ii  242. 
 
 Clergy,  Colonial,  i  32  sq. 
 
 Colonial  Church  and  Clergy 
 in  Virginia,  i  1. 
 
 Colonial  Ministers,  i  10. 
 
 Colonial  Statesmen  and 
 Churchmen,  i  66. 
 
 Consecration  of  Chapel. 
 Names  of  clergy  present, 
 i  341. 
 
 Contribution  to  Seminary,  ii 
 215. 
 
 Contributions  of  Seminary  to 
 Missionary  work  of 
 Church,  ii  249. 
 
 Course  of  study,  1824,  i  153. 
 
 Crawford, Rev.  Dr.  Angus, Bio¬ 
 graphical  Sketchof,  i  657. 
 
 Damages  paid  Seminary  by 
 United  States  Govern¬ 
 ment,  i  265  sq. 
 
 Diocesan  Missionary  Society 
 organized,  i  114. 
 
 Doctor  of  Divinity  degree 
 conferred  by  Seminary,  ii 
 183. 
 
 Domestic  Missionary  Work 
 and  the  Seminary,  ii  394. 
 
 Education  Society,  Address  of 
 Board  of  Managers  1817, 
 i  139. 
 
 Education  Society,  Chapter 
 concerning,  i  120. 
 
 Education  Society,  First  con¬ 
 stitution  of,  i  124sq. 
 
 Education  Society,  Managers, 
 i  126,  137,  143,  ii  Appen¬ 
 dix. 
 
 Education  Society  organized, 
 i  114. 
 
 Education  Society,  Standing 
 Committee  of,  i  144. 
 
 Education  Society,  Subscrib¬ 
 ers  to,  i  144 . 
 
 Ely  Professorship,  i  280. 
 
 Episcopal  High  School,  sepa¬ 
 rate  Board,  i  306. 
 
 Episcopal  High  School  found¬ 
 ed,  i  179. 
 
 Episcopal  High  School,  His¬ 
 tory  of,  ii  411. 
 
 Examinations,  method  of,  i 
 203. 
 
 Faculty,  1837,  i  169. 
 
 Faculty  Meetings,  i  182,  192, 
 442,  456,  651. 
 
 Faculty,  The  present,  i  673. 
 
 Founders  of  the  Seminary, 
 i  74. 
 
 Founding  of  the  Seminary, 
 Date  of,  i  146. 
 
 Future  of  the  Seminary,  ii  576. 
 
 Genesis  of  the  Seminary,  i  120. 
 
 Gibson,  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  R.  A., 
 biographical  sketch,  ii  22. 
 
 Glebe  Controversy,  i  21,  31, 
 67. 
 
 Government  of  Virginia  Col¬ 
 ony,  i  7. 
 
 Grammer,  Rev.  Dr.  Carl  E., 
 biographical  sketch,  i  661. 
 
 Green,  Rev.  Dr.  Berryman, 
 elected  professor,  i  292. 
 
 Hill,  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.,  and 
 the  Greek  Mission,  i  173. 
 
 Indian  College,  i  23,  picture 
 29. 
 
 Incorporation  of  Church,  i  57. 
 
 Inquiries  by  Dr.  Stevens  of 
 Philadelphia  answered,  i 
 205  sq. 
 
 Jamestown  Church  Tower,  i 
 
 1. 
 
 Jamestown  Settlement,  i  3. 
 
 Japan  Mission,  founded,  i  175. 
 
 Japan,  Seminary  work  in,  ii 
 324. 
 
 Johns,  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  John, 
 biographical  sketch,  ii  1 
 
 Key,  Francis  Scott,  biographi¬ 
 cal  sketch,  ii  46. 
 
 Lee,  Cassius  F.,  biographical 
 sketch,  ii  42. 
 
 Legislative  Controversies,  i 
 19,  55  sq. 
 
 Liberia,  Mission  to,  ii  295. 
 
 Library,  Chapter  concerning, 
 
 i  353. 
 
 Library,  Packard-Laird,  con¬ 
 tribution  to,  ii  245. 
 
 Lippitt,  Rev.  Dr.  Edward  R., 
 biographical  sketch,  i  555. 
 
 Literature  of  the  Church,  con¬ 
 tributions  of  Seminary  to, 
 
 ii  405. 
 
 Madison,  Bishop  James,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch,  i  69. 
 
 Maryland,  Theological  Sem¬ 
 inary  proposed,  i  138. 
 
 Massie,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  K., 
 
 i  666. 
 
 Matrons,  i  403. 
 
 May,  Rev.  Dr.  James,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch  of,  i  615. 
 
 McElhinney,  Rev.  Dr.  John 
 J.,  i  643. 
 
 Meade,  Bishop  William,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch, i  83. 
 
 Memorials  and  Inscriptions, 
 
 ii  523. 
 
 Methodists  arrive,  i  37. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  E.  M.  Stires, 
 i  472. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  Middleton 
 Barnwell,  i  481. 
 
 Memories,  Bishop  G.  T.  Be¬ 
 dell,  i  487. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  John  McGill, 
 i  489. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  B.  E.  Reed, 
 i  490. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 667 
 
 INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  Edward 
 Wootten,  i  494. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  Otis  A. 
 Glazebrook,  i  495. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  S.  S.  Hep¬ 
 burn,  i  497. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  J.  G.  Minnige- 
 rode,  i  501. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  Landon  R. 
 Mason,  i  502. 
 
 Memories,  Bishop  G.  H.  Kin¬ 
 solving,  i  504. 
 
 Memories,  Bishop  J.  A.  Win¬ 
 chester,  i  508. 
 
 Memories,  Rev.  Carl  E. 
 Grammer,  i  515. 
 
 Memories,  Bishop  W.  T. 
 Capers,  i  526. 
 
 Memories,  Bishop  E.  A.  Tem¬ 
 ple,  i  530. 
 
 Mexico,  Mission  work  in,  ii 
 387. 
 
 Micou,  Rev.  Dr.  Richard  W.f 
 biographical  sketch,  i  668. 
 
 Ministerial  Education,  First 
 step,  i  122. 
 
 Minutes,  Board  of  Trustees, 
 1821-1866,  ii  591. 
 
 Minutes,  Education  Society, 
 1818-1841,  ii  617. 
 
 Missionary  character  of  Sem¬ 
 inary,  i  171. 
 
 Mission  stations,  i  417. 
 
 Missionary  contributions  of 
 Seminary,  ii  249. 
 
 Missionaries,  List  of,  ii  177 
 
 Missionaries,  of  period  1844- 
 1859,  i  200. 
 
 Moore,  Bishop  Richard  C., 
 biographical  sketch,  i  103. 
 
 Nelson,  Rev.  Dr.  Kinloch, 
 biographical  sketchj  i  646. 
 
 Northern  Influences  in  the 
 Seminary,  i  430. 
 
 Oxford  movement,  i  216,  383. 
 
 Packard,  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph, 
 biographical  sketch,  i  559. 
 
 Parish  Registers,  in  Library, 
 i  363  sq. 
 
 Parson’s  Case,  i  16  sq.,  36. 
 
 Peterkin,  Bishop  G.  W.,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch,  ii  29. 
 
 Philippine  Islands,  Mission¬ 
 ary  work  in,  ii  387. 
 
 Prayer  Book  Society  Found¬ 
 ed,  i  114. 
 
 Preparatory  Department,  i 
 332. 
 
 Presbyterians  arrive,  i  37. 
 
 Presidents,  of  William  and 
 Mary  College,  i  29. 
 
 Property  on  which  Seminary 
 stands  acquired,  i  159. 
 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Review, 
 
 i  266. 
 
 Randolph,  Bishop  A.  M.,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch,  ii  16. 
 
 Reinicker,  Lectureship,  i  280, 
 
 ii  240,  241. 
 
 Reminiscences  of  Dr.  Dame, 
 i  451. 
 
 Removal  of  Seminary  to  “The 
 Hill”,  i  159. 
 
 Rhetorical  Society,  i  198. 
 
 Ritualism  in  the  Seminary,  i 
 244. 
 
 Seal  of  the  Seminary  adopted, 
 i  295. 
 
 Secretaries  of  Board,  i  318. 
 
 Seminary  Magazine,  i  266. 
 
 Seminary  Magazines,  i  376. 
 
 Skinner  Scholarship,  ii  241. 
 
 Social  Life  of  “The  Hill”,  i 
 199  382 
 
 “Southern  Churchman,  The” 
 and  the  Seminary,  i  257. 
 
 Sparrow  Fellowship,  i  283. 
 
 Sparrow,  Rev.  Dr.  William, 
 biographical  sketch,  i  578. 
 
 Student  Life  of  Today,  i  531. 
 
 Student  Organization,  i  410. 
 
 Subscribers  to  Seminary  from 
 Virginia  Journal  1826,  ii 
 222. 
 
 Subscribers  to  the  Seminary 
 from  Virginia  Journal 
 1829,  ii  226. 
 
 Subscribers,  List  of,  1829,  ii 
 226. 
 
 Subscribers  to  Seminary, 
 1887-1916,  ii  232. 
 
 Subscribers,  Recent,  ii  246. 
 
 Theological  Repertory,  i  123, 
 124,  quoted  161. 
 
 Theological  Seminaries,  List 
 of,  1839,  i  184. 
 
 Theology,  of  Dr.  Sparrow,  i 
 602. 
 
 Training  of  the  Christian  min¬ 
 istry  by  Dr.  Packard,  i  212. 
 
 Treasurers  of  the  Seminary,  i 
 297 , 318. 
 
 Trustees,  of  Maryland  Sem¬ 
 inary,  i  138. 
 
 Trustees,  List  of,  i  317. 
 
 Trustees  1923,  i  319. 
 
 Tucker,  Bishop  Beverley  D., 
 biographical  sketch,  ii  55. 
 
 Vestries  and  their  Power,  i  9. 
 
 Vestries,  i  31  sq. 
 
 Vestry,  Books,  List  of,  in  Li¬ 
 brary,  i  363  sq. 
 
 Walker,  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius, 
 biographical  sketch,  i  619. 
 
 Wallace,  Prize,  ii  241. 
 
 Wallis,  Rev.  Dr.  S.  A.,  i  664. 
 
 War-between-the-States  and 
 the  Seminary,  ii  185. 
 
 Whittle,  Bishop  F.  W.,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch,  ii  9. 
 
 Whittle  Hall  erected,  i  272. 
 
 William  and  Mary  College,  i 
 23. 
 
 William  and  Mary  College, 
 Theological  Professorship, 
 
 i  23. 
 
 Wilmer,  Rev.  Dr.  William  H., 
 biographical  sketch,  i  76, 
 366. 
 
 World  War  and  the  Seminary, 
 
 ii  193. 
 
 World  War,  Alumni  in  Ser¬ 
 vice,  ii  211. 
 
INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 Volumes  I  and  II 
 
 Concerning  the  Index 
 
 For  the  sake  of  brevity  it  has  been  thought  wise  to  exclude 
 from  the  Index,  page  references  to  names  which  occur  in  the 
 tabulated  lists  of  names  contained  in  this  History.  There  is, 
 therefore,  no  page  reference  given  to  the  names  as  they  occur 
 in  the  lists  which  follow. 
 
 Names  are  not  indexed  in  cases  where  the  writers  make 
 mention  of  the  men  who  were  in  the  various  classes  of  the 
 Seminary  at  some  specified  time.  The  men  who  were  in 
 the  classes  of  the  Seminary  by  years  can  easily  be  ascer¬ 
 tained  by  reference  to  the  Class  List  of  the  Alumni  found  on 
 
 page  146,  Volume  II.  XT  t  t> 
 
 1  &  Names  not  Indexed.  Page 
 
 The  Class  List  of  the  Graduates  of  the  Seminary . ii  146 
 
 Alphabetical  List  of  the  Graduates  of  the  Bishop 
 
 Payne  Divinity  School . ii  519 
 
 The  Alumni  as  located  in  1856 . «, . ii  171 
 
 The  Class  List  of  the  Graduates  of  the  Bishop  Payne 
 
 Divinity  School . ii  517 
 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  upon  whom  Degrees 
 
 have  been  conferred . . . ii  181 
 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  who  have  gone  out  as 
 
 Missionaries . ii  177 
 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  who  have  been  made 
 
 Bishops . ii  180 
 
 The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary . i  317 
 
 List  of  Benefactors  of  the  Seminary . ii  222 
 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  who  served  in  the  War- 
 
 between-the-States . ii  191 
 
 The  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  who  served  in  the  World 
 
 War . ii  211 
 
 Names  of  those  who  were  masters  or  students  at  the 
 
 Episcopal  High  School  who  afterwards 
 
 studied  for  the  Ministry . ii  486 
 
 Names  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  and  Managers  of 
 
 the  Education  Society  as  they  occur  in  the 
 
 transcript  of  the  minutes  of  these  two  or¬ 
 
 ganizations . Appendix  ii  591,  617. 
 
 668 
 
669 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 INDEX  of  NAMES 
 
 A 
 
 Abe,  Rev.  Paul  Norborn,  ii 
 347. 
 
 Adams,  Rev.  Ephraim,  ii  58, 
 
 59. 
 
 Adie,  Rev.  George,  i  179,  ii  58, 
 
 60,  90,  413. 
 
 Adie,  Lewis  B.,  ii  431. 
 Addison,  John  F.,  ii  431. 
 Addison,  Rev.  Dr.  Walter,  i 
 
 84,  122,  126,  544. 
 Alexander,  Dr.  Archibald,  ii  4. 
 Alexander,  E.  Porter,  ii  480. 
 Alexander,  William  F.,  i  159. 
 Allen,  Rev.  Ethan,  i  144,  ii 
 221. 
 
 Allen,  Mr.  S.  J.,  ii  349. 
 Alrich,  Rev.  William  A.,i  454. 
 Ambler,  Miss  Eliza  Chew,  i 
 393. 
 
 Ambler,  Jacqueline,  ii  421. 
 Ambler,  Rev.  John  Cary,  i 
 269,  273,  ii  192,  342,  352, 
 450. 
 
 Ambler,  Rev.  Thomas  M.,  ii 
 191. 
 
 Ancell,  Rev.  Benjamin  L.,  ii 
 287. 
 
 Anderton,  George  M.,  ii  480. 
 Anderson,  Mr.  Larz,  ii  68. 
 Andrews,  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  W. , 
 
 i  95,  174,  250,  601,  630,  ii 
 68,  261. 
 
 Andrews,  Mr.  E.  F.,  ii  82. 
 Andrews,  Rev.  Robert  W.,  i 
 69. 
 
 Andrews,  Mr.  R.  W.,ii  338. 
 Anthon,  Rev.  Dr.  Edward,  i 
 356,  ii  62. 
 
 Appleton,  Rev.  George  H.,  ii 
 283. 
 
 Appleton,  Rev.  Samuel,  ii  68. 
 Asbury,  Francis,  i  54. 
 
 Ashton,  Miss  Peggy,  i  149, 
 152,  404. 
 
 Aspinwall,  Rev.  J.  A.,  ii  358. 
 Aspinwall,  Mr.  John  L.,  i  194, 
 
 ii  219. 
 
 Aspinwall,  Mr.  William  A.,  i 
 194,  ii  219. 
 
 Assheton,  Rev.  W.  H.,  i  378. 
 Asquith,  Hon.  Herbert  H., 
 quoted,  ii  40. 
 
 Atkinson,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.,  ii 
 23. 
 
 Atkinson,  Miss  Lucy  Fitz- 
 hugh,  ii  22. 
 
 Atkinson,  Rev.  Thomas,  i  117. 
 Atwell,  Rev.  J.  S.,  ii  492. 
 
 B 
 
 Babson,  Roger,  quoted,  i  181. 
 Bacon,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eph¬ 
 raim,  ii  295. 
 
 Bagnall,  Rev.  Robert  W.,  ii 
 504,  510. 
 
 Baker,  Newton  D.,  ii  481. 
 Baker,  Richard  H.,  i  539,  ii 
 478. 
 
 Baker,  Rev.  Robert  M.,  ii  191. 
 Baker,  Mr.  W.  H.,  ii  240. 
 Baldwin,  Miss  Mary,  i  173,  ii 
 257. 
 
 Ball,  Francis  H.,  i  538. 
 
 Balmaine,  Rev.  Dr.  Alexan¬ 
 der,  i  86. 
 
 Bancroft,  Archbishop,  i  3,  ii 
 568. 
 
 Banister,  Rev.  John,  i  14. 
 
 Banister,  Rev.  J.  Monroe,  i 
 198. 
 
 Bargrave,  Rev.  Thomas,  i  6. 
 
 Barnwell,  Rev.  Dr.  Middleton 
 S.,  i  481,  ii  92. 
 
 Barr,  Rev.  David,  i  230, 
 quoted  231  sq. 
 
 Barrett,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  S.,  i  336, 
 ii  406. 
 
 Barten,  Rev.  Dr.,  ii  238. 
 
 Bartlett,  Rev.  Dr.  George  G., 
 ii  542,  address  by,  553. 
 
 Barth,  Rev.  Theodore  N.,  ii 
 324. 
 
 Barton,  Charles  M.,  ii  431. 
 
 Barton,  David,  ii  430,  431, 
 439. 
 
 Barton,  William  Strother,  ii 
 431. 
 
 Baskervill,  Rev.  E.  L.,  ii  515. 
 
 Bassett,  Hon.  Burwell,  i  330. 
 
 Bayley,  Dr.  Richard,  i  106. 
 
 Beach,  Morgan  H.,  ii  470. 
 
 Beale,  Mrs.  H.  A.,  ii  239. 
 
 Bean,  Rev.  H.  H.,  ii  90. 
 
 Beatty,  Rev.  Dr.  A.,  ii  78. 
 
 Beckwith,  Bishop,  i  240. 
 
 Beckwith,  Mr.  J.  F.  B.,  ii  449. 
 
 Bedell,  Bishop,  i  112,  116, 200, 
 487,  ii  62,  237,  406,  583. 
 
 Beirne,  Andrew,  ii  431. 
 
 Bell,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  C.,  Semi¬ 
 nary  home  of,  i  193,  elected 
 professor  298,  Chaplain  in 
 A.  E.  F.  304;  622,  Bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch  675. 
 
 Benner,  Jean,  ii  420. 
 
 Bennett,  Rev.  William,  i  6. 
 
 Bentley,  Rev.  John  B.,  ii  391. 
 
 Benton,  Rev.  M.  M.,  ii  192. 
 
 Berkeley,  Mr.  Landon  C.,  ii 
 449,  466. 
 
 Berkeley,  Norborne,  ii  475. 
 
 Berkeley,  Rev.  Parke  F.,  ii  58, 
 60. 
 
 Berkeley,  Sir  William,  i  26. 
 
 Betts,  Charles,  i  356. 
 
 Beverly,  William,  ii  435. 
 
 Bibb,  William  Garrett,  ii  476. 
 
 Bickersteth,  Bishop,  ii  335. 
 
 Bingham,  Mr.  Soloman,  ii 
 254. 
 
 Binsted,  Norman  S.,  ii  347. 
 
 Bishop,  Rev.  H.  N.,  ii  420. 
 
 Black,  Mr.  John,  i  294,  legacy 
 of  302,  ii  243,  246. 
 
 Blackie,  Prof.  John  Stuart,  i 
 
 668. 
 
 Blackford,  Dr.  Benjamin,  ii 
 438. 
 
 Blackford,  Mr.  B.  Lewis,  ii 
 438. 
 
 Blackford,  Charles  M.,  ii  438. 
 
 Blackford,  Dr.  Launcelot  M., 
 
 i  254,  378,  380,  399,  478, 
 
 517,  653,  ii  437  sq., 
 
 Memorial  Inscription  472. 
 
 Blackford,  Rev.  Launcelot 
 M.,  Jr.,  ii  475,  478. 
 
 Blackford,  Rev.  Randolph  F., 
 
 ii  203. 
 
 Blackford,  Col.  William  W., 
 ii  438. 
 
 Blackshears,  Dr.  William  St. 
 John,  i  539. 
 
 Blair,  A.  Beirne,  Jr.,  ii  480. 
 
 Blair,  Rev.  James,  i  14,  27,  29. 
 
 Bledsoe,  Dr.  Albert  Tayloe,  i 
 517,  594,  597. 
 
 Block,  Rev.  Karl  M.,  ii  198, 
 547. 
 
 Bohlen,  Mr.  John,  i  194,  ii  63, 
 
 67,  68,  218. 
 
 Bohlen,  Mrs.  John,  ii  238. 
 
 Bolton,  Rev.  Francis,  i  6. 
 
 Boone,  Bishop  William  J.,  i 
 174,  177,  Death  of  225, 
 Memorials  to  294;  ii  36, 
 250,  photograph  271;  272, 
 Memorial  Inscription  534 ; 
 582. 
 
 Boone,  Bishop  William  J.,  Jr., 
 i  240,  422,454,  511,  ii  282, 
 435,  484. 
 
 Boothe,  Gardner  L.,  i  319. 
 
 Bouldin,  Rev.  Flourney,  ii 
 510. 
 
 Bouldin,  Nina  D.,  i  674. 
 
 Bouldin,  Judge  Wood,  i  674. 
 
 Bowers,  Rev.  William  V.,  ii 
 60,  61,  90. 
 
 Bowie,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  Russell, 
 i  313,  ii  92,  406,  407. 
 
 Boyd,  Mr.  John,  i  143. 
 
 Boyden,  Rev.  Daniel  H.,  ii 
 192. 
 
 Boyden,  Rev.  Ebenezer,  ii  58, 
 395,  579. 
 
 Boyden,  Peter,  i  378. 
 
 Boyle,  Sir  Robert,  i  29. 
 
 Bracken,  Rev.  Dr.,  i  85,  104. 
 
 Bradford,  Mr.  Martin  L.,  ii 
 
 68. 
 
 Bragg,  Rev.  Seneca  G.,  ii  395. 
 
 Bragg,  Rev.  George  F.,  ii  515. 
 
 Braithwaite,  Rev.  E.  L.,  ii 
 515. 
 
 Branch,  Blythe  W.,  i  302,  ii 
 246,  476. 
 
 Branch,  John  P.,  ii  476. 
 
 Brande,  Rev.  V.,  ii  385. 
 
 Brent,  Bishop  C.  H.,  i  312,  ii 
 389. 
 
 Brittingham,  Rev.  Jacob,  ii 
 434. 
 
 Brooke,  Frederick  H.,  ii  463. 
 
 Brooke,  Rev.  Dr.  John  T.,  i 
 154,  ii  90,  395. 
 
 Brooke,  Rev.  Pendleton,  i 
 454,  495. 
 
 Brooke,  Mrs.  R.  B.,  i  408. 
 
 Brooke,  Rev.  Robert  D.f  ii 
 398. 
 
 Brooks,  Rev.  Dr  Arthur,  i 
 274,  276. 
 
 Brooks,  Bishop  Phillips,  i  160, 
 opinion  of  Dr.  Sparrow 
 188,  teacher  in  Prepara¬ 
 tory  Department  201,  ad¬ 
 mitted  to  Holy  Orders  212 ; 
 246,  264,  and  the  Virginia 
 Seminary  274  sq.;  photo¬ 
 graph  275;  334,  363,  418, 
 440,  502,  535,  540,  564, 
 589,  595,  604,  ii  14,  16,  68, 
 70,  72,  76,  78,  79,  91,  384, 
 405,  406,  407,  Memorial 
 Inscription  539;Professor- 
 ship  551;  584,  588. 
 
 Brown,  Alexander,  ii  238,  368, 
 369. 
 
670 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 Brown,  Forrest  A.,  i  319,  ii 
 549. 
 
 Brown,  Mayo  Cabell,  ii  461. 
 
 Brown,  Rev.  R.  Templeman, 
 ii  429. 
 
 Brown,  Rev.  S.  R.,  ii  326. 
 
 Brown,  Rev.  Thomas  M.,  ii 
 203. 
 
 Brown,  W.  B.,  ii  246. 
 
 Brown,  Bishop  William  Ca¬ 
 bell,  i  109,  270,  274,  310, 
 photograph  of  317;  319, 
 362, 379, 666,  ii  39,  88,  366, 
 367,  370,  374,  376,  379, 
 381,  382,  403,  405,  407, 
 461,  484,  512,  542,  543, 
 546,  548. 
 
 Browning,  Rev.  Robert  E.,  ii 
 290. 
 
 Bryan,  Rev.  Dr.  C.  Braxton, 
 
 i  304,  378,  510,  ii  407,  pho¬ 
 tograph  489;  505,  507, 
 511,  513,  587.  # 
 
 Bryan,  Joseph,  ii  245,  424, 
 452  457. 
 
 Bryan,  J.  Stewart,  i  319,  ii  29, 
 247,  465,  549. 
 
 Bruce,  Mrs.,  ii  217. 
 
 Buchanan,  Rev.  J.,  i  105. 
 
 Buck,  Rev.  C.  E.,  i  336. 
 
 Buck,  Rev.  Richard,  i  5. 
 
 Buckham,  John  W.,  ii  406. 
 
 Buckingham,  Mrs.  B.  H.,  ii 
 475. 
 
 Buckle,  Cuthbert  Corbett,  ii 
 477,  480. 
 
 Buckley,  Rev.  Alcott,  i  167. 
 
 Bunsen,  Chevalier,  ii  265. 
 
 Bunting,  Rev.  Dr.  O.  S.,  ii 
 504,  505,  507. 
 
 Burke,  C.  S.  Taylor,  i  319. 
 
 Burke,  Rev.  John  M.,  ii  186. 
 
 Burke,  Julian  T.,  i  298,  Death 
 of  301,  302,  318. 
 
 Burke,  Rev.  William,  ii  499. 
 
 Burton,  Bishop  Lewis  W.,  ii 
 360. 
 
 Burwell,  Rev.  E.  B.,  i  336. 
 
 Burwell,  Rev.  Walter,  ii  499. 
 
 Byer,  Rev.  Mr.,  ii  218. 
 
 C 
 
 Cabell,  William  D.,  ii  439. 
 
 Cabral,  Rev.  A.  V.,  ii  376. 
 
 Callaway,  Rev.  Charles  M.,  ii 
 398. 
 
 Camm,  Rev.,  Dr.  John,  i  16, 
 29,69. 
 
 Campbell,  Rev.  Archib’d,  i  15. 
 
 Campbell,  Rev.  T.  Bowyer,  ii 
 292. 
 
 Canfield,  Rev.  Eli  H.,  i  194, 
 197,  ii  62. 
 
 Cannon,  Lieut.  W.  C.,  ii  208. 
 
 Capers,  Bishop  W.  T.,  i  526, 
 
 ii  92,  407,  549. 
 
 Carmichael,  Rev.  Dr.  James 
 D.,  ii  191. 
 
 Carroll,  Rev.  Francis  de  Sales, 
 ii  388 
 
 Carroll,  Rev.  J.  W.,  ii  499. 
 
 Carson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J. 
 Preston,  i  300,  ii  86. 
 
 Carson,  Rev.  T.  M.,  ii  495. 
 
 Carter,  B.  Hill,  ii  431. 
 
 Carter,  Francis  E.,  ii  466, 475. 
 
 Carter,  Rev.  Josiah  T.,  ii  203. 
 
 Carter,  Rev.  Robert  S.,  i  272, 
 ii  354. 
 
 Castleman  Charles  D.,  ii  431. 
 
 Castleman,  Rev.  R.  A.,  ii  192, 
 450,  459,  475. 
 
 Castleman,  T.  T.,  ii  407. 
 
 Cazenove,  Dr.  Louis,  i  509,  ii 
 435. 
 
 Chamberlayne,  Rev.  Churc¬ 
 hill  G.,  ii  82. 
 
 Chapin,  Miss,  ii  306. 
 
 Chapman,  James  J.,  ii  344, 
 345. 
 
 Chapman,  Rev.  John  W.,  i 
 283. 
 
 Charlton,  Ann  Phebe  Dang¬ 
 worthy,  ii  46. 
 
 Chase,  Bishop  Philander,  i 
 582,  585,  sq. 
 
 Cheney,  Bishop,  i  598. 
 
 Ching,  Yen  Te.,  ii  455. 
 
 Choate,  Rufus,  i  566. 
 
 Christian,  Rev.  Guy  D., 
 photograph  ii  288;  391. 
 
 Clack,  Rev.  James,  i  13. 
 
 Claggett,  Bishop,  i  78,  87, 
 437. 
 
 Claiborne,  Rev.  R.  R.,  i  336. 
 
 Clark,  Rev.  F.  P.,  i  269,  ii  349, 
 353,  358,  359,  362,  363. 
 
 Clark,  Rev.  Dr.  George  H.,  ii 
 237. 
 
 Clark,  Rev.  John  T.,  i  224,  ii 
 186. 
 
 Clark,  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel,  A.,  i 
 198,  ii  407. 
 
 Clarke,  Rev.  William  J.,  i  167. 
 
 Clark,  Rev.  William  Meade,  i 
 281,  378,  423,  ii  91,  96, 
 186,  406,  587. 
 
 Clattenburg,  Rev.  A.  E.,  ii  85, 
 407. 
 
 Clatterbuck,  Rev.  George  F., 
 ii  247. 
 
 Clayton,  Rev.  John,  i  14. 
 
 Clements,  Samuel,  ii  420. 
 
 Cleveland,  Rev.  Charles,  ii  58 
 
 Cleveland,  Mariette,  ii  538. 
 
 Cobbs,  Bishop,  Nicholas  H., 
 
 i  330,  547. 
 
 Cocke,  Gen.  John  H.,  ii  412. 
 
 Coffin,  Lemuel,  i  618. 
 
 Coggershall,  Miss,  ii  306. 
 
 Coke,  Dr.  Thomas,  i  54. 
 
 Cole,  Rev.  John,  i  205,  ii  58, 
 90,  216,  218,  220,  421,  571. 
 
 Cole,  Rev.  John  Thompson,  i 
 379,  ii  84,  335,  339,  340, 
 349,  470. 
 
 Coles,  Tucker,  ii  413. 
 
 Collens,  Miss  Helen,  i  677. 
 
 Collins,  Rev.  H.  C.,  i  269  ,ii 
 286,  343,  366. 
 
 Colston,  Col.  Edward,  i  323. 
 
 Colston,  Raleigh  T.,  ii  431. 
 
 Conrad,  Henry  Tucker,  i  225, 
 
 ii  430,  431. 
 
 Cooke,  Rev.  Giles  B.,  ii  491, 
 492. 
 
 Cooke,  Rev.  James  W.,  i  356. 
 
 Cooke,  Rev.  John,  ii  58. 
 
 Copeland,  Rev.,  i  24. 
 
 Corse,  Mrs.  Douglass,  i  393. 
 
 Cosby,  Rev.  John,  ii  191. 
 
 Cotton,  Rev.  William,  i  13. 
 
 Coupland,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert 
 S.,  ii  243,  244,  549. 
 
 Covington,  Rev.  Henry  H.,  i 
 319. 
 
 Cox,  Rev.  Francis  A.,  ii  294. 
 
 Coxe,  Bishop,  ii  384. 
 
 Craighill,  Rev.  James  B.,  i 
 454. 
 
 Craighill,  Rev.  Lloyd  R.,  ii 
 271,  294. 
 
 Crawford,  Rev.  Dr.  Angus, 
 Seminary  home  of  i  193, 
 election  of  262;  264,  265, 
 Improvements  made  by 
 267  sq.;  279,  temporary 
 Dean  282,  elected  Dean 
 283,  subscriptions  reported 
 by  292,  report  of  298,  300, 
 resigns  as  Dean  301;  305, 
 358,  361,  380,  401,  431, 
 444,  473,  482,  519,  526, 
 532,  593,  Biographical 
 
 Sketch  657;  Photograph 
 657;  661,  ii  73,  81,  82, 
 85,  86,  90,  232. 
 
 Crawford,  Daniel  M.,  ii  480. 
 
 Cresson,  Mr.  Eliot,  ii  62,  218. 
 
 Crocker,  Nathan  B.,  i  143. 
 
 Currie,  Rev.  David,  i  15. 
 
 Currie,  Rev.  G.  E.,  ii  68. 
 
 Custis,  Mrs.  George  Washing¬ 
 ton,  i  84. 
 
 Custis,  Mrs.  Mary,  i  144. 
 
 Cutler,  Rev.  Dr.,  ii  217. 
 
 Cyriakos,  Anastasius  D.,  ii 
 267. 
 
 D 
 
 Dalrymple,  Rev.  Dr.  Edwin 
 A.,  l  197,  248,  270,  356, 
 358,  ii  65,  90,  418  sq. 
 
 Dale,  Sir  Thomas,  i  5. 
 
 Dame,  Rev.  George  W.,  ii  186. 
 
 Dame.  Rev.  Nelson  P.,  i  378, 
 ii  238. 
 
 Dame,  Rev.  Dr.  William  M., 
 i  422,  451,454,  495,  511,  ii 
 80,  84,  90,  91,  186,  237, 
 587. 
 
 Dana,  Rev.  C.  B.  ,i  179,  ii  413. 
 
 Dandridge,  Rev.  E.  P.,  ii  82, 
 193. 
 
 Daniel,  John  M.,  Jr.,  i  307,  ii 
 475. 
 
 Darst,  Bishop  Thomas  C.,  ii 
 546. 
 
 Dashiell.  Rev.  T.  Grayson,  i 
 422,  ii  68. 
 
 Davidson,  Rev.  C.  S.,  i  420. 
 
 Davies,  Rev.  John  B.,  ii  187. 
 
 Davies,  Rev.  Samuel,  i  37. 
 
 Davis,  Rev.  Bruce,  i  231. 
 
 Davis,  F.  E.,  ii  494,  495. 
 
 Davis,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  D., 
 138 
 
 Davis,  Rev.  Henry  W.,  ii  412. 
 
 Davis,  Jefferson,  i  591,  ii  441. 
 
 Davis,  Dr.  Noah  K.,  i  336. 
 
 Davis,  Rev.  Richard  T.,  ii 
 191,  192. 
 
 Davis,  H.  Winter,  i  585. 
 
 Dawson,  Rev.  Thomas,  i  29. 
 
 Dawson,  Rev.  Wm.,i  15,29. 
 
 Dehon,  Bishop,  i  109. 
 
 DeLagnel,  Johnston,  ii  431. 
 
 DeLancey,  Bishop,  ii  261. 
 
 Dennison,  Rev.  H.  M.,  i  197. 
 
 DePui,  Rev.  James,  ii  395. 
 
 DeWart,  M.  W.#  ii  545. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 671 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 Dillard,  Dr.  James  H.,  ii  549. 
 
 Dixon,  Rev.  John,  i  29. 
 
 Doane,  Bishop,  ii  384. 
 
 Dobson,  Miss  Mary,  i  196, 
 198,  405,  ii  61,  62. 
 
 Dodge,  Anson  Phelps,  i  243, 
 
 Dodge,  Mrs.  Anson  Phelps,  i 
 358. 
 
 Dodge,  Cleveland,  i  243. 
 
 Doggett,  Rev.  Benjamin,  i  14. 
 
 Don  Pedro,  Emperor,  ii  372. 
 
 Dorrance,  W.  I.,  ii  63. 
 
 Doughen,  Rev.  James,  ii  58. 
 
 Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  i  384. 
 
 Downman,  Yates,  i  520. 
 
 Doyen,  Rev.  James  T.,  ii  278. 
 
 Drane,  James  M.,  ii  431. 
 
 Dresser,  Rev.  Charles,  ii  58, 
 59,  395. 
 
 Duane,  Rev.  Charles  W.,  ii  79. 
 
 Duane,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  B.,  ii  67, 
 
 68. 
 
 DuBose,  Rev.  William  P.,  ii 
 192. 
 
 DuBose,  Rev.  W.  H.,  ii  545. 
 
 Dudley,  Bishop  Thomas  U.,  i 
 230,  quoted  233;  240,  259, 
 quoted  406;  454,  511,  ii  67, 
 69,  71,  72,  73,  237,  407, 
 435,  585. 
 
 Due,  Rev.  Paul,  ii  295. 
 
 Duncan,  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas,  ii 
 191,  246. 
 
 Dunn,  Rev.  John,  i  105. 
 
 Dunn,  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  B.,  ii 
 407. 
 
 Durell,  Rev.  George  W.,  ii  79. 
 
 Duval,  Rev.  William,  i  196. 
 
 Dyer,  Rev.  Dr.  H.,  ii  68. 
 
 Dyer,  Rev.  Edward  P.,  ii  292. 
 
 Duy,  Rev.  Albert  W.,  i  194, 
 198,  ii  407. 
 
 E 
 
 Easter,  Rev.  George  W.,  ii 
 191. 
 
 Eastburn,  Bishop,  i  197,  200. 
 
 Eccleston,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.,  i 
 282 
 
 Edwards,  Rev.  G.  H.,  i  336,  ii 
 402. 
 
 Edwards,  Jonathan,  i  626. 
 
 Egerton,  R.  O.,  ii  494,  495, 
 510. 
 
 Elliott,  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.,  ii 
 80,  91,  96. 
 
 Ellis,  Miss  Jane,  ii  55. 
 
 Ellis,  Rev.  J.  R.,  i  379,  415,  ii 
 402. 
 
 Ellis,  Rev.  William  J.,  ii  398. 
 
 Ellsworth,  Colonel,  ii  427. 
 
 Ely,  David  J.,  i  280. 
 
 Empie,  Rev.  Adam  P.,  i  29. 
 
 F 
 
 Fackler,  David  M.,  i  167. 
 Fackler,  St.  Michael,  ii  397, 
 photograph  397. 
 
 Fair,  Rev.  William  A.,  ii  319. 
 Fairfax,  Miss  Emily  Cary,  ii 
 10. 
 
 Fairfax,  Llewellyn,  ii  10. 
 Fairfax,  Randolph,  ii  430, 431, 
 439. 
 
 Farnifold,  Rev.  John,  i  14. 
 
 Faulkner,  Rev.  William  H.,  ii 
 92. 
 
 Fauquier,  Gov.  Francis,  ii 
 490. 
 
 Fawcett,  Richard  H.,  ii  480. 
 
 Ferraz,  Rev.  Salomao,  ii  385. 
 
 Fisher,  Rev.  Andrew,  i  197,  ii 
 400. 
 
 Fisher,  Miss  Margaret  J.,  i 
 620. 
 
 Fitch,  Rev.  Dr.  Chauncey  W., 
 ii  395,  407. 
 
 Fitzhugh,  Rev.  George,  i  231. 
 
 Fletcher,  Rev.  Custis,  i  419. 
 
 Fletcher,  Rev.  J.,  i  378,  379. 
 
 Fontaine,  Rev.  James  M.,  i  15. 
 
 Fontaine,  Rev.  Peter,  i  15. 
 
 Forest,  Rev.  Doughlas  F.,  ii 
 192. 
 
 Forsyth,  Rev.  R.  W.,  i  336, 
 397,  ii  92. 
 
 Fotterall,  S.  G.,  ii  63. 
 
 Fouace,  Rev.  Stephen,  i  14. 
 
 Franklin,  Rev.  P.  L.,  i  414. 
 
 Franklin,  Rev.  Thomas  L.,  ii 
 273. 
 
 Freeman,  Miss  I.  C.,  ii  475. 
 
 Freeman,  Bishop  James  E.t  ii 
 _  88,  549. 
 
 Friend,  Rev.  William,  ii  58, 
 59,  91,  400,  579,  586. 
 
 Fuller,  Rev.  N.  B.,  ii  192. 
 
 Funsten,  Col.  David,  i  461,  ii 
 64. 
 
 Funsten,  Rev.  G.  M.,  i  336. 
 
 Funsten,  Bishop  James  B.,  i 
 379,  520,  ii  361,  401,  586. 
 
 Funsten,  Miss  Mary,  i  511. 
 
 Funsten,  Oliver  H.,  ii  450. 
 
 Funsten,  Miss  Susie,  i  511. 
 
 G 
 
 Gallegher,  Rev.  J.  N.,  ii  192. 
 
 Galt,  Thomas  T.,  ii  431. 
 
 Galt,  William,  ii  431. 
 
 Gamble,  Rev.  Cary,  ii  245. 
 
 Garnett,  S.  Bankhead,  ii  450. 
 
 Garnett,  Dr.  James  M.,  ii  421, 
 424,  432. 
 
 Garnett,  Theodore  S.,  i  319, 
 ii  432,  457. 
 
 Gardiner,  Bishop  Theophilus 
 M.,  ii  322. 
 
 Gardner,  Rev.  William,  i  397, 
 461,  508,  ii  187,  192,  433 
 sq. 
 
 Gates,  Sir  Thomas,  i  5. 
 
 Gibbs,  Rev.  G.  S.,  i  336. 
 
 Gibson,  Rev.  Churchill,  i  94, 
 ii  495,  573. 
 
 Gibson,  G.  W.,  ii  314,  317. 
 
 Gibson,  Rev.  John  S.,  ii  92. 
 
 Gibson,  Bishop  Robert  A.,  i 
 24 1 ,  292,  death  of  305,  362, 
 602,671,  ii  13,  Biographical 
 sketch  22,  photograph  22, 
 87,  92,  484,  491,  512,  586. 
 
 Gibson,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  F., 
 ii  251,  403,  407. 
 
 Giesey,  Rev.  Dr.,  i  358. 
 
 Gildersleeve,  Dr.  Basil  L.,  ii 
 440. 
 
 Gill,  Rev.  J.  M.  B.,  ii  290. 
 
 Gillette,  Rev.  Charles,  ii  398. 
 
 Gladstone,  William  E.,  quoted 
 i  122. 
 
 Glascock,  Alfred,  ii  480. 
 Glazebrook,  Rev.  Dr.  Otis  A., 
 
 i  454,  495,  ii  238. 
 
 Glover,  Rev.,  i  6. 
 Goldsborough,  Brice  W.,  ii 
 
 449. 
 
 Goldsborough,  Mrs.  Ellen  R., 
 
 ii  246. 
 
 Goldsmith,  Zachariah  H.,  ii 
 395. 
 
 Good,  Rev.  Caleb  J.,  i  153. 
 Goodrich,  Rev.  Charles,  i  167, 
 ii  398. 
 
 Goodwin,  Rev.  Conrad  H.,  ii 
 293,  407. 
 
 Goodwin,  Rev.  Dr.  Edward 
 L.,  i  1,  23,  69,  83,  335, 
 378,  379,  397,  quoted  438, 
 ii  22,  83,  92,  94,  99,  185, 
 222,  394,  405,  406,  407, 
 
 503,  543,  544,  563. 
 Goodwin,  Rev.  Frederick  D., 
 
 ii  58,  60,  400,  499,  586. 
 Goodwin,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  A., 
 ii  92,  497,  498,  499,  503, 
 506. 
 
 Goodwin,  Rev.  Robert  A.,  Jr., 
 ii  291. 
 
 Goodwin,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  R., 
 
 i  103,  120,  156,  310  sq., 
 319,  332,  403,  410,  423, 
 430,  543,  657,  661,  664, 
 666,  673,  ii  46,  55,  58,  86, 
 92,  146,  199,  405,  407,  503, 
 
 504,  505,  506,  510,  541, 
 549,  563. 
 
 Gordon,  George,  ii  431. 
 Gordon,  J.  Holdsworth,  quot¬ 
 ed  i  149,  ii  87,  92. 
 
 Gordon,  William  W.,  ii  450. 
 Govan,  James,  ii  431. 
 Graham,  Rev.  Richardson,  i 
 197,  ii  273. 
 
 Grammer,  Rev.  Dr.  Carl  E.,  i 
 202,  216,  elected  professor 
 262;  264,  265,  Seminary 
 home  of  266,  Dr.  Grammer 
 and  Brazil  Mission  269; 
 270,  278,  279,  281,  282, 
 
 312,  338,  358,  379,  380, 
 
 382,  401,  418,  445,  474, 
 
 515,  526,  559,  578,  619, 
 
 622,  biographical  sketch 
 661;  photograph  661 ;  666, 
 
 ii  73, 74, 78,  79,  83,  90,  349, 
 355,  356,  361,  370,  407, 
 543  544,  546,  549. 
 
 Grammer,  Rev.  Dr.  James,  i 
 
 318,  393,  ii  91,  238. 
 Grammer,  Rev.  Dr.  John,  i 
 
 155,  ii  58,  59,  90,  400. 
 Grammer,  Rev.  Dr.  Julius  E., 
 i  259,  280,  ii  67,  72,  81, 
 238. 
 
 Gravatt,  Rev.  Dr.  John  J.,  ii 
 92. 
 
 Gravatt,  Bishop  William  L.,  i 
 
 319,  336,  photograph  ii  58; 
 549. 
 
 Gray,  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  R.,  i 
 309. 
 
 Gray,  Rev.  A.  P.,  Jr.,  i  422. 
 Gray,  Horatio,  ii  407. 
 
 Gray,  John,  i  160,  163,  297, 
 318,  ii  215. 
 
 Gray,  Rev.  George  Z.,  ii  407. 
 Gray,  Mrs.  George  Z.,  i  244. 
 
672 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 Green,  Rey.  Dr.  Berryman, 
 Seminary  home  of  i  164; 
 281,  292,  elected  Dean  301, 
 War  report  of  304;  308, 
 310  sq.  379,  622,  biograph¬ 
 ical  sketch  674;  photo¬ 
 graph  674;  ii  86,  90,  407, 
 543,  546,  549,  576. 
 
 Green,  Jeonie  E.  B.,  i  674. 
 Green,  Rev.  John,  i  13. 
 
 Green,  Col.  William  E.,  i  674. 
 Green,  Bishop  William  M.,  i 
 669. 
 
 Greene,  J.  N.,  ii  478. 
 Greenleaf,  Frances,  ii  525. 
 Greer,  Bishop  David  G.,  ii 
 509. 
 
 Grey,  David  R.,  ii  450. 
 
 Grice,  Rev.  S.  W.,  photograph 
 ii  505;  510,  515. 
 
 Griesser,  Rev.  Robert  A.,  ii 
 291. 
 
 Griffin,  Rev.  John  W.,  ii  191. 
 Griffith,  Rev.  Dr.  David,  i  20, 
 404. 
 
 Griffith,  Rev.  John  W.,  ii  192. 
 Griffith,  Miss  Sally,  i  148, 152, 
 404. 
 
 Griswold,  Bishop,  i  109,  197, 
 253,  556,  563,  ii  218. 
 Grogan,  Kennedy,  ii  431. 
 Grubb,  Rev.  Curtis,  i  336,  ii 
 320,  321. 
 
 Guerry,  Rev.  Sumner,  ii  294; 
 Gwathmey,  Rev.  Devall  F.,  ii 
 546. 
 
 Gwynne,  Rev.  John,  i  13. 
 
 H 
 
 Habliston,  William  M.,  ii  247. 
 Hains,  Rev.  Claudius  R.,  ii 
 
 494,  495,  503,  506. 
 
 Hale,  Edward  Everett,  i  382. 
 Hall,  Rev.  Charles  H.,  i  670. 
 Hall,  Dr.  Frank  S.,  ii  461. 
 Hall,  Dr.  James,  ii  296. 
 Hallam,  Frank,  ii  407. 
 Hallam,  Rev.  Isaac  W.,  ii  395. 
 Halstead,  Rev.  Benjamin,  ii 
 
 398. 
 
 Hammond,  James  E.,  i  454, 
 
 495. 
 
 Hammond,  Rev.  Kensey  J.,  i 
 376,  379,  520,  ii  97,  449. 
 Hammond,  Kensey  J.,  Jr.,  ii 
 480. 
 
 Hammond,  William  T.,  ii  431. 
 Hankel,  Richard  M.,  ii  480. 
 Hanewinckel,  Edward,  ii  450. 
 Hanson,  Rev.  F.  R.,  ii  96,  271. 
 Hard,  Anson  B.,  i  293,  ii  240, 
 395,  530. 
 
 Hardee,  Gen.  W.  J.,  ii  442. 
 Hardy,  Rev.  Frank  W.,  i  419. 
 Harper,  Prof.  William  R.,  i 
 263,  657,  661. 
 
 Harris,  Rev.  William,  i  167. 
 Harrison,  Carter  H.,  ii  413. 
 Harrison,  Gessner,  ii  32. 
 Harrison,  George  L.,  i  618. 
 Harrison,  Rev.  John  H.,  i  349. 
 Harrison,  Rev.  J.  T.,  ii  499. 
 Harrison,  William,  i  161. 
 Haven,  Miss  Catherine,  i  304. 
 Hawley,  Rev.  Dr.  William,  i 
 122,  126,  138,  258,  me¬ 
 
 morial  inscription  ii  539. 
 
 Hawkins,  William  G.,  ii  407. 
 
 Haxall,  Bowling  W.,  ii  480. 
 
 Hay,  A.  Lawrence,  ii  480. 
 
 Hayden,  Rev.  Horace  E.,  i 
 230,  quoted  232;  233,  422, 
 ii  185,  187,  190. 
 
 Hayes,  Rutherford  B.,  i  585. 
 
 Hazlehurst,  Rev.  Samuel,  ii 
 305,  308,  309. 
 
 Hedges,  Rev.  Chaplin  S.,  ii 
 395. 
 
 Helftenstein,  Edward  T.,  ii 
 450. 
 
 Henderson,  Dr.  Thomas,  i 
 123,  127,  138,  258,  544,  ii 
 539  574. 
 
 Hening,  Edmund,  i  197,  211, 
 350,  ii  308  sq.,  314. 
 
 Henry,  Patrick,  i  15,45,57,65. 
 
 Henshaw,  Bishop  J.  P.  K.,  i 
 112,  122,  128,  ii  96,  217, 
 407. 
 
 Hepburn,  Rev.  S.  S.,  i  454, 
 497. 
 
 Hepburn,  Dr.  J.  C.,  ii  326. 
 
 Herbert,  Col.  Arthur,  i  256, 
 297,  resolutions  concern¬ 
 ing  303; 305,  318,  331,  462, 
 photograph  ii  42. 
 
 Herbert,  Arthur,  Jr.,  i  301, 
 318,  319,  ii  246. 
 
 Herbert,  Hon.  John  C.,  i  138. 
 
 Hereford,  William  R.,  ii  478. 
 
 Heuer,  F.  A.,  ii  478. 
 
 Heywood,  Miss  Gertrude,  ii 
 343. 
 
 Higginson,  Elizabeth  S.,  ii 
 538 
 
 Hill,  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.,  i  189, 
 616,  ii  249 sq.,  photograph 
 252;  546. 
 
 Hill,  Mrs.  John,  ii  476. 
 
 Hilliker,  Rev.  A.  M.,  i  281. 
 
 Hinks,  Rev.  E.  S.,  i  418,  ii  82. 
 
 Hobart,  Bishop,  i  104,  105, 
 108,  109,  110. 
 
 Hobson,  George  W.,  ii  431. 
 
 Hodge,  Rev.  Dr.  Charles,  i  253, 
 561. 
 
 Hodges,  Rev.  Dr.  William,  i 
 167,  ii  90,  406,  407. 
 
 Hodgson,  Rev.  Dr.  Telfair,  ii 
 192. 
 
 Hoffman,  Rev.  C.  C.,  i  175, 
 343,  411,  ii  312-318. 
 
 Holcomb,  Rev.  H.  H.,  i  175, 
 343,  ii  314,  315. 
 
 Holt,  Charles  J.,  i  283,  504,  ii 
 81. 
 
 Hooff,  Charles  R.,  i  256,  389, 
 419,  461. 
 
 Hooker,  Rev.  Dr.  Herman,  ii 
 407. 
 
 Hopkins,  Bishop  John  H.,  ii  5, 
 
 6. 
 
 Hopkins,  Mark,  i  592. 
 
 Horrocks,  Rev.  James,  i  29. 
 
 Houlder,  Kenneth  L.,  ii  390. 
 
 Houston,  Mrs.  Charlotte  S.,  ii 
 535. 
 
 Houston,  Henry  H.,  i  280,  ii 
 236. 
 
 Houston,  Mrs.  S.  F.,  i  293, 
 window  presented  by  294, 
 ii  240. 
 
 Houston,  S.  F.,  i  294,  ii  246. 
 
 Howard,  Rev.  Charles  R.,  i 
 422. 
 
 Howe,  Rev.  W.  A.  deW.,  i 
 618. 
 
 Howell,  Rev.  G.  E.,  ii  499. 
 Howard,  E.  W.,  ii  63. 
 
 Howell,  Rev.  W.  E.,  ii  499. 
 Hoxton,  Miss  Annie,  i  280,  ii 
 458. 
 
 Hoxton,  Archibald  R.,  i  299, 
 313,  ii  462,  473  sq. 
 Hoxton,  Col.  Llewellyn,  i  280, 
 
 400,  478,  ii  20,  440,  443  sq. 
 Hoxton,  Miss  Sally  G.,  ii  20. 
 Hoxton,  Rev.  William,  i  404. 
 Hoxton,  Dr.  William  Wilmer, 
 
 ii  441. 
 
 Hubard,  Edmund  W.,  i  454, 
 467,  510. 
 
 Hubbard,  John  P.,  ii  450. 
 Hubbard,  S.  H.,  ii  475. 
 Hubbard,  S.  H.,  Jr.,  ii  480. 
 Huhn,  Rev.  John  E.,  i  295,  ii 
 84,  390. 
 
 Hullihen,  Rev.  Walter  Q.,  i 
 231,  233,  454,  511,  ii  192. 
 Hunt,  Rev.  Robert,  i  3,  295,  ii 
 84,  532,  568. 
 
 Hunting,  Bishop  George  C.,  ii 
 
 401. 
 
 Huntington,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R., 
 i  654,  ii  91,  245. 
 Hutcheson,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  T.,  ii 
 407. 
 
 Hutcheson,  T.  C.,  i  225. 
 Hutchinson,  Rev.  T.  C.,  ii 
 187. 
 
 Hutchison,  J.  F.,  ii  246. 
 
 I 
 
 Ingle,  Rev.  Edward,  H.,  i  508, 
 ii  185,  186,  187,  192,  434. 
 
 Ingle,  Bishop  James  Addison, 
 i  269,  295,  337,  379,  666,  i; 
 84,284,  285,366,405,  407, 
 451,  484,  Memorial  In¬ 
 scription  533. 
 
 Ingle,  Rev.  Osborne,  i  475. 
 
 Irish,  Rev.  William  M.,  ii  398. 
 
 Ives,  Bishop,  i  253. 
 
 Ives,  R.  H.,  ii  63. 
 
 J 
 
 Jacobs,  Miss  Nannie,  i  408, 
 Memorial  Inscription  ii 
 535. 
 
 Jackson,  Bishop  H.  Melville, 
 i  241,  ii  91,  237,  586. 
 
 Jackson,  Rev.  Robert,  i  336. 
 
 Jackson,  Rev.  William  G.,  ii 
 58,  90. 
 
 Jackson,  Rev.  William  M.,  ii 
 58,  59,  253,  407. 
 
 Jagger,  Rev.  G.  A.,  ii  68. 
 
 Jarratt,  Rev.  Devereux,  i  37. 
 
 Jay,  Miss  Anne,  ii  218. 
 
 Jefferson,  Thomas,  i  49,  61. 
 
 Jensen,  P.  J.,  i  538. 
 
 Jerome,  Rev.  Mr.,  i  227,  229. 
 
 Jett,  Bishop  Robert  C.,  i  319, 
 336,  photograph  ii  94;  482, 
 549. 
 
 Jett,  Miss  Mary  Landon,  ii 
 482. 
 
 Johns,  Bishop  John,  i  29,  97 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 673 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 122,  138,  224,  253,  me¬ 
 morials  to  293,  294,  quoted 
 344,  an  appreciation  of 
 348:  biographical  sketch  ii 
 1,  photograph,  1;  10,  64, 
 407,  memorial  inscription 
 526;  531,  533,  571,  587. 
 
 Johns,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Van 
 D.,  ii  417. 
 
 Johns,  John,  ii  219. 
 
 Johns,  Miss  Julia,  i  509. 
 
 Johns,  Rev.  L.  H.,  i  155,  411. 
 
 Johnson,  Rev.  J.  W.,  ii  503, 
 504,  505,  506,  515. 
 
 Johnson,  Rev.  John,  ii  192. 
 
 Johnson,  Rev.  Martin,  i  336. 
 
 Johnson,  Reverdy,  ii  51. 
 
 Johnston,  Gen.  Joseph  E.,  ii 
 443. 
 
 Johnston,  Rev.  J.  L.,  ii  192. 
 
 Jones,  Miss  Anne,  i  243. 
 
 Jones,  Ben  Churchill,  ii  431. 
 
 Jones,  Charles  Lee,  ii  412. 
 
 Jones,  Miss  Cornelia,  i  406. 
 
 Jones,  Rev.  Emmanuel,  i  14. 
 
 Jones,  Francis  B.,  ii  431. 
 
 Jones,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  L.,  ii 
 68,  92,  96. 
 
 Jones,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.,  ii  192. 
 
 Jones,  Rev.  Rowland,  i  13. 
 
 Jones,  Capt.  T.  Skelton,  i  300. 
 
 Jones,  Mrs.  Sophia,  ii  217, 
 218. 
 
 Jones,  Gen.  Walter,  i  559,  ii 
 412. 
 
 Jones,  Rev.  W.  G.  H.,  ii  412. 
 
 K 
 
 Kean,  L.  M.,  ii  438. 
 
 Kedney,  John  S.,  quoted,  i 
 670. 
 
 Keith,  Cleveland,  ii  275. 
 
 Keith,  Rev.  George,  i  6. 
 
 Keith,  Rev.  Dr.  Reuel,  i  29, 
 77,  122,  126,  132,  141,  142, 
 elected  rector  of  Christ 
 Church,  Georgetown,  149; 
 163,  Seminary  home  of 
 164;  168,  Subjects  taught 
 by  169,  his  method  of 
 teaching  192,  death  of  202; 
 322,  343,  an  appreciation 
 of  345;  363,  431,  biographi¬ 
 cal  sketch  of  543;  568,  629, 
 ii  46,  60,  215,  407,  memo¬ 
 rial  inscription  538;  574. 
 
 Kemp,  Bishop,  i  134,  138. 
 
 Kennedy,  Rev.  Dr.  Paca,  elect¬ 
 ed  professor  i  294,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch  678,  ii  82. 
 
 Kern,  James  W.,  ii  461. 
 
 Key,  Francis  Scott,  i  123,  126, 
 128, 138,  death  of  202;  258, 
 312,  514,  544,  biographical 
 sketch  ii  46;  photograph 
 46;  407,  412,  memorial 
 inscription  539;  575. 
 
 Key,  Philip  Barton,  ii  412. 
 
 Kinckle,  Rev.,  ii  586. 
 
 Kinder,  Ralph,  ii  80. 
 
 King,  Charles  R.,  i  618. 
 
 King,  Col.  William,  Jr.,  ii  549. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur 
 B.,  i  180,  ii  16,  83,  87,  92, 
 197,  407,  411,  549. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Arthur  B.,  i  539. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Charles  M.,  ii  478. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Bishop  George  H., 
 i  241,  259,  504,  ii  73,  237, 
 364. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Bishop  Lucien  L. 
 i  310,  362,  379,  418,  ii  39, 
 349,  363,  364,  368,  378, 
 381,  photograph  349;  450, 
 452,  465,  484,  582. 
 
 Kinsolving,  Ovid  A.,  ii  400. 
 
 Kip,  Bishop  William  I.,  pho¬ 
 tograph  ii  394;  408,  583. 
 
 Kirkus,  Rev.  F.  M.,  ii  545. 
 
 Knox,  William  A.,  i  126. 
 
 Kobayashi,  Rev.  Jacob,  ii  343. 
 
 L 
 
 Laird,  Rev.  William  H.,  i  231, 
 233,  353,  362,  454,  468, 
 510,  ii  88,  92. 
 
 Laird,  W.  W.,  i  302,  362,  ii 
 246,  247. 
 
 Lamon,  Rev.  Alexander  H.,  ii 
 58,  395. 
 
 LaMothe,  Bishop  John  D., 
 photograph  ii  387 ;  388, 
 401. 
 
 Lamsa,  George  M.,  ii  408. 
 
 Lane,  Rev.  H.  G.,  ii  198. 
 
 Langford,  Rev.  Dr.,  i  274. 
 
 Larned,  R.  M.,  ii  63. 
 
 Latin6,  Rev.  Lewis,  i  15,  224. 
 
 Latin6,  Rev.  James  H.,  ii  6, 
 
 68. 
 
 Laurence,  Rev.  E.  T.,  i  379. 
 
 Lawrence,  Rev.  Arthur,  i  562. 
 
 Lay,  Bishop  Henry  C.,  i  198, 
 ii  398,  408,  419,  420,  583. 
 
 Layard,  Henry  Austen,  i  361. 
 
 Leadbeater,  John  M.,  ii  480. 
 
 Leakin,  Rev.  G.  A.,  i  414. 
 
 Leate,  Rev.  William,  i  6. 
 
 Lea  veil,  Rev.  F.  K.,  i  379,  520. 
 
 Lee,  Bishop  Alfred,  i  248,  ii 
 91. 
 
 Lee,  Charles  D.,  i  335,  509. 
 
 Lee,  Cassius  F.,  i  179,  guards 
 Seminary  during  War  226, 
 227;  246,  256,  271,  mem¬ 
 orial  to  295;  297,  318,  331, 
 389,  396,  496,  593,  ii  42, 
 photograph  42;  216,  413, 
 Memorial  Inscription  ii 
 536. 
 
 Lee,  Miss  Constance,  i  510,  ii 
 36. 
 
 Lee,  Rev.  Edmund  J.,  i  105, 
 126,  274,  423,  ii  42, 
 
 photograph  46;  289,  435. 
 
 Lee,  Dr.  Edmund  J.,  i  509. 
 
 Lee,  Rev.  Francis  Du  Pont,  i 
 509. 
 
 Lee,  Henry,  i  65. 
 
 Lee,  Rev.  J.  K.  M.,  ii  203. 
 
 Lee,  Rev.  John  R.,  ii  400. 
 
 Lee,  Richard  Henry,  i  56,  65. 
 
 Lee,  Gen.  Robert  E.,  i  102, 
 422,  511,  530,  ii  400,  411, 
 417,  436,  584. 
 
 Lee,  Robert  E.,  Jr.,  i  648,  ii 
 450. 
 
 Lee,  Rev.  W.  B.,  i  336. 
 
 Lee,  Rev.  W.  F.,  i  377,  ii  406, 
 431. 
 
 Lee,  Gen.  W.  H.  F.,  i  265. 
 
 Leeper,  Miss  Mary  C.,  ii  444, 
 452,  455. 
 
 Leeves,  Rev.,  ii  260. 
 
 Leigh,  Miss  Alice,  ii  246. 
 
 Lemmon,  Rev.  George,  i  126. 
 
 Leslie,  Alexander,  i  106. 
 
 Lewis,  George  W.,  ii  247. 
 
 Lewis,  Mrs.  Lorenzo,  ii  247. 
 
 Lewis,  Rev.  Nicholas  H.,  i 
 231,  233,  454. 
 
 Lick,  James,  ii  51. 
 
 Liggett,  Mrs.  Emma  Cole¬ 
 man,  ii  460. 
 
 Liggett,  H.  S.,  ii  460. 
 
 Liggins,  Rev.  John,  i  175,  ii 
 85,  250,  277,  325,  326,  328, 
 .  329,  408. 
 
 Lines,  Bishop  Edwin  S.,  i 
 669. 
 
 Lindsey,  Rev.  David,  i  14. 
 
 Lindsay,  Rev.  Dr.  John  S.,  i 
 230,  quoted  236;  241,  ii  79. 
 
 Lippitt,  Rev.  Edward  R.,  elect¬ 
 ed  professor  i  152;  163, 
 Seminary  home  of  165; 
 168,  subjects  taught  169; 
 257,  377,  431,  biographical 
 sketch  555;  ii  215, 406,  me¬ 
 morial  inscription  537 ;  574. 
 
 Lloyd,  Bishop  Arthur  S.,  i 
 304,  ii  194,  237,  photo¬ 
 graph  249;  403,  408,  543, 
 546,  549. 
 
 Lloyd,  Edward,  ii  47. 
 
 Lloyd,  Rev.  James  Hubard,  ii 
 347. 
 
 Lloyd,  Rev.  John,  ii  203. 
 
 Lloyd,  Rev.  John  J.,  i  509. 
 
 Lloyd,  Polly,  ii  47. 
 
 Locke,  Rev.  Thomas  E.,  i  167. 
 
 Lockwood,  Augusta,  i  159. 
 
 Logan,  Rev.  Dr.  Mercer  P.,  i 
 336. 
 
 Lowe,  Rev.  Enoch,  i  126. 
 
 Lunn,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  R.,  i 
 409. 
 
 Lyde,  Mr.  A.  F.,  ii  250. 
 
 M 
 
 MacFarland,  Rev.  Malcolm,  i 
 356. 
 
 Mackenheimer,  Rev.  C.  L.,  ii 
 60. 
 
 Macon,  L.  S.,  ii  439. 
 
 Macrae,  Rev.  Christopher,  i 
 53,  58. 
 
 Madison,  Bishop  James,  i  21, 
 29,  58,  biographical  sketch 
 69;  photograph  69;  85,  86, 
 ii  17. 
 
 Magill,  Rev.  Robert  A.,  ii  294. 
 
 Mahan,  Milo,  i  197,  620,  ii  12, 
 408,  413. 
 
 Mallory,  Rev.  Philip,  i  13. 
 
 Mann,  Rev.  Charles,  i  126,  ii 
 216. 
 
 Marbury,  A.  M.,  ii  400. 
 
 Marsden,  B.  A.,  ii  495. 
 
 Marshall,  Edward  C.,  ii  421. 
 
 Marshall,  James  K.,  ii  431. 
 
 Marshall,  John,  i  65,  105,  162. 
 
 Marshall,  Rev.  Myron  B.,  ii 
 389,  390. 
 
 Marshall,  Rev.  N.  F.,  i  336. 
 
 Marshall,  Thomas,  ii  431. 
 
 Martin,  Rev.  James  L.,  i  419. 
 
674 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 Martin,  Mayo  Cabell,  ii  449. 
 
 Martin,  T.  F.,  ii  420. 
 
 Marye,  Rev.  James,  i  15. 
 
 Mason,  George,  i  41,  47,  51. 
 
 Mason,  Hon.  James  M.,  i  391. 
 
 Mason,  Landon  R.,  i  502. 
 
 Mason,  Pinckney,  i  508,  ii 
 435. 
 
 Mason,  Rev.  W.  R.,  ii  402. 
 
 Massie,  N.  H.,  ii  67. 
 
 Massie,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  K.,  Semi¬ 
 nary  home  of  i  165;  269, 
 281, 282, 337, 381,  biograph¬ 
 ical  sketch  666 ;  photograph 
 666;  ii  84,  90,  286,  366. 
 
 Massey,  Rev.  Lee,  i  15. 
 
 Matlack,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert 
 C„  i  246. 
 
 Matoda,  Bishop,  ii  555. 
 
 Matthews,  Rev.  Nathan,  ii 
 321. 
 
 Maury,  Rev.  James,  i  36. 
 
 Maury,  Rev.  Magruder,  ii 
 
 191,  192. 
 
 Maury,  Rev.  Matthew,  i  15. 
 
 Maury,  Rev.  Thompson  B.,  ii 
 
 192. 
 
 May,  Benjamin  H.,  ii  431. 
 
 May,  Dr.  Frederick,  i  570. 
 
 May,  Rev.  Dr.  James,  i  155, 
 Seminary  home  of  165; 
 elected  professor  189;  Dr. 
 Packard’s  opinion  of  189; 
 His  method  of  teaching 
 192;  upon  the  outbreak  of 
 the  War  224;  memorials  to 
 293;  appreciation  of  347; 
 389,  431,  446,  518,  535, 
 biographical  sketch  615; 
 photograph  615;  630,  ii  71, 
 76,  220,  417,  431,  memor¬ 
 ial  inscriptions  530,  536; 
 574. 
 
 Maynard,  Mrs.  H.  E.,  ii  246. 
 
 Mayo,  Rev.  C.  J.  S.,  i  336,  ii 
 369. 
 
 Mayo,  Rev.  G.  P.,  ii  402. 
 
 Mayo,  Peter  H.,  i  306,  360,  ii 
 240,  246. 
 
 Maxwell,  Miss  Mary,  ii  247. 
 
 McAfee,  L.  C.,  i  495. 
 
 McAllister,  Rev.  James  R.,  ii 
 203. 
 
 McBryde,  Robert  J.,  i  454. 
 
 McCaler,  James,  ii  431. 
 
 McClatchie,  Rev.  M.  T.,  ii 
 275. 
 
 McClellan,  Gen.,  i  228. 
 
 McClelland,  E.  L.,  ii  437,  466. 
 
 McClurg,  Rev.  James,  i  105. 
 
 McCobb,  John  P.,  ii  431. 
 
 McConnell, William  J.,  photo¬ 
 graph  ii  193:  206,  208. 
 
 McCormac,  Rev.  Johnston,  ii 
 397. 
 
 McCready,  Rev.  W.  G.,  i  336. 
 
 McCreery,  William  W.,  ii  431. 
 
 McDowell,  Bishop  W.  G.,  ii 
 545. 
 
 McElhinney,  Rev.  Dr.  John 
 J.,  elected  professor  i  244; 
 252,  retired  258;  resolu¬ 
 tions  concerning  259;  391, 
 431,  506,  512,  522,  524, 
 564,  632,  biographical 
 sketch  643;  photograph 
 643;  ii  82,  234,  408, 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 memorial  inscription  538; 
 574. 
 
 McElroy,  Rev.  Dr.,  i  578, 579, 
 582  586 
 
 McGill,  Rev.  John,  i  423,  489, 
 ii  88,  191. 
 
 McGuffey,  Dr.  W.  H.,  quoted 
 
 i  42,  236,  ii  32. 
 
 McGuire,  Benjamin  H.,  ii  430, 
 
 431. 
 
 McGuire,  Rev.  E.  B.,  ii  400. 
 McGuire,  Rev.  Edward  C.,  i 
 126,  179,  318,  ii  413,  573. 
 McGuire,  Rev.  F.  B.,  i  167. 
 McGuire,  Rev.  F.  H.,  ii  400. 
 McGuire,  Miss  Grace  F.,  i 
 649,  ii  524. 
 
 McGuire,  Dr.  Hugh  H.,  ii  431, 
 475. 
 
 McGuire,  Rev.  John  P.,  i  154, 
 646,  ii  32,  58,  60,  90,  191, 
 216,  400, 421  sq.  433,  573. 
 McGuire,  John  P.,  Jr.,  ii  421. 
 McGuire,  Mrs.  Judith,  ii  421. 
 Mcllvaine,  Rev.  Dr.  C.  P.,  i 
 122,  138. 
 
 Mcllyaine,  Bishop,  i  587,  596. 
 McKim,  Rev.  Dr.  Haslett,  i 
 358,  454,  495,  ii  245. 
 McKim,  Rev.  Dr.  Randolph 
 
 H. ,  an  appreciation  of  241, 
 282,  293,  306,  330,  592,  ii 
 
 I, 67,69,88,91,92,96, 185, 
 photograph  185;  187,  192, 
 194,  238,  389,  405,  408, 
 587. 
 
 McMurphy,  Rev.  A.  P.,  i  414. 
 McNabb,  Rev.  John,  ii  320.  # 
 McRae,  Rev.  Cameron  F.,  i 
 274,  ii  191,  287.  _ 
 
 McVickar,  Bishop,  ii  368. 
 Mead,  Rev.  G.  Otis,  i  310, 
 319. 
 
 Mead,  Rev.  Zechariah,  ii  406. 
 Meade,  Rev.  Everard,  ii  587. 
 Meade,  Francis  Key,  ii  450. 
 Meade,  Rev.  P.  N.,  ii  238, 408. 
 Meade,  Rev.  Richard,  ii  70. 
 Meade,  Bishop  William,  i  77, 
 biographical  sketch  83 ; 
 113,  122,  126,  179,  224, 
 death  of  (Date  wrong. 
 Should  be  1862)  225,  253, 
 258,  quoted  344;  551,  ii  64, 
 185,  186,  190,215,  photo¬ 
 graph  215;  238,  405,  408, 
 413,  memorial  inscription 
 523;  539;  574. 
 
 Meade,  Rev.  W.  H.,  i  105. 
 Mease,  Rev.  William,  i  6. 
 Meem,  Rev.  John  G.,  i  270, 
 419,  666,  ii  39,  349,  366, 
 367,  369,  370,  374,  375, 
 378,  379,  382. 
 
 Meigs,  John,  ii  483. 
 
 Mellen,  Rev.  A.  H.,  i  269,  ii 
 351,  388. 
 
 Mendenhall,  Edwin,  memo¬ 
 rial  inscription  ii  533. 
 Meredith,  Rev.  Jacquelin  M., 
 
 ii  191. 
 
 Meredith,  J.  Cushing,  ii  450. 
 Meredith,  Rev.  W.  C.,  ii  91, 
 191,  587. 
 
 Messenger,  Rev.  E.  J.  P.,  i 
 175,  197,  343,  349,  ii  309, 
 315,  316. 
 
 Micou,  Rev.  Paul,  i  668,  672, 
 ii  405,  408. 
 
 Micou,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  W.,  Semi¬ 
 nary  home  of  i  266;  282, 
 298,358, 381 , 483,  biograph¬ 
 ical  sketch  668,  photo¬ 
 graph  668;  ii  92,  406,  408. 
 
 Micou,  William  Chatfield,  i 
 
 668. 
 
 Miller,  Rev.  E.  E.,  i  421,  ii 
 504. 
 
 Miller,  Lawrence  M.,  ii  482. 
 
 Mills,  Rev.  Dr.  Lawrence,  i 
 362,  ii  88,  406,  408. 
 
 Milnor,  Rev.  Dr.  James,  i  143, 
 582,  ii  217. 
 
 Milton,  Rev.  Dr.  William  H., 
 ii  93,  251,  403,  408,  549. 
 
 Miner,  Rev.  E.  P.,  ii  199. 
 
 Minnigerode,  Rev.  Dr.  James 
 G.,  i  501,  511,  ii  585. 
 
 Minor,  Berkeley,  ii  448,  466, 
 469. 
 
 Minor,  Farrell  D.,  Jr.,  ii  480. 
 
 Minor,  John  B.,  ii  466. 
 
 Minor,  Rev.  Launcelot  B.,  i 
 175,  177,  343,  ii  36,  297, 
 301,  304,  306,  582. 
 
 Minton,  Charles  A.,  ii  480. 
 
 Mitchell,  Rev.  James  A.,  ii 
 187. 
 
 Moelick,  James  M.,  i  300. 
 
 Moelick,  T.  M.,  ii  246. 
 
 Moncure,  Rev.  John,  i  15, 421. 
 
 Moncure,  Rev.  Roland  J.,  i 
 531. 
 
 Moore,  Bishop  R.  C.,  i  79, 
 biographical  sketch  103; 
 167,  last  visit  to  Seminary 
 
 191,  quoted  344;  ii  215, 
 memorial  inscription  532. 
 
 Moore,  Rev.  R.  C.,  Jr.,  i  356, 
 ii  58. 
 
 Moore,  R.  Walton,  ii  452, 470, 
 473,  481. 
 
 Moore,  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Scollay,  i 
 303,  318,  ii  96. 
 
 Morgan,  Rev.  Peter,  ii  499.  _ 
 
 Morris,  Rev.  Arthur  R.,  ii 
 332,  338. 
 
 Morris,  Rev.  Dr.  James  W.,  i 
 422,  ii  39,  357,  358,362, 
 371,  582. 
 
 Morrison,  J.  H.,  i  547. 
 
 Moss,  Mrs.  Thomas,  i  408. 
 
 Mortimer,  Rev.  George  D.,  ii 
 
 68. 
 
 Morton,  Rev.  W.  J.,  i  551. 
 
 Muhlenberg,  Rev.  Dr.  Wil¬ 
 liam  A.,  ii  413. 
 
 Mulcahey,  Rev.  Dr.  James,  ii 
 408. 
 
 Mulligan,  Miss  Frances  M.,  ii 
 253. 
 
 Mumford,  Rev.  William,  ii 
 
 192. 
 
 Murdoch,  Miss  Eliza,  i  397. 
 
 Murray,  Daniel,  i  126,  ii  47. 
 
 Murray,  Bishop,  ii  206. 
 
 Murray  Rev.  Robert  M.,  ii 
 79. 
 
 N 
 
 Naide,  Rev.  Takeshi,  ii  348. . 
 Naide,  Bishop  Yasutaro,  ii 
 348,  photograph  387. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 675 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 Nalle,  Edward  L.,  ii  480. 
 Neff,  Douglas  W.,  ii  203. 
 Neilson,  J.  Crawford,  ii  459. 
 Neilson,  Rev.  Dr.  William  H., 
 ii  358. 
 
 Nelson  Cleland  K.,  ii  400. 
 Nelson,  Rev.  George  W.,  ii  59, 
 92,  192,  448. 
 
 Nelson,  John,  Jr.,  i  133,  ii 
 216. 
 
 Nelson,  John  A.,  ii  431. 
 Nelson,  Rev.  Dr.  Kinloch, 
 Seminary  home  of  i  164; 
 202,  elected  professor  250; 
 251,  256,  265,  death  of  278. 
 Dr.  Nelson  and  Phillips 
 Brooks  278;  337,  397,  444, 
 454,  502,  512,  521,  522, 
 
 523,  526,  529,  622,  633, 
 biographical  sketch  646; 
 photograph  646;  ii  90, 
 192,  233,  356,  435,  439, 
 454,  memorial  inscription 
 
 524,  and  537;  584,  587. 
 Nelson,  Philip,  i  126. 
 
 Nelson,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert,  ii 
 
 91,  275,  276,  277,  408. 
 Nelson,  Rev.  Thomas  K., 
 elected  professor  i  305; 
 622,  biographical  sketch 
 680;  ii  291. 
 
 Nelson,  Rev.  Washington,  ii 
 216. 
 
 Nelson,  William,  ii  450. 
 Newbold,  Rev.  Dr.,  ii  357, 
 367,  368,  369. 
 
 Newport,  Captain,  i  4. 
 Newton,  Bishop  John  B.,  i 
 655,  ii  457,  484,  495. 
 Newton,  William  B.,  ii  431. 
 Nicholas,  Robert  Carter,  i  49. 
 Nicholson,  Lieut.  Gov.  Fran¬ 
 cis,  i  27. 
 
 Nicholson,  Bishop  Isaac  L.,  i 
 241,  ii  237,  585. 
 
 Niver,  Rev.  Dr.  E.B.,ii  92,  96. 
 Noland,  Rev.  R.  G.,  i  379. 
 Norris,  Rev.  Alexander,  i  356. 
 Norris,  Rev.  Oliver,  i  87,  105, 
 126,  142,  elected  professor 
 152;  431,  biographical 
 sketch  551. 
 
 Norton,  Rev.  Dr.  George  H., 
 
 i  198,  246,  271,  589,  ii  65, 
 68,  70,  90,  96,  191. 
 
 Norwood,  Rev.  J.  J.,  ii  185, 
 192. 
 
 Norwood,  Rev.  William,  ii 
 413. 
 
 Nugent,  Rev.  Perry  R.,  i  269, 
 
 ii  353. 
 
 O 
 
 Old,  W.  W.,  ii  495. 
 
 Orrick,  William  P.,  ii  421. 
 Ortin,  Rev.  Joseph,  ii  385. 
 Osborn,  Rev.  Franklin  T.,  ii 
 382,  385. 
 
 Osen,  Jacob,  ii  295. 
 
 Osgood,  E.  E.,  ii  408. 
 
 P 
 
 Packard,  Rev.  George,  i  197. 
 Packard,  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph,  i 
 76,  Recollections  of  153, 
 
 elected  professor  167,  or¬ 
 dained  priest  169,  subjects 
 taught  170,  Reminiscences 
 of  Aspinwall  Hall  194,  on 
 Civil  War  223,  gives  sons 
 to  Confederate  Army  225, 
 return  after  Civil  War  230, 
 Christmas  holidays  256, 
 Semi-Centennial  of  259; 
 270,  Sixtieth  Anniversary 
 
 280,  resigned  as  Dean  280, 
 death  of  283  sq.,  memorials 
 to  293;  353,  389,  396,  431, 
 444,  446,  454,  456,  465, 
 474,  491,  498,  507,  512, 
 524,  526,  535,  quoted  545; 
 quoted  548,  biographical 
 sketch  559 ;  photograph 
 559;  564,  623,  627,  640, 
 643,  647,  659.  ii  1,  10,  71, 
 73,  76,  77,  78,  80,  81,  82, 
 89,  233,  245,  365,  370,  574, 
 579,  405,  408,  412,  414, 
 417,  421,  428,  memorial 
 inscription  524;  528,  531. 
 
 Packard,  Joseph,  ii  432,  549. 
 
 Packard,  Miss  Mary,  i  270, 
 573,  ii  365,  369,  374,  380. 
 
 Packard,  Miss  Rose,  i  510. 
 
 Packard,  Rev.  Thomas  J.,  i 
 
 281,  378,  509,  ii  92,  449. 
 
 Packard,  Walter  J.,  ii  431. 
 
 Packard,  William,  ii  431. 
 
 Page,  Carter,  i  126,  521. 
 
 Page,  Rev.  Frank,  i  359,  378, 
 
 423,  ii  73. 
 
 Page,  Rev.  Henry  D.,  i  273, 
 520,  ii  335,  340,  341. 
 
 Page,  James  J.,  ii  191,  480. 
 
 Page,  John,  ii  415,  451. 
 
 Page,  Thomas  Mann,  ii  431. 
 
 Page,  Thomas  Nelson,  ii  415. 
 
 Page,  William  Byrd,  ii  431. 
 
 Page,  William  Graham,  ii  450. 
 
 Pantazes,  D.,  ii  267. 
 
 Parker,  Henry  M.,  ii  278,  320. 
 
 Parker,  Judge  Richard,  i  331. 
 
 Partridge,  Bishop,  ii  346. 
 
 Paton,  John  D.,  i  274. 
 
 Patton,  Rev.  J.  Lindsay,  i 
 269,  379,  ii  342,  365. 
 
 Patton,  Rev.  Robert  W.,  ii 
 251,  403. 
 
 Paulett,  Rev.  Robert,  i  6. 
 
 Payne,  Henry  F.,  ii  449. 
 
 Payne,  Bishop  John,  i  177, 
 consecrated  200,  death  of 
 249 ;  ii  36,  64,  65,  photo¬ 
 graph  295;  297,  300, 
 
 301-314,  316,  318,  319, 
 408,  memorial  inscription 
 527. 
 
 Payne,  J.  W.,  ii  449. 
 
 Payne,  Mrs.  M.,  ii  498. 
 
 Payne,  Gen.  W.  H.,  ii  449. 
 
 Peatross,  Rev.  Louis  A.,  ii 
 347. 
 
 Peers,  Rev.  Benjamin  O.,  ii 
 395. 
 
 Pendleton,  Edmund,  i  49. 
 
 Pendleton,  W.  G.,  ii  84. 
 
 Pendleton,  Rev.  William  H., 
 ii  400. 
 
 Pendleton,  Rev.  W.  H.  K.,  ii 
 47  L 
 
 Pendleton,  Rev.  Dr.  William 
 N.,  i  165,  180,  341,  398, 
 
 512,  647,  ii  33,  216,  413 
 414  sq. 
 
 Penick,  Bishop  Charles  C.,  i 
 175,  454,  456,  460,  511,  ii 
 70,  91,  320,  435,  436,  408, 
 585. 
 
 Penick,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.,  i  336, 
 ii  96. 
 
 Perkins,  Rev.  Dr.  Edmund  T., 
 ii  191,  237,  416,  587. 
 
 Perkins,  Dr.  and  Mrs.,  ii  302, 
 303  311 
 
 Perry,  Rev.  J.  B.,  ii  91,  238. 
 
 Perry,  Bishop  William  S.,  ii 
 405,  408,  584. 
 
 Persons,  Rev.  Frank  S.,  ii  203. 
 
 Peterkin,  Bishop  G.  W.,  i  240, 
 273,  an  appreciation  of 
 301;  bequest  of  302;  341, 
 454,  456,  508,  ii  23,  24, 
 biographical  sketch  29, 
 photograph  29;  79,  81,  87, 
 90,  91,  237,  246,  375,  376, 
 409,  435,  484,  585. 
 
 Peterkin,  Rev.  Joshua,  i  167, 
 273,  ii  23,  31,  64,  68,  70, 
 579. 
 
 Philemon,  T.,  ii  267. 
 
 Phillips,  Rev.  Dr.  P.  P.,  ii  92. 
 
 Phillips,  Rev.  Richard  H.,  ii 
 189. 
 
 Pierson,  Miss  Susie,  i  522. 
 
 Pinckney,  Bishop  William,  i 
 257,  ii  96. 
 
 Plummer,  W.  T.,  ii  497. 
 
 Poe,  Edgar  Allen,  ii  420. 
 
 Poindexter,  Rev.  James  E.,  ii 
 192. 
 
 Pollard,  Rev.  J.  M.  H.,  ii  499. 
 
 Pollock,  William,  i  318,  ii  216. 
 
 Polk,  Bishop  Leonidas,  i  398, 
 ii  90,  395,  photograph  397 ; 
 442,  583. 
 
 Pooley,  Rev.  Greville,  i  6. 
 
 Pott,  Rev.  F.  L.  H.,  ii  78. 
 
 Potter,  Bishop  Alonzo,  i  197. 
 
 Potter,  Bishop  Henry  C.,  i 
 293,  296,  359,  362,  440, 
 618,  ii  16,  68,  78,  82,  84, 
 237,  240,  405,  409,  584. 
 
 Potts,  Thomas,  ii  495. 
 
 Powell,  Rev.  Dr.  Herbert  H., 
 ii  409. 
 
 Powers,  Rev.  Pike,  ii495,  511. 
 
 Powers,  Thomas  H.,  ii  68,  247. 
 
 Powers,  Rev.  W.  H.  H.,  ii  238. 
 
 Prestman,  Steven  W.,  i  143. 
 
 Preston,  Rev.  William,  ii  395. 
 
 Prince,  Edmund  Howard, 
 photograph  ii  193,  206. 
 
 Prince,  Mrs.  Martha  V.,  ii 
 207. 
 
 Probasco,  Henry,  ii  68. 
 
 Provost,  Bishop,  i  106. 
 
 Provost,  Rev.  xMr.,  i  283. 
 
 Pruden,  C.  O.,  i  336,  ii  587. 
 
 Purdon,  Rev.  Henry,  ii  278. 
 
 R 
 
 Rambo,  Rev.  Jacob,  ii  312- 
 315. 
 
 Randolph,  Bishop  Alfred  Ma- 
 gill,  i  300,  death  of  303, 
 338,  622,  655,  ii  biographi¬ 
 cal  sketch  16,  photograph 
 16;  24,  56,  86,  87,  91,  186, 
 
676 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 191,  237,  409,  495,  511, 
 584,  587,  588. 
 
 Randolph,  Mrs.  A.  M.,  i  404. 
 Randolph,  Rev.  Buckner  M., 
 i  379,  520,  ii  192,  237,  361, 
 450. 
 
 Randolph,  Mrs.  Buckner  M., 
 
 i  404. 
 
 Randolph,  Edmund,  i  65. 
 Randolph,  Sir  John,  ii  490. 
 Randolph,  Rev.  Oscar  deW., 
 
 ii  203. 
 
 Randolph,  Peyton,  il  490. 
 Randolph,  Robert  Lee,  ii  16, 
 431,  449. 
 
 Randolph,  Winslow  H.,  ii  461. 
 Ravenscroft,  Bishop,  i  330. 
 Reade,  Willoughby,  i  483,  ii 
 461,  466,  470,  473. 
 
 Reed,  Rev.  Benjamin  E.,  i 
 231,  233, 454, 467,490,  511, 
 ii  68,  238. 
 
 Reese,  Rev.  Gordon  M.,  ii 
 203. 
 
 Reese,  Bishop  J.  L.,  ii  238. 
 Redner,  Louis  H.,  ii  243. 
 Reid,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank, 
 
 i  419. 
 
 Reid,  Rev.  Walter  W.,  i  550. 
 Reinicker,  George  A.,  i  243, 
 280,  ii  240. 
 
 Remington,  Rev.  Dr.,  ii  85. 
 Remington,  Bishop  W.  P.,  ii 
 85,  401. 
 
 Restarick,  Bishop  Henry  B., 
 
 ii  389. 
 
 Rhett,  Miss  Mary,  i  295,  388, 
 406,  408,  512,  522,  ii  84, 
 memorial  inscription  532. 
 Ribble.  Rev.  Dr.  Frederick  G., 
 ii  489,  504,  514,  photo¬ 
 graph  514. 
 
 Ribble,  Rev.  Dr.  George  W., 
 i  274,  ii  379. 
 
 Ribble,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  F.f  ii  506, 
 510. 
 
 Rice,  Rev.  E.  B.,  i  378. 
 Richards,  Rev.  C.  A.  L.,  ii  68. 
 Richards,  Rev.  George  Sher¬ 
 man,  ii  79. 
 
 Ridout,  Rev.  Dr.,  i  510. 
 Riely,  Henry  C.,  ii  461,  462, 
 481. 
 
 Riker,  Rev.  M.  W.,  i  419. 
 Rives,  William  C.,  ii  549. 
 Robb,  William  H.,  ii  431. 
 Robert,  Rev.  P.  G.,  ii  191, 
 238 
 
 Roberts,  Rev.  W.  T.,  i  336, 
 379,  ii  402. 
 
 Robertson,  Alexander  F.,  ii 
 241. 
 
 Robertson,  Rev.  J.  J.,  ii  249, 
 252,  256. 
 
 Robertson,  Rev.  William  H. 
 
 C.,  i  355,  356. 
 
 Robinson,  R.  A.,  ii  68. 
 Robinson,  Rev.  William,  i  15. 
 Robinson,  W.  A.,  ii  247. 
 Robson,  Rev.  John,  i  418. 
 Rodefer,  Rev.  Charles  P.,  ii 
 191. 
 
 Rodrick,  Rev.  R.  A.,  i  269,  ii 
 349,  351,  353,  356,  357- 
 362.  367. 
 
 Rodman,  Rev.  E.  M.,  ii  191. 
 Roe,  Dr.  Henry,  i  579. 
 
 Roland,  Miss  Harriet,  ii  435. 
 
 Roller,  Rev.  R.  D.,  i  336,  ii  96, 
 238 
 
 Rollins,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  E., 
 Seminary  home  of  i  165; 
 174;  elected  professor  299; 
 540,  541,  660,  665,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch  677,  ii  90, 
 249  252. 
 
 Rollins,  Mrs.  W.  E.,  ii  542. 
 
 Roosevelt,  Quentin,  ii  480. 
 
 Rose,  Rev.  L.  W.,  i  336. 
 
 Rowe,  Bishop,  i  283. 
 
 Rowland,  Miss  Kate  Mason, 
 i  389. 
 
 Rumney,  Rev.  Theodore  Sill, 
 i  293,  ii  240,  529. 
 
 Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin,  i  181. 
 
 Russell,  Rev.  Francis  T.,  i 
 670. 
 
 Russell,  Rev.  J.  S.,  ii  499,  515. 
 
 Russell,  Joseph  A.,  ii  420. 
 
 Russworm,  Governor,  ii  311. 
 
 Rust,  Lawrence  B.,  ii  435. 
 
 S 
 
 Saeger,  Rev.  Warren  A.,  ii 
 294. 
 
 Sakai,  Rev.  B.  T.,  ii  344. 
 
 Saltonstall,  Rev.  L.  W.,  i  250, 
 336. 
 
 Sands,  Oliver  J.,  ii  549. 
 
 Sandys,  Rev.  David,  i  6. 
 
 Sanford,  Rev.  Alvah,  ii  395. 
 
 Saul,  Rev.  Dr.  James,  ii  495, 
 497. 
 
 Saunders,  Walter  H.,  ii  431. 
 
 Savage,  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas,  i 
 175,  178,  ii  297,  299,  300, 
 301,  306,  309,  310,  409, 
 582. 
 
 Savage,  Rev.  William  R.,  i 
 336,  421. 
 
 Schereschewsky,  Bishop,  ii 
 282,  332. 
 
 Schmidt,  Dr.  Ernst,  ii  325, 
 329. 
 
 Sclater,  Rev.  James,  i  13. 
 
 Scott,  Rev.  Alexander,  i  15. 
 
 Scott,  Rev.  Dr.  Frank  G.,  i 
 504,  ii  498,  500,  505,  513. 
 
 Scott,  Rev.  H.  R.,  ii  313,  315. 
 
 Scott,  Rev.  James,  i  15. 
 
 Scott,  Rev.Dr.  J.  J.,  ii  96,  191. 
 
 Scott,  Hon.  R.  Carter,  i  319, 
 ii  549. 
 
 Seabury,  Bishop,  i  70. 
 
 Seamon,  Alexander  Rives,  ii 
 475,  478,  480. 
 
 Selden,  Rev.  Miles,  i  15. 
 
 Shackelford,  Grigsby  C.,  ii 
 466,  475. 
 
 Sharp,  Henry  T.,  i  454,  511. 
 
 Sheafe,  F.  F.,  ii  218. 
 
 Sherman,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  M.,  i 
 309. 
 
 Shield,  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  H., 
 ii  68. 
 
 Shinn,  Rev.  Dr.  George  W.,  ii 
 79,  409. 
 
 Shipler,  Guy  Emery,  i  537. 
 
 Silver,  Rev.  Dr.  Percy,  ii  546. 
 
 Sinclair,  Rev.  Thomas  L.,  ii 
 287,  290. 
 
 Skaife,  Rev.  John,  i  15. 
 
 Skinner,  Charles  W.,  ii  241. 
 
 Skinner,  Miss  Fanny,  ii  241. 
 
 Skinner,  James  H.,  ii  241, 495. 
 
 Slaughter,  Rev.  Philip,  i  121, 
 quoted  on  Missions  176, 
 quoted  250,  death  of  271; 
 434,  547,  616,  ii  60,  191, 
 405,  409. 
 
 Smallwood,  Rev.  William  A., 
 ii  395,  400. 
 
 Smeade,  Rev.  George  G.,  ii 
 351. 
 
 Smith,  Clement,  i  138. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  C.  F.,  i  379. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  Dudley  D.,  i  390, 
 ii  278. 
 
 Smith,  Mrs.  Dudley  D.,  i  225. 
 
 Smith,  Col.  F.  H.,  i  257,  336, 
 memorial  inscription  ii 
 539. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  George  A.,  i  148, 
 graduation  of  154;  School 
 of  165;  259,  270,  362,  389, 
 393,  470,  ii  66,  74,  photo¬ 
 graph  74;  75,  90,91,406, 
 564. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  Dr.  Herbert  S.,  ii 
 92. 
 
 Smith,  Dr.  John  Augustine,  i 
 29,  76,  131,  330,  ii  215. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  Joshua,  ii  304, 
 307. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  J.  Howard,  ii  68. 
 
 Smith,  Leonidas  W.,  ii  431. 
 
 Smith,  Bishop  MacKay,  ii 
 245. 
 
 Smith,  Dr.  Payne,  i  246. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  Robert,  i  175, 
 211,  343,  ii  314. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  Thompson  L.,  ii 
 74,  191. 
 
 Smith,  Rev.  W.  D.,  i  379,  666, 
 ii  92,  366,  367,  450. 
 
 Snowden,  Miss  Mary,  i  664. 
 
 Somers,  Rev.  Charles  S.,  i  421. 
 
 Southall,  Valentine  W.,  ii  430, 
 431. 
 
 Southgate,  Rev.  Horatio,  i 
 411,  ii  297. 
 
 Sparks,  Rev.  C.  B.,  i  422. 
 
 Sparrow,  Rev.  Dr.  William,  i 
 Seminary  home  of  164, 
 elected  professor  186,  Dr. 
 Packard’s  opinion  of  187, 
 Phillips  Brooks’  opinion  of 
 188,  his  method  of  teaching 
 191,  199,  letter  upon  out¬ 
 break  of  War  220,  refugee 
 teacher  224,  house  used  as 
 hospital  228,  return  after 
 Civil  War  230,  solicits 
 funds  239,  death  of  249, 
 memorials  to  293;  334,  an 
 appreciation  of  346;  388, 
 396,  431,  448,  454,  456, 
 465,  474,  491,  498,  502, 
 death  of  505;  535,  bio¬ 
 graphical  sketch  578,  pho¬ 
 tograph  578,  theology  of 
 602;627,630,  ii  71,  76,  77, 
 82,  185,  187,  188,  216, 
 Fellowship  240;  409,  415, 
 416,  417,  420,  memorial 
 inscription  525,  531,  534, 
 535;  memorial  dormitory 
 551  •  574. 
 
 Sprigg,  Rev.  Dr.,  i  198,  252,  ii 
 64,  361,  459,  492,  587. 
 
THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 677 
 
 Spencer,  Rev.  Thomas,  i  254, 
 336,  ii  493,  499. 
 
 Stanger,  Rev.  Dr.  I.  Newton, 
 ii  245,  358. 
 
 Stanley,  Dean,  quoted  ii  264. 
 Stanton,  Edwin  M.,  i  585. 
 Stearns,  Rev.  John,  i  194. 
 Stem,  Rev.  Nathan,  ii  395. 
 Steptoe,  Charles  Yancey,  i 
 454. 
 
 Stevens,  Henry  L.,  ii  480. 
 Stevens,  Rev.  Dr.  William  B., 
 
 i  205,  618. 
 
 Stevenson,  Gov.  John  W.,  ii 
 
 68. 
 
 Stewart,  Gen.  A.  P.,  ii  442. 
 Stewart,  Daniel  Kerr,  ii  464, 
 497. 
 
 Stewart,  George  Calvert,  ii 
 458. 
 
 Stewart,  John,  ii  38,  464. 
 Stewart,  Rev.  Dr.  Kensey  J., 
 
 ii  191. 
 
 Stewart,  Miss  Marian  McIn¬ 
 tosh,  ii  38. 
 
 Stewart,  Miss  Sally,  ii  584. 
 Stewart,  Mrs.,  i  198. 
 Stickney,  Fenner  S.,  ii  450. 
 Stires,  Rev.  Dr.  Ernest  M.,  i 
 319,  337,  379,  472,  ii  93, 
 403,  409,  451,  481,  549. 
 
 Stirling,  Bishop  W.  H.,  ii  377. 
 Stith,  Rev.  William,  i  15,  29. 
 Stockton,  Rev.  Jonas,  i  6. 
 Stone,  Rev.  Dr*,  ii  217. 
 
 Story,  Justice,  i  68. 
 
 Stout,  Rev.  William  C.,  ii  398. 
 Stringfellow,  Rev.  Dr.  H.,  Jr., 
 ii  96. 
 
 Strong,  Rev.  George  A.,  ii  79. 
 Stuart,  Rev.  Albert  R.,  i  495. 
 Stuart,  Rev.  David,  i  15. 
 Stuart,  Gen.  J.  E.  B.,  ii  432. 
 Stuart,  Miss  Mary,  i  405. 
 Stuart,  Rev.  Dr.  Moses,  i  389, 
 570. 
 
 Stuart,  Rev.  William,  i  15. 
 Sturges,  Russell,  Jr.,  ii  68. 
 Suter,  Rev.  Dr.  Henderson,  i 
 251, 271,  death  of  279, 318, 
 516,  ii  91,  237. 
 
 Sykes,  Rev.  J.  W.,  i  336. 
 Syle,  Rev.  Edward  W.,  i  197, 
 ii  250,  273,  586. 
 
 Syme,  Rev.  Andrew,  i  105. 
 
 T 
 
 Tabb,  Wythe,  ii  435. 
 
 Tai,  Rev.  Mr.,  i  273. 
 
 Talbot,  Bishop  Neville,  ii  559. 
 Taney,  Chief  Justice  Roger 
 B.,  ii  47,  48. 
 
 Tappan,  John,  i  165. 
 
 Tayloe,  James  L,.  ii  431. 
 Tayloe,  Lomax,  ii  431. 
 Taylor,  Archibald  H.,  ii  434. 
 Taylor,  Rev.  Jefferson  R.,  ii 
 192,  355. 
 
 Taylor,  Miss  Sarah  P.,  ii  474. 
 Tebeau,  Dr.  Albert  C.',  i  539. 
 Tellender,  F.,  ii  420. 
 
 Temple,  Bishop  Edward  A.,  i 
 336,  530,  ii  401. 
 
 Tennant,  Rev.  Dr.  John  C.,  ii 
 191. 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 Tennant,  Mrs.  W.  B.,  ii  497. 
 Terrill,  Julia  I.,  ii  247. 
 Tidball,  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas,  i 
 359,  361,  ii  91,  237,  409. 
 Tiffany,  Rev.  C.  C.,  i  380. 
 Tlllinghast,  Rev.  John  H.,  ii 
 191. 
 
 Tillinghast,  Rev.  M.  P.,  i  414. 
 Tinsley,  Rev.  Peter,  ii  68, 191. 
 Thacker,  Rev.  Chicherley,  i 
 15. 
 
 Thackera,  Rev.  Owen  P.,  ii 
 309. 
 
 Thom,  de  Courcy,  ii  449. 
 Thom,  Pembroke  Lea,  ii  449, 
 470. 
 
 Thomas,  George  C.,  i  294. 
 Thomas,  Julius  O.,  ii  247. 
 Thomas,  N.  J.,  ii  246. 
 Thomas,  Rev.  W.  M.  M.,  i 
 274,  308,  ii  381,  382. 
 Thomson,  Rev.  Elliot,  i  269,  ii 
 85,  278,  281,  366. 
 Thomson,  Bishop  A.  C.,  i  319, 
 ii  56,  85,  photograph  94. 
 Thompson,  Anna  Davenport, 
 
 i  668. 
 
 Thompson,  Francis  T.,  ii  431. 
 Thompson,  Bishop  Hugh  M., 
 
 ii  24. 
 
 Thompson,  Jonah,  i  159. 
 Thompson,  Rev.  Philip  D.,  ii 
 185,  186,  187,  192. 
 Thompson,  Rev.  Stanley  S.,  ii 
 390. 
 
 Thorold,  Bishop  Anthony  W., 
 ii  264. 
 
 Thorpe,  Rev.  George,  i  24. 
 Tomkins,  Rev.  Dr.  Floyd  W., 
 i  535. 
 
 Towles,  John  Vivian,  ii  431. 
 Trapnell,  Rev.  William  H.,  i 
 356. 
 
 Trowbridge,  George  A.,  i  539. 
 Tucker,  Dr.  Augustine  W.,  ii 
 57,  205. 
 
 Tucker,  Bishop  Beverley  D., 
 
 i  282,  287,  319,  330,  338, 
 678,  ii  9,  55,  photograph 
 55;  88,  90,  93,  409,  457, 
 503,  512,  543,  545,  549, 
 579. 
 
 Tucker,  Rev.  Dr.  Beverley  D., 
 Jr.,  i  305,  308,  resigns  as 
 professor  313,  540,  678,  ii 
 57. 
 
 "Tucker,  Ellis  N.f  ii  57. 
 Tucker,  Rev.  Francis  Bland, 
 
 ii  57,  203. 
 
 Tucker,  Bishop  Henry  St. 
 George,  i  274,  313,  679, 
 680,  ii  57,  205,  341,  344, 
 345,  346,  409. 
 
 Tucker,  Herbert  N.,  ii  57. 
 Tucker,  Mrs.  Maria  Washing¬ 
 ton,  i  678. 
 
 Tunstall,  Robert  B.,  i  319. 
 Tyler,  President  John,  i  71. 
 Tyler,  Bishop  J.  Poyntz,  i  269, 
 336,  ii  237,  349,  351,  352, 
 353,  356,  401,  546. 
 
 Tyng,  Rev.  Dudley,  i  193, 
 198,  349,  ii  63. 
 
 Tyng,  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen,  i 
 116, 122, 138,248,  ii  62,67, 
 68,  219,  239. 
 
 V 
 
 Verbeck,  Rev.  Dr.  G.  F.,  ii 
 326. 
 
 Vincent,  Bishop  Boyd,  ii  24. 
 Vinton,  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander 
 H.,  i  248,  ii  68. 
 
 W 
 
 Walke,  Rev.  Lewis,  i  197. 
 
 Walke,  Roger  A.,  i  274,  ii  346. 
 
 Walker,  Baldwin,  i  516. 
 
 Walker,  Charles  D.,  ii  409, 
 435. 
 
 Walker,  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius,  i 
 76,  Seminary  home  of  165; 
 182,  entered  the  Seminary 
 190,  quoted  on  opening  of 
 Seminary  after  the  War 
 230,  elected  professor  239; 
 252,  265,  270,  281,  318, 
 326,  358,  378,  380,  391, 
 396,  444,  447,  454,  456, 
 474,  491,  498,  506,  512, 
 524,  526,  593,  594,  ii  quot¬ 
 ed  11,  44,  65,  83,  218,  233, 
 370,  409,  451,  574,  587. 
 
 Walker,  Rev.  William,  i  378, 
 ii  92. 
 
 Wall,  Edward,  i  250. 
 
 Wallace,  Rev.  John  S.,  i  243, 
 ii  241. 
 
 Waller,  John  Tyler,  ii  431. 
 
 Wallis,  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  A., 
 Seminary  home  of  i  164, 
 elected  professor  279;  305, 
 378,  379,  482,  551,  555, 
 615, 622,  643,  biographical 
 sketch  664,  photograph 
 664,  ii  82,  90,  410. 
 
 Walsh,  William,  ii  63. 
 
 Ward,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  H.,  ii  92. 
 
 Ward,  John  Cabell,  ii  431. 
 
 Ward,  Rev.  William,  ii  579. 
 
 Ware,  Rev.  J.  W.,  ii  449. 
 
 Ware,  Rev.  Sigismund,  ii  449. 
 
 Warren,  Rev.  Dr.  Walpole,  ii 
 245. 
 
 Warwick,  Barksdale,  ii  431. 
 
 Warwick,  Bradfute,  ii  431. 
 
 Warwick,  Clarence,  ii  431. 
 
 Washburn,  Rev.  E.  A.,  ii  91. 
 
 Washington,  Miss  Anna 
 Maria,  ii  56. 
 
 Washington,  Bushrod,  i  65. 
 
 Washington,  George,  ii  490. 
 
 Washington,  James  C.,  ii  432. 
 
 Washington,  Mrs.  Jane  C.,  i 
 165. 
 
 Washington,  Col.  John  A.,  ii 
 56. 
 
 Waterman,  Joseph  M.,  i  539. 
 
 Watters,  William  J.  H.,  Jr.,  ii 
 480. 
 
 Watts,  Judge  LeghR.,  i  306. 
 
 Weaver,  George  W.,  ii  432. 
 
 Webster,  Daniel,  quoted  i  215. 
 
 Weddell,  Rev.  A.  W.,  ii  491, 
 492. 
 
 Weigel,  Rev.  William  H.,  ii 
 294. 
 
 Weisiger,  Richard  W.,  ii  432. 
 
 Welbourn,  Rev.  John  A.,  i 
 274,  309.  ii  344. 
 
 Weller,  Rev.  George,  i  138. 
 
 Wesley,  John,  i  54,  ii  387. 
 
678 
 
 THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  IN  VIRGINIA 
 
 INDEX  OF  NAMES 
 
 West,  Richard  W.,  i  126. 
 
 Weston,  Milton  M.,  ii  504. 
 
 Wharton,  Rev.  Dabney  M., 
 ii  400,  579. 
 
 Wharton,  F.,  Esq.,  i  212. 
 
 Wharton,  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman  B., 
 ii  191,  192. 
 
 Wheat,  C.  Roberdeau,  ii  432. 
 
 Wheat,  Rev.  Dr.  John  T.,  i 
 154,  ii  395. 
 
 Whipple,  Bishop  H.  B.,  ii  77. 
 
 Whitaker,  Rev.  Alexander,  i  5. 
 
 Whitaker,  Rev.  Dr.  William, 
 
 i  5. 
 
 White,  Benjamin,  ii  430,  432. 
 
 White,  Bishop,  i  96,  109,  362, 
 
 ii  253. 
 
 White,  Rev.  Campbell,  ii  91. 
 
 White,  Rev.  Frank  S.,  ii  587. 
 
 White,  Rev.  Dr.  Luke,  ii  57. 
 
 White,  Rev.  Robb,  i  274,  418, 
 ii  389,  587. 
 
 White,  Rev.  Thomas,  i  6. 
 
 Whittaker,  Thomas,  i  294. 
 
 Whittingham,  Bishop,  i  116, 
 253. 
 
 Whittle,  R.  L .,  ii  466. 
 
 Whittle,  Dennis,  i  539. 
 
 Whittle,  Bishop,  i  198,  270, 
 memorial  hall,  272,  death 
 of  287,  memorials  to  293; 
 363,  biographical  sketch 
 ii  9,  photograph  9;  24,  67, 
 80,81,  83,  90,  235,  361, 
 400,  415,  416,  420,  451, 
 484,  494,  495,  506,  507, 
 511,  memorial  inscription 
 531;  587. 
 
 Whittle,  Llewellyn  Fairfax,  ii 
 449. 
 
 Whittle,  Robert  L.,  ii  475, 
 482. 
 
 Wren,  Sir  Christopher,  i  28, 
 ii  41,  454. 
 
 Wrenn,  Virginius,  ii  192. 
 
 Wright,  Franklin,  ii  494,  495. 
 
 Wroth,  Rev.  Edward  W.,  i 
 250. 
 
 Wroth,  Rev.  Dr.  Perigrine,  ii 
 90. 
 
 Wickham,  John,  i  65. 
 
 Wickham,  Rev.  William,  i  6. 
 
 Wildes,  Rev.  George,  i  197,  ii 
 
 68. 
 
 Wilder,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  P.,  i  309, 
 310. 
 
 Wiley,  Rev.  F.  S.,  ii  91. 
 
 Willis,  Rev.  A.  J.,  i  336. 
 
 Willcox,  James  W.,  ii  432. 
 
 Willcox,  R.  Bolling,  ii  511. 
 
 Williams,  Alexander  W.,  ii 
 480. 
 
 Williams,  Bishop  Channing 
 Moore,  i  175,  ii  85,  250, 
 277,  photograph  324;  325 
 -329,  330-338,  345,  348, 
 582,  583. 
 
 Williams,  E.  H.,  ii  238. 
 
 Williams,  Rev.  James  H.f  i 
 231,  233,  454,  466,  493. 
 
 Williams,  Rev.  Philip  How¬ 
 ard,  ii  210,  392. 
 
 Williams,  Richard  P.,  Jr.,  ii 
 466,  475,  478,  482. 
 
 Williams,  Roger,  i  556. 
 
 Williams,  Rev.  W.  C.,  ii  96. 
 
 Williams,  William  Orten,  ii 
 432. 
 
 Williams,  Rev.  W.  W.,  ii  90, 
 238 
 
 Wilmer,  Rev.  C.  B.,  i  355,  ii 
 89. 
 
 Wilmer,  Rev.  George  T.,  i  414, 
 ii,  412. 
 
 Wilmer,  Bishop  J.  P.  B.,  i  81, 
 669,  ii  60,  400,  412,  462, 
 579,  583. 
 
 Wilmer,  Joseph,  i  279. 
 
 Wilmer,  Bishop  Richard  H., 
 i  81,  101,  ii  61,  400,  410, 
 412,  583. 
 
 Wilmer,  Rev.  Dr.  William  H., 
 biographical  sketch  of  i  76 ; 
 105,  122,  126,  129,  131, 
 132,  142,  147,  professor 
 151;  225,  258,  320,  323, 
 330,  memorial  to  355;  363, 
 biographical  sketch  of  366 ; 
 543,  552,  ii  89,  215,  247, 
 406,  410,  411,  memorial 
 inscription  539. 
 
 Wilmer,  Mrs.  William  H., 
 boarding  school  i  166. 
 
 Wilson,  Bishop,  i  92. 
 
 Wilson,  Dr.  Robert  T.,  ii  476. 
 
 Wilson,  Samuel  K.,  ii  235. 
 
 Winchester,  Bishop  James  R., 
 i  508,  ii  238,  416,  435,  484. 
 
 Wing,  Rev.  M.  T.  C.,  i  155,  ii 
 395. 
 
 Wingfield,  Bishop  H.  D.,  ii 
 398. 
 
 Winnington-Ingram,  Bishop, 
 quoted  i  484. 
 
 Wise,  Henry  A.,  ii  16. 
 
 Woart,  Rev.  John,  ii  412. 
 Woart,  Rev.  Jonathan  L.,  ii 
 412. 
 
 Wood,  Joseph  M.,  ii  475. 
 Wood,  John  W.,  i  308,  ii  387. 
 Wood,  Rev.  Scott,  ii  503,  504. 
 Wood,  Rev.  W.  T.,  ii  515. 
 Woodbridge,  Rev.  Dr.,  quoted 
 
 i  549,  ii  61. 
 
 Woods,  Rev.  Henry  W.,  i  197, 
 
 ii  273. 
 
 Woodward,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  L.,  ii 
 288,  405,  410,  548. 
 Wordsworth,  Bishop  Chris¬ 
 topher,  ii  264. 
 
 Wootten,  Rev.  Edward,  i  454, 
 494,  511. 
 
 Worthington,  Miss  Maria  B., 
 i  363,  540. 
 
 Wucklin,  S.  S.,  ii  63. 
 
 Wyatt,  Rev.  Hawte,  i  6. 
 Wyatt,  Rev.  William  E.,  i 
 138,  ii  417. 
 
 Wythe,  Chancellor  George,  i 
 68,  69. 
 
 Wyeth,  Mrs.  F.  H.,  ii  240. 
 Wyman,  S.  G.,  i  243. 
 
 Y 
 
 Yates,  Rev.  Dr.  Bartholo¬ 
 mew,  i  29,  ii  570. 
 
 Yates,  Rev.  Robert,  i  14. 
 
 Yates,  Rev.  William,  i  29. 
 
 Yeaton,  Southgate,  ii  435. 
 
 Yen,  T.  Strong,  ii  455. 
 
 Yen,  Williams  W.,  ii  455,  456. 
 
 Yocum,  Rev.  Thomas  S.,  ii  68, 
 278. 
 
 Yokoyama,  Rev.  Isaac  K.,  ii 
 339. 
 
 Y oung,  Bishop  John  Freeman, 
 i  197,  ii  410,  583. 
 
 Z 
 
 Zimmer,  William  L.,  ii  510 
 
f 
 
Prince 
 
 1 
 
 on 
 
 leological  Seminary  Libraries 
 
 012  01252  0492 
 
 • 
 
 Date  Due 
 
 Hy  1 9  ‘4, 
 
 i 
 
 * 
 
 f)